Horæ consecratæ, or, Spiritual pastime. concerning divine meditations upon the great mysteries of our faith and salvation : occasional meditations and gratulatory reflexions upon particular providences and deliverances, vouchsafed to the author and his family : also a scripture-catechisme dedicated to the service of his wife and children, and now published, together with other treatises mentioned in the following page for common use / by Sir James Harrington ...
         Harrington, James, Sir, 1607-1680.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 1179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 247 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A45630
         Wing H803E_PARTIAL
         Wing H815_PARTIAL
         Wing H831_CANCELLED
         ESTC R4540
         12315733
         ocm 12315733
         59395
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45630)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59395)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 632:10 or 1926:4)
      
       
         
           
             Horæ consecratæ, or, Spiritual pastime. concerning divine meditations upon the great mysteries of our faith and salvation : occasional meditations and gratulatory reflexions upon particular providences and deliverances, vouchsafed to the author and his family : also a scripture-catechisme dedicated to the service of his wife and children, and now published, together with other treatises mentioned in the following page for common use / by Sir James Harrington ...
             Harrington, James, Sir, 1607-1680.
             Harrington, James, Sir, 1607-1680. Meditations upon the creation, man's fall, and redemption by Christ.
             Harrington, James, Sir, 1607-1680. Noah's dove.
          
           [8], 439, [13] p., 2 leaves of plates : ports.
           
             Printed for the Author,
             London, :
             1682.
          
           
             Errata: prelim. p. [8], p. [333], p. [2] at end.
             Indexes: p. 251-258, p. 327-[331], p. 435-439.
             Added t.p. on p. [343]: Meditations upon the creation, man's fall, and redemption by Christ. London : [s.n.], 1669, and p. [4] at end: Noah's dove, or, An epistle of peace ... London : Printed for T.W. for Ed. Husband ..., 1645.
             Reproductions of originals in Bodleian Library and Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
             Item at reel 632:10 identified as Wing H831 (number cancelled).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Meditations.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 portrait of Sir James Harrington
                 
                   
                     Vew
                     here
                     his
                     face
                     from
                     the
                     Jngravers
                     mint
                  
                   
                     And
                     in
                     his
                     workes
                     his
                     life
                     and
                     Soule
                     in
                     Print
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   True
                   Effigies
                   of
                   Sir
                   James
                   Harington
                   Knight
                   and
                   Baronet
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               HORAE
               CONSECRATAE
               ,
               OR
               Spiritual
               Pastime
               .
            
             
               CONCERNING
               Divine
               Meditations
               Upon
               the
               great
               Mysteries
               of
               our
               Faith
               and
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               Occasional
               MEDITATIONS
               and
               Gratulatory
               Reflexions
               upon
               particular
               Providences
               and
               Deliverances
               ,
               vouchsafed
               to
               the
               Author
               and
               his
               Family
               .
            
             
               ALSO
               A
               SCRIPTURE-CATECHISME
               Dedicated
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               .
            
             
               AND
               NOW
               Published
               ,
               together
               with
               other
               Treatises
               mentioned
               in
               the
               following
               Page
               for
               Common
               Use.
               
            
             
               By
               Sir
               
                 JAMES
                 HARRINGTON
              
               ,
               Kt.
               and
               Baronet
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               the
               Author
               ,
               1682.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Six
               Treatises
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Treatise
                 .
                 
                   THe
                   Vision
                   ,
                   Exercise
                   ,
                   and
                   Triumph
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 ;
                 In
                 which
                 is
                 discovered
                 from
                 the
                 Elevated
                 and
                 Holy
                 Mount
                 of
                 Divine
                 Contemplation
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 shadows
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 2ly
                 .
                 The
                 true
                 Faith
                 and
                 its
                 Object
                 ,
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 more
                 particularly
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Ascension
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Benefits
                 accruing
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 true
                 Believer
                 .
                 3dly
                 ,
                 The
                 lost
                 and
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 every
                 man
                 by
                 Nature
                 .
                 4ly
                 ,
                 The
                 Restauration
                 of
                 man
                 by
                 Grace
                 ;
                 considered
                 as
                 accomplish'd
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Priestly
                 ,
                 Prophetical
                 and
                 Kingly
                 Offices
                 .
                 5ly
                 .
                 A
                 Prospect
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 considered
                 in
                 the
                 Glorification
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 ;
                 particularly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Faculties
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Senses
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Heaven
                 and
                 new
                 Earth
                 ,
                 during
                 Christs
                 personal
                 Reign
                 upon
                 Earth
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 .
                 6ly
                 .
                 A
                 Prophetical
                 Vision
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 holding
                 forth
                 twelve
                 great
                 works
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 shortly
                 begin
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 their
                 Respective
                 Seasons
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 to
                 Heaven
                 :
                 The
                 Compleatment
                 of
                 Scripture
                 Prophesies
                 ;
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 which
                 
                   Twelve
                   Magnalia
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 View
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 page
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 intermixt
                 with
                 Holy
                 Soliloquies
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 Ejaculations
                 ,
                 applicable
                 and
                 profitable
                 to
                 every
                 true
                 Believer
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 Treatise
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Scripture-Catechisme
                
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 an
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Authour
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 in
                 Scripture-phrases
                 only
                 ,
                 is
                 held
                 forth
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 ;
                 A
                 work
                 of
                 excellent
                 use
                 for
                 private
                 Families
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Appendix
                 to
                 Catechising
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 Treatise
                 .
                 
                   Divine
                   Meditations
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 Mans
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 Redemption
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 presented
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 IV.
                 Treatise
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Pillar
                   of
                   Praise
                   ,
                   or
                   Occasional
                   Meditations
                
                 upon
                 many
                 Remarkable
                 Mercies
                 and
                 Deliverances
                 vouchsafed
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 his
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 Treatise
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   days
                   Preeminence
                
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 days
                 held
                 forth
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 answer
                 to
                 a
                 paper
                 ,
                 or
                 Quere
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 by
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   day
                
                 and
                 
                   Easter
                   day
                
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 
                   Noahs
                   Dove
                
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Epistle
                 of
                 peace
                 directed
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 to
                 his
                 Fatherly
                 affected
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 the
                 Presbyterians
                 and
                 Independents
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 probable
                 means
                 for
                 their
                 Agreement
                 and
                 Union
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 TWELVE
                 MAGNALIA
                 DEI
                 :
                 Or
                 Heads
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 Actings
                 of
                 God
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Mediatorie
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 yet
                 Accomplisht
                 ;
                 )
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 Treated
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 Tracts
                 of
                 this
                 Volume
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 
                   THe
                   Raising
                   of
                   the
                   Witnesses
                
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 11.3
                 .
                 unto
                 the
                 13th
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Victorious
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   appearing
                   in
                   the
                   Burning
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                
                 Rev.
                 18.8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 III.
                 
                   The
                   Total
                   and
                   Final
                   Ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Papacie
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Papal
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 her
                 Popish
                 Supporter
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 19.19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 IV.
                 
                   The
                   Return
                   to
                
                 Canan
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Ten
                   Tribes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Jews
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Conversion
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 11.25
                 .
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 
                   The
                   total
                   Overthrow
                   of
                   the
                
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 subduing
                 of
                 all
                 open
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 reformed
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 38
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 Chapters
                 .
                 Dan.
                 2.44
                 ,
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 VI.
                 
                   The
                   Binding
                   and
                   Casting
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Angels
                   into
                   the
                   Bottomless
                   Pit
                   ,
                   the
                   Local
                   Hell
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   thousand
                   years
                   ,
                
                 to
                 begin
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 six
                 thousand
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 Chronology
                 and
                 Account
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 20.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Conversion
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   profession
                   of
                   Christianity
                   ,
                
                 Psal.
                 67.
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 11.15
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Peaceable
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 by
                 his
                 Saints
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Satans
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 )
                 which
                 will
                 begin
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 six
                 thousand
                 and
                 one
                 ,
                 being
                 Daniels
                 first
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 2.44
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 Chap.
                 7.17
                 ,
                 18.26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Rev.
                 20.4
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Churches
                 Sabbatisme
                 upon
                 this
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 4.9
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Loosing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Re-casting
                   Satan
                   and
                   his
                   Angels
                   into
                   Hell
                   ,
                
                 after
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Gog
                 and
                 Magog
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 20.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Together
                 with
                 the
                 Consuming
                 and
                 Renewing
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Elementary
                 World
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 Lords
                 coming
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 to
                 Judgment
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Fire
                 ,
                 2
                 Thes.
                 2.7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 X.
                 
                   Christs
                   coming
                   to
                   Judgment
                
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 comprehended
                 the
                 Change
                 or
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Elect
                 to
                 Glory
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Thes.
                   chap.
                
                 3.
                 v.
                 13.
                 
                   to
                   the
                   end
                
                 ;
                 And
                 Christs
                 Remunerative
                 Act
                 of
                 Justice
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Reigning
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 Renewed
                 Earth
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 2.4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Raising
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Wicked
                   to
                   Judgment
                
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 20.5
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Sentenceing
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Wicked
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Rev.
                 20.11
                 .
              
               
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Translation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Elect
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.1
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 delivering
                 of
                 Christs
                 Mediator
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.24.28
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               A
               Synopsis
               of
               the
               General
               Heads
               of
               this
               Treatise
               .
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Definition
                 of
                 
                   Faith
                   Page
                   3
                
              
               
                 Diverse
                 
                   sorts
                   of
                
                 Faith
                 ,
                 viz
                 
                   
                     
                       Historical
                       4
                    
                  
                   
                     Temporary
                     8
                  
                   
                     
                       Miraculous
                       .
                       15
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Means
                 of
                 Faith
                 21
              
               
                 The
                 Object
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Christ
                 22
              
               
                 Christ
                 
                   
                     Born
                     of
                     the
                     Virgin
                     
                       Mary
                       24
                    
                  
                   
                     Persecuted
                     by
                     Herod
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     
                       Agony
                       27
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     Condemnation
                     by
                     
                       Pilate
                       28
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Crucified
                       30
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     
                       Death
                       33
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     
                       Burial
                       34
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     Victory
                     over
                     
                       Hell
                       35
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     
                       Resurrection
                       36
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     
                       Ascension
                       38
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 I.
                 Man
                 by
                 Nature
                 miserable
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Soul
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 in
                 his
                 
                   
                     Mind
                     in
                     general
                     41
                  
                   
                     
                       Understanding
                       42
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Conscience
                       ibid.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Will
                       44
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Affections
                       45
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 disorder
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   
                     Joy
                     ,
                     which
                     cannot
                     be
                     in
                     
                       
                         Riches
                         48
                      
                       
                         Honours
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         Pleasures
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         Wisdom
                         49
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fear
                       50
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 II.
                 Mans
                 misery
                 in
                 body
                 
                   
                     In
                     general
                     51
                  
                   
                     In
                     particular
                     ,
                     the
                     sinfulness
                     in
                     his
                     
                       
                         Eyes
                         53
                      
                       
                         Ears
                         54
                      
                       
                         Smell
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         Taste
                         55
                      
                       
                         Touch
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 
                   
                     Priests
                     Office
                     in
                     general
                     57
                  
                   
                     Intercession
                     in
                     particular
                     60
                  
                   
                     Satisfaction
                     by
                     both
                     61
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 
                   
                     Justification
                     62
                  
                   
                     Forgiveness
                     of
                     sins
                     63
                  
                   
                     Imputative
                     Righteousness
                     63
                  
                   
                     The
                     Definition
                     thereof
                     64
                  
                
              
               
                 Proofs
                 of
                 our
                 right
                 to
                 Christs
                 Imputative
                 Righteousness
                 by
                 Scripture
                 Demonstrations
                 65
              
               
                 General
                 Questions
                 and
                 Objections
                 ,
                 answered
                 67
              
               
                 A
                 Dialogue
                 between
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 soul
                 74
              
               
                 The
                 souls
                 particular
                 eompalint
                 
                   
                     Against
                     the
                     mind
                     and
                     understanding
                     74
                     Christ
                     answ
                     .
                     75
                  
                   
                     Against
                     the
                     Conscience
                     75
                     Christ
                     answ
                     .
                     75
                  
                   
                     Against
                     hardness
                     of
                     heart
                     76
                     Christ
                     answ
                     .
                     77
                  
                   
                     Against
                     the
                     memories
                     78
                     Christ
                     answ
                     .
                     79
                  
                   
                     Against
                     the
                     will
                     80
                     Christ
                     answ
                     .
                     80
                  
                   
                     Against
                     the
                     affections
                     
                       
                         viz.
                         
                           Love
                           81
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Joy
                           81
                        
                      
                    
                     Christ
                     answ
                     .
                     83
                  
                
              
               
                 Her
                 general
                 complaint
                 of
                 her
                 Vniversal
                 unworthyness
                 84
                 Christ
                 answ
                 .
                 86
              
               
                 In
                 particular
                 respect
                 of
                 her
                 Sences
                 ,
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 Body
                 88
                 Christ
                 answ
                 .
                 89
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 Kingly
                 Office.
                 
                 
                   
                     Christs
                     present
                     Kingly
                     Office
                     ,
                     
                       93.
                       viz.
                    
                     
                     
                       
                         His
                         Government
                         99
                      
                       
                         His
                         excellent
                         person
                         99
                      
                       
                         His
                         Laws
                         101
                         commended
                         from
                         the
                         
                           
                             Author
                             God
                             102
                          
                           
                             Antiquity
                             102
                          
                           
                             Holiness
                             103
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     Protection
                     106
                     particularly
                     from
                     
                       
                         Satan
                         107
                      
                       
                         Sin
                         
                           108
                           viz.
                        
                         
                         
                           
                             Adams
                             sin
                             109
                          
                           
                             Original
                             110
                          
                           
                             Actual
                             112
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         World
                         116
                         from
                         
                           
                             Its
                             1
                             Dart-lust
                             117
                          
                           
                             2.
                             
                             Riches
                             118
                          
                           
                             3.
                             
                             Honours
                             119
                          
                           
                             4.
                             
                             Persecution
                             120
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     His
                     conduct
                     &
                     encouragement
                     against
                     
                       
                         Coveteousness
                         123
                      
                       
                         Sensual
                         pleasures
                         124
                      
                       
                         Honour
                         126
                      
                       
                         Persecution
                         128
                      
                       
                         Death
                         130
                      
                       
                         Fear
                         of
                         Death
                         132
                      
                       
                         The
                         pain
                         and
                         separation
                         of
                         soul
                         and
                         body
                         133
                      
                       
                         Comfort
                         in
                         the
                         Resurrection
                         135
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christs
                         Kingly
                         Office
                         at
                         the
                         last
                         
                           Judgment
                           139
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 Eternal
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 Glorified
                 state
                 of
                 Man
                 in
                 general
                 
                   143
                   &
                   149
                
              
               
                 In
                 particular
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         In
                         Soul
                      
                       
                         The
                         Understanding
                         glorified
                         148
                      
                       
                         The
                         Will
                         glorified
                         149
                      
                       
                         The
                         Memory
                         glorified
                         150
                      
                       
                         The
                         Affections
                         in
                         general
                         151
                         In
                         particular
                         
                           
                             Love
                             glorified
                             151
                          
                           
                             Fear
                             glorified
                             153
                          
                           
                             Zeal
                             glorified
                             156
                          
                           
                             Anger
                             glorified
                             160
                          
                           
                             Joy
                             glorified
                             169
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         2.
                         
                         In
                         Body
                      
                       
                         In
                         general
                         164.
                         
                         In
                         special
                         
                           
                             Its
                             
                               Spiritualness
                               169
                            
                          
                           
                             Its
                             
                               Swiftness
                               169
                            
                          
                           
                             Its
                             
                               Splendor
                               171
                            
                          
                           
                             Its
                             
                               Incorruptibleness
                               &
                               Immortality
                               175
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         3.
                         
                         In
                         the
                         Senses
                      
                       
                         In
                         general
                         188.
                         
                         In
                         particular
                         
                           
                             The
                             Sight
                             glorified
                             195
                          
                           
                             The
                             Hearing
                             glorified
                             199
                          
                           
                             The
                             Taste
                             glorified
                             205
                          
                           
                             The
                             Smelling
                             glorified
                             210
                          
                           
                             Touching
                             glorified
                             215
                          
                           
                             Of
                             the
                             Tongue
                             the
                             Organ
                             of
                             several
                             senses
                             222
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Twelve
                 wonderful
                 Actings
                 ,
                 or
                 Works
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 239
              
               
                 Namely
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     raising
                     of
                     the
                     Witnesses
                     239
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     ruine
                     of
                     
                       Rome
                       239
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     ruine
                     of
                     the
                     Papacy
                     240
                  
                   
                     
                       4.
                       
                       Israels
                    
                     Conversion
                     240
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     The
                     destruction
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Turk
                     241
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     The
                     binding
                     of
                     the
                     Devil
                     for
                     a
                     thousand
                     years
                     241
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     The
                     Conversion
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     241
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     The
                     destruction
                     of
                     all
                     Christs
                     enemies
                     242
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     The
                     Saints
                     peaceable
                     raign
                     for
                     a
                     thousand
                     years
                     243
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     The
                     destruction
                     of
                     Gog
                     ,
                     and
                     Magog
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     by
                     fire
                     243
                  
                   
                     11.
                     
                     The
                     day
                     of
                     Judgment
                     begun
                     with
                     reward
                     to
                     Saints
                     ,
                     ends
                     with
                     judging
                     the
                     wicked
                     244
                  
                   
                     12.
                     
                     Christs
                     Mediatory-Kingdom
                     ends
                     ,
                     the
                     Saints
                     are
                     translated
                     to
                     Heaven
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                     246
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Errata
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Titles
               of
               the
               Fourth
               and
               Fifth
               Pages
               ,
               for
               Death
               ,
               Read
               Faith
               Page
               17.
               
               Line
               25.
               f.
               Nebuchadonazzer
               ,
               Read
               Nebuchadnezzar
               p.
               26.
               in
               the
               mergine
               ,
               for
               James
               r.
               Lamentations
               .
               p.
               27.
               l.
               29.
               f.
               thus
               ,
               r.
               this
               ,
               p.
               29.
               l.
               6.
               f.
               affliction
               r.
               affection
               .
               p.
               33.
               l.
               34.
               f.
               brawl
               r.
               crawl
               p.
               39.
               l.
               38.
               after
               the
               word
               Stephen
               ,
               add
               ●ye
               .
               p
               40
               l.
               28.
               leave
               out
               which
               .
               p.
               42.
               l.
               32.
               f.
               Lunary
               r.
               Lunacy
               ,
               and
               l.
               40
               f.
               are
               r.
               were
               p.
               48.
               l.
               33.
               f.
               pleasure
               r.
               play
               sure
               .
               p
               49.
               l.
               8.
               f.
               Philosophers
               r.
               Philosophies
               .
               p
               53.
               l.
               12.
               for
               those
               excess
               r.
               whose
               excess
               .
               p
               54.
               l.
               30
               f.
               inordinate
               r.
               inordinacie
               p.
               64.
               l.
               30.
               f.
               Nature
               r.
               Natures
               p.
               66.
               l
               28.
               f.
               halt
               r.
               half
               p
               85.
               l.
               30
               f.
               Joshua
               r.
               Josiah
               p.
               87.
               l
               31.
               f.
               be
               thy
               r.
               be
               to
               thy
               .
               p.
               89.
               l.
               4.
               f.
               peculiarly
               r.
               in
               part
               .
               p.
               90.
               l.
               17.
               f.
               exhautasting
               r.
               exhausting
               .
               p.
               92.
               l.
               11.
               f.
               England
               r.
               Israel
               .
               p.
               105.
               l.
               1.
               f.
               of
               my
               mind
               r.
               of
               mind
               p.
               116.
               l.
               26.
               add
               i●
               ,
               before
               descends
               .
               p
               119.
               l.
               33.
               f
               a●centing
               ●
               .
               accepting
               .
               p.
               130.
               l.
               5.
               f.
               their
               r.
               these
               l.
               40.
               f
               meat
               r.
               meal
               p.
               134.
               l.
               19
               f.
               ●●nding
               r.
               bending
               ,
               l.
               40.
               f.
               yellowed
               r.
               Gellied
               ,
               p.
               153.
               l
               19.
               f.
               lights
               r.
               light
               ,
               p.
               155.
               l.
               15.
               f.
               eye
               r.
               eyes
               ,
               p.
               157
               l.
               6.
               f.
               preservd
               r.
               preserd
               ,
               p.
               159
               l.
               31.
               f.
               a
               spring
               r.
               asp●ring
               ,
               p.
               161.
               l.
               4.
               f.
               but
               its
               lip
               r.
               but
               in
               that
               life
               :
               l.
               22
               f.
               Beasts
               r.
               B●ats
               :
               l.
               24
               f.
               thought
               r.
               thoughts
               :
               p.
               169
               l.
               20
               f.
               Locamotion
               r.
               Locomotion
               :
               l
               28
               f.
               Port
               r.
               Part
               :
               p.
               173
               l.
               12
               f.
               immund
               r.
               immur'd
               :
               p.
               181
               l.
               9
               f.
               the
               r.
               their
               :
               p.
               189
               l.
               3
               f.
               substraction
               r.
               substratum
               :
               l.
               8
               f.
               Elixa
               r.
               Elixar
               :
               p.
               193
               l.
               15
               f.
               so
               what
               use
               r.
               what
               use
               :
               p.
               210
               l.
               17
               f.
               Na●al
               r.
               Nadab
               :
               p.
               214
               l.
               26
               f.
               with
               r.
               which
               :
               p.
               235
               l.
               30
               f.
               to
               r.
               so
               .
               p.
               249
               l.
               13
               f.
               I
               can
               proceed
               r.
               I
               cannot
               proceed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               DIVINE
               MEDITATIONS
               ON
               FAITH
               :
               OR
               ,
               The
               Vision
               ,
               Exercise
               and
               Triumph
               of
               FAITH
               .
            
             
               
                 WHere
                 the
                 Treasure
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               the
               thoughts
               ,
               the
               affections
               also
               .
               
               A
               judicious
               mind
               is
               vertuously
               ambitious
               ,
               only
               being
               inamored
               with
               that
               ,
               whose
               true
               worth
               invites
               most
               its
               Contemplation
               ,
               glaneing
               over
               inferiour
               things
               with
               a
               superficial
               and
               general
               surview
               .
            
             
               The
               Soul
               of
               Man
               is
               never
               un-imployed
               ,
               though
               often
               mis-imployed
               ,
               resembling
               in
               the
               perpetuity
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               its
               motion
               ,
               the
               ever
               and
               all-moving
               Creator
               ;
               who
               as
               he
               ever
               was
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               never
               idle
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               most
               pure
               act
               .
            
             
               Is
               this
               true
               ?
               Is
               the
               mind
               of
               Man
               never
               vacant
               ?
               Art
               
               thou
               never
               idle
               O
               my
               Soul
               ?
               Strive
               then
               not
               to
               be
               idely
               employed
               ;
               that
               both
               in
               acting
               ,
               and
               in
               acting
               well
               ,
               thou
               maist
               be
               more
               like
               thy
               Maker
               .
               And
               let
               the
               riches
               on
               which
               thou
               placest
               thy
               love
               ,
               be
               Heaven
               and
               heavenly
               things
               :
               
                 Where
                 neither
                 Moth
                 nor
                 rust
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 nor
                 Thieves
                 break
                 through
                 and
                 steal
              
               ;
               
               so
               shall
               such
               Treasure
               be
               ,
               not
               the
               Prison
               ,
               but
               the
               Paradise
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               all
               those
               precious
               Graces
               heapt
               up
               in
               the
               boundless
               Store-house
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               though
               each
               particular
               is
               to
               be
               admired
               ,
               yet
               are
               there
               degrees
               of
               preheminence
               .
               For
               like
               as
               the
               beautiful
               Stones
               set
               in
               
               Aaron's
               Vestments
               ;
               the
               Planets
               amongst
               the
               lesser
               Stars
               :
               So
               these
               three
               Divine
               Graces
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Charity
               ,
               out-shine
               the
               rest
               ,
               attracting
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               invite
               my
               Contemplation
               ,
               as
               they
               necessitate
               my
               fruition
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               Fundamental
               Graces
               ,
               Superiour
               to
               all
               other
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Excellency
               of
               their
               Object
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Subject
               wherein
               they
               reside
               ,
               a
               true
               Christian.
               The
               other
               ,
               viz.
               Temperance
               ,
               Fortitude
               ,
               &c.
               being
               often-times
               bestowed
               by
               God
               on
               many
               natural
               Men
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               shine
               with
               a
               dim
               Light
               ,
               never
               with
               a
               Sun-like
               splendor
               .
               They
               (
               like
               the
               Indians
               )
               possessing
               those
               Treasures
               ,
               which
               Christians
               know
               best
               the
               right
               use
               of
               :
               Such
               Diamonds
               being
               then
               only
               truly
               placed
               ,
               when
               set
               within
               a
               foile
               of
               Humility
               .
            
             
               Thus
               my
               Soul
               ,
               through
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               thy
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               hast
               thou
               exhibited
               to
               thy
               view
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               a
               Mine
               of
               Treasure
               ,
               a
               Heaven
               of
               Happiness
               ,
               Riches
               which
               exclude
               not
               ,
               but
               command
               thee
               to
               covet
               .
               O
               follow
               thy
               Saviours
               Counsel
               ,
               be
               a
               joyful
               Man
               ,
               and
               industrious
               Merchant
               .
               
               
                 Part
                 with
                 all
              
               thy
               sinful
               Lusts
               ,
               Sell
               all
               thy
               worldly
               Vanities
               ;
               
                 purchase
                 this
              
               Field
               ,
               and
               Trade
               for
               these
               Pearls
               .
               Thy
               affections
               are
               the
               price
               ;
               which
               that
               thou
               mightest
               disburse
               without
               delay
               ,
               look
               more
               seriously
               into
               their
               worth
               ,
               so
               shalt
               thou
               at
               once
               affect
               ,
               and
               possess
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               optick
               faculty
               is
               both
               weak
               ,
               and
               useless
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               Discovery
               of
               things
               that
               are
               either
               too
               neer
               ,
               or
               too
               far
               distant
               ,
               and
               so
               out
               of
               the
               command
               of
               its
               Power
               :
               so
               also
               if
               we
               suffer
               it
               at
               once
               distractedly
               to
               wander
               over
               several
               species
               (
               though
               within
               the
               strength
               of
               its
               speculation
               )
               
               it
               cannot
               give
               a
               true
               judgment
               ,
               or
               description
               of
               any
               particular
               .
               The
               same
               Rules
               bound
               our
               understanding
               ,
               the
               perspective
               of
               our
               Souls
               .
               For
               look
               we
               on
               God
               ,
               that
               Infinite
               being
               ,
               further
               then
               our
               limits
               in
               his
               gracious
               revelation
               ,
               our
               sight
               is
               cataracted
               and
               dimned
               with
               ignorance
               .
               View
               we
               him
               too
               neer
               in
               the
               attribute
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               we
               grow
               presumptuously
               blind
               .
               Or
               place
               we
               terrene
               vanities
               in
               our
               affections
               as
               worthy
               to
               be
               equally
               gazed
               on
               with
               him
               ,
               our
               reason
               will
               prove
               both
               purblinde
               ,
               and
               false-sighted
               ;
               rendring
               an
               untrue
               and
               unprofitable
               discovery
               to
               our
               Souls
               .
               The
               last
               of
               these
               Rules
               let
               me
               first
               apply
               ;
               then
               follow
               here
               the
               objects
               proposed
               to
               my
               present
               Meditation
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Principal
               and
               Evangelical
               Vertues
               .
               Shall
               I
               then
               at
               once
               superficially
               glance
               over
               them
               ?
               No
               ,
               rather
               view
               thou
               my
               Soul
               each
               grace
               apart
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               mayest
               better
               discern
               the
               dignity
               of
               each
               particular
               .
               And
               as
               Faith
               hath
               the
               preheminence
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               place
               in
               us
               ,
               at
               our
               regeneration
               ;
               so
               in
               thy
               Contemplation
               .
            
             
               Phylosophers
               are
               beholding
               to
               Aristotle
               for
               most
               of
               their
               Definitions
               ;
               the
               Christians
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               error
               in
               it
               ;
               as
               being
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               building
               without
               it
               .
               Wouldst
               thou
               know
               then
               O
               my
               Soul
               what
               Faith
               is
               ?
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
               and
               thou
               shalt
               find
               ,
               
               that
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 things
                 not
                 seen
                 .
              
               O
               perfect
               figure
               ,
               O
               true
               Effigies
               of
               that
               Heavenly
               Grace
               ,
               drawn
               even
               to
               the
               Life
               by
               that
               only
               great
               Arts-Master
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God!
               Frail
               Mortals
               that
               we
               are
               ,
               extraordinary
               need
               have
               we
               of
               such
               exact
               Descriptions
               ;
               since
               like
               weak-sighted
               Men
               ,
               we
               multiply
               our
               object
               ,
               grasping
               frequently
               the
               shadow
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               substance
               .
               Thus
               being
               often
               times
               deceived
               in
               our
               judgments
               ,
               by
               the
               many
               counterfeits
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Let
               us
               upon
               some
               Professors
               thereof
               (
               that
               even
               falshood
               may
               not
               want
               a
               witness
               )
               cursorily
               gaze
               ,
               as
               Passengers
               use
               to
               do
               ,
               on
               executed
               Traytors
               ;
               learning
               wisdome
               from
               others
               harms
               ,
               rather
               pitying
               their
               folly
               ,
               than
               following
               their
               example
               .
            
             
               The
               Sun
               may
               rise
               gloriously
               ,
               and
               yet
               suffer
               an
               Eclipse
               ,
               before
               it
               mount
               the
               Meridian
               .
               Good
               beginnings
               may
               
               make
               us
               expect
               ,
               cannot
               assure
               us
               of
               good
               proceedings
               .
               
                 Many
                 run
                 in
                 a
                 race
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 he
                 which
                 perseveres
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 obtains
                 the
                 prize
                 .
              
               Man-kinde
               doth
               commonly
               ascend
               one
               degree
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               frozen
               with
               ignorance
               and
               folly
               ,
               they
               afar
               of
               ,
               with
               the
               Owle
               ,
               wonder
               at
               the
               Light
               ,
               not
               caring
               by
               their
               approach
               to
               enjoy
               its
               heat
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               enlightned
               with
               its
               brightness
               ;
               like
               silly
               Birds
               hovering
               over
               the
               Devils
               blaze
               ,
               
               (
               that
               fowler
               of
               Souls
               )
               or
               with
               ignorant
               Travellers
               ,
               eying
               and
               following
               that
               false
               and
               wandering
               Light
               of
               Worldly
               Vanities
               ,
               until
               they
               be
               plunged
               in
               their
               own
               destruction
               .
               
               Amongst
               these
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               point
               out
               the
               
                 Historical
                 Believer
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               waded
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               deep
               ,
               in
               
               Ezekiel's
               River
               ;
               hath
               ascended
               one
               step
               of
               
               Jacob's
               Ladder
               ;
               yea
               ,
               with
               the
               Serpent
               in
               Paradise
               (
               that
               Devil
               incarnate
               )
               hath
               found
               out
               the
               Tree
               ,
               of
               whose
               sweetness
               he
               shall
               never
               be
               a
               happy
               partaker
               .
            
             
               O
               the
               folly
               and
               madness
               of
               rational
               Souls
               !
               who
               having
               spyed
               out
               the
               good
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               choose
               rather
               ,
               with
               the
               murmuring
               Israelites
               ,
               
               to
               wander
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               of
               Vanity
               ,
               the
               Deserts
               of
               Evil
               ,
               not
               only
               Forty
               Years
               ,
               but
               their
               whole
               life
               time
               ,
               then
               to
               go
               in
               to
               possess
               that
               fruitfull
               Soile
               ,
               with
               faithfull
               Joshuah
               .
               Tell
               me
               ,
               O
               Man
               ,
               why
               the
               affection
               doth
               as
               it
               were
               loose
               its
               appetite
               ,
               change
               his
               Channel
               ,
               and
               dissent
               from
               that
               Rule
               in
               Heavenly
               things
               ,
               which
               in
               terrene
               objects
               it
               both
               allows
               ,
               and
               follows
               .
               The
               Covetous
               Man
               having
               begun
               but
               to
               tast
               of
               Riches
               ,
               continues
               a
               Midas
               ,
               ever
               after
               ,
               wishing
               to
               touch
               and
               feed
               on
               nothing
               but
               Gold.
               The
               Voluptuous
               Man
               having
               had
               but
               an
               Airy
               view
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               is
               enamoured
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               devotes
               his
               strength
               ,
               his
               time
               ,
               his
               life
               to
               its
               service
               .
               And
               the
               Ambitious
               Man
               having
               once
               kneeled
               on
               the
               Foot-stool
               of
               honor
               ,
               never
               rests
               ,
               until
               he
               hath
               ascended
               the
               Throne
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               change
               we
               but
               the
               Place
               ,
               Earth
               for
               Heaven
               (
               although
               the
               objects
               differ
               much
               in
               worth
               )
               and
               our
               minds
               change
               also
               .
               The
               
                 Historical
                 Believer
              
               ,
               by
               his
               general
               knowledge
               and
               observation
               of
               the
               Principles
               of
               Nature
               and
               Justice
               ,
               cannot
               but
               confess
               a
               God
               ;
               next
               ,
               that
               his
               Eternal
               Beeing
               is
               only
               the
               unexhausted
               Ocean
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               Rich
               Streams
               of
               Graces
               ,
               
               and
               Rivers
               of
               Life
               proceed
               .
               The
               everlasting
               Mine
               ,
               and
               Treasure
               of
               Treasures
               ,
               
               which
               are
               as
               infinite
               in
               their
               quantity
               ,
               as
               their
               value
               .
               Yet
               for
               all
               this
               proficiency
               in
               the
               theory
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               he
               still
               remains
               a
               drone
               ,
               like
               a
               lazie
               Mathematician
               ,
               only
               viewing
               upon
               his
               Globe
               ,
               those
               magazins
               of
               wealth
               ,
               (
               the
               Indies
               )
               without
               endeavouring
               ,
               or
               taking
               pains
               to
               enjoy
               them
               .
               He
               knows
               that
               Princes
               are
               but
               Vice-royes
               ,
               Tenants
               at
               will
               ,
               Commissioners
               ,
               whose
               Power
               lasts
               not
               beyond
               Gods
               will
               ,
               or
               the
               date
               of
               their
               life
               ;
               The
               Almighty
               only
               being
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               Honour
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Promotion
                 cometh
                 neither
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 nor
                 West
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 he
                 putteth
                 down
                 one
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 setteth
                 up
                 another
              
               .
               Notwithstanding
               this
               knowledge
               of
               Gods
               preheminence
               ,
               he
               either
               like
               the
               Barbarians
               exchanges
               Gold
               for
               Glass
               ,
               his
               golden
               Hours
               for
               frail
               and
               glassy
               Titles
               ,
               terrene
               and
               empty
               favours
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               the
               counterfeits
               of
               true
               honour
               ,
               a
               row
               of
               Characters
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               should
               spell
               out
               Heavenly
               things
               ,
               the
               substance
               of
               these
               shadowes
               .
            
             
               All
               Earthly
               honours
               are
               either
               mediately
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               course
               of
               Blood
               ,
               derived
               from
               our
               Parents
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               else
               immediately
               by
               the
               present
               favour
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               conferred
               upon
               Us
               ;
               the
               worth
               of
               them
               consisting
               in
               the
               height
               of
               Title
               ,
               Place
               or
               Priviledges
               above
               others
               not
               so
               dignified
               .
               Look
               then
               O
               Glow-worm
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               soon
               confess
               how
               infinitely
               all
               Earthly
               vanities
               are
               overmatched
               ;
               they
               being
               but
               rude
               Patterns
               ,
               helping
               us
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               Original
               ;
               degrees
               to
               raise
               ,
               not
               weights
               to
               depress
               our
               Meditations
               ;
               a
               Mount
               Nebo
               to
               view
               Mount
               Sion
               .
               Have
               we
               on
               Earth
               Kings
               to
               create
               us
               honourable
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               their
               Breath
               is
               in
               their
               Nostrils
               ;
               whereas
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 is
                 King
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
              
               
               who
               hath
               said
               and
               verified
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
              
               ,
               
               
                 yet
                 they
                 shall
                 die
                 like
                 Men.
              
               Further
               ,
               the
               World
               gives
               to
               its
               favourites
               ,
               large
               and
               magnificent
               Titles
               ,
               adorning
               them
               with
               splendid
               Robes
               ,
               which
               are
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               Superscription
               of
               their
               Place
               and
               Estimation
               .
               Pharaoh
               named
               Joseph
               ,
               
               
                 Zaphnath
                 Paaneah
              
               ,
               which
               signifies
               Prince
               .
               Daniel
               is
               named
               Belteshazzar
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Caldeans
               God.
               
               David
               must
               be
               stiled
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Son
              
               in
               Law.
               
               Mordecai
               goes
               out
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               in
               Royal
               Apparel
               ,
               of
               blew
               
               and
               white
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               great
               Crown
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Garment
               of
               fine
               Linnen
               and
               Purple
               .
               We
               see
               here
               how
               liberal
               Earthly
               Kings
               ,
               yea
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               have
               been
               in
               the
               expression
               of
               their
               favours
               :
               and
               can
               any
               conjecture
               ,
               the
               eternal
               God
               ,
               the
               only
               Jehovah
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               can
               ,
               or
               will
               be
               wanting
               to
               his
               favourites
               ?
               No
               ,
               his
               Word
               ,
               which
               is
               truth
               it self
               ,
               shall
               be
               our
               assurance
               ;
               
                 Fear
                 not
                 little
                 Flock
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Fathers
                 pleasure
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               
               Nor
               are
               we
               only
               Kings
               ,
               but
               dignified
               above
               such
               expressions
               ;
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               only
               true
               God
               being
               renued
               ,
               and
               imprinted
               in
               us
               .
               For
               through
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 's
                 most
                 great
                 and
                 precious
                 promises
                 are
                 given
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 by
                 them
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nature
                 .
              
               Hath
               Saul
               chosen
               David
               to
               be
               his
               Son
               in
               Law
               ?
               yea
               ,
               and
               he
               esteemed
               it
               an
               honour
               worth
               the
               hazarding
               of
               his
               life
               ?
               But
               
                 behold
                 what
                 love
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               Was
               Mordecai
               so
               publickly
               honoured
               by
               Ahasuerus
               ?
               God
               doth
               far
               exceed
               in
               his
               free
               favours
               towards
               his
               :
               Witness
               St.
               John
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 saw
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Throne
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Seats
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Seats
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Elders
                 sitting
                 ,
                 clothed
                 with
                 white
                 Rayment
                 ,
                 having
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 Crowns
                 of
                 Gold.
                 
              
            
             
               Come
               hither
               O
               thou
               loytering
               Soul
               ,
               that
               carest
               not
               to
               ascend
               the
               Mount
               with
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               Isaac
               ,
               but
               stayest
               below
               with
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Asses
               :
               that
               choosest
               rather
               to
               stand
               still
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               barren
               ,
               and
               unmovable
               
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 faithless
                 Wife
                 of
                 Lot
                 ,
              
               then
               with
               no
               less
               hast
               than
               good
               speed
               to
               travel
               toward
               Zoar
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               safety
               ,
               with
               her
               righteous
               Husband
               .
               The
               Poets
               tell
               us
               a
               Fable
               of
               one
               Tantalus
               ,
               whose
               hunger-starved
               Mouth
               covetously
               gasped
               after
               Golden
               Apples
               ,
               which
               continually
               fled
               from
               him
               .
               I
               would
               (
               O
               half
               Believer
               )
               thou
               hadst
               his
               hunger
               ,
               his
               thirst
               ,
               then
               would
               our
               Saviours
               loving
               invitation
               be
               joyfully
               obeyed
               :
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 thirst
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 such
                 living
                 Waters
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 flie
                 from
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 the
                 longing
                 Soul.
              
               Art
               thou
               
               Adam's
               Son
               ?
               O
               here
               behold
               
                 a
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               whose
               Root
               is
               only
               transplanted
               from
               Paradise
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               Fruit
               might
               hang
               down
               to
               Earth
               .
               Here
               is
               now
               no
               
               prohibition
               ,
               to
               restrain
               thy
               ambition
               ,
               but
               a
               commission
               to
               warrant
               thy
               affection
               :
               (
               
                 Take
                 and
                 eat
              
               :
               )
               O
               take
               it
               ,
               even
               Christ
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               Sacraments
               ;
               not
               carnally
               as
               Adam
               ,
               but
               spiritually
               ,
               with
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               saving
               and
               applying
               faith
               .
               Next
               relish
               it
               by
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               digest
               it
               by
               prayer
               .
               Then
               shall
               thine
               eyes
               be
               enlightned
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               perceive
               thy
               nakedness
               ,
               that
               so
               Christ
               may
               cloath
               thee
               with
               his
               righteousness
               here
               ,
               and
               his
               glory
               hereafter
               .
               Then
               shalt
               thou
               behold
               the
               vanity
               of
               earthly
               pleasures
               ,
               riches
               ,
               and
               honours
               ;
               confessing
               that
               God
               is
               all
               these
               ,
               yea
               all
               in
               all
               unto
               thee
               .
               That
               the
               happiness
               of
               Divine
               knowledge
               ,
               consists
               most
               in
               fruition
               .
               That
               it
               is
               better
               to
               acknowledge
               God
               to
               be
               Immanuel
               with
               Isaiah
               ,
               then
               
               Daniel's
               God
               with
               Darius
               .
               To
               imbrace
               Christ
               in
               our
               armes
               by
               faith
               with
               Simeon
               ,
               
               than
               to
               see
               his
               Star
               afar
               of
               with
               Balaam
               .
               To
               rejoyce
               in
               God
               our
               Saviour
               with
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               then
               to
               confess
               Jesus
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               with
               the
               Legion
               of
               Devils
               .
               Then
               shall
               that
               virtual
               and
               spiritual
               Figure
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               our
               capacity
               ,
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               hath
               shadowed
               out
               by
               attributes
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               Works
               ,
               be
               appropriated
               unto
               us
               by
               Faith.
               That
               so
               those
               glorious
               rayes
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               his
               Justice
               ,
               his
               Power
               ,
               which
               (
               before
               our
               Souls
               were
               Eagle-fighted
               ,
               our
               minds
               illuminated
               )
               rather
               scortcht
               ,
               than
               cherished
               ;
               dazled
               than
               enlightned
               us
               ;
               meet
               all
               in
               the
               centre
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               from
               him
               as
               it
               were
               by
               reflection
               ,
               powerfully
               work
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               comfortably
               refresh
               the
               whole
               Man
               ;
               renewing
               ,
               justifying
               ,
               and
               sanctifying
               thee
               here
               ,
               and
               glorifying
               thee
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               while
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               hast
               been
               viewing
               the
               first
               draught
               of
               Faith
               ,
               rudely
               painted
               after
               a
               Landskip
               fashion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ever
               beheld
               at
               distance
               .
               Now
               observe
               a
               second
               model
               ,
               limb'd
               out
               more
               exactly
               ,
               having
               in
               every
               part
               a
               seeming
               perfection
               .
               O
               that
               the
               Colours
               would
               be
               but
               as
               lasting
               as
               lively
               .
               The
               defect
               then
               of
               this
               Pourtraiture
               is
               a
               false
               ground
               ,
               manifested
               and
               proved
               by
               its
               short
               continuance
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               which
               ,
               since
               it
               cannot
               aptly
               ,
               or
               charitably
               be
               demonstrated
               ,
               or
               discovered
               by
               any
               extant
               piece
               I
               know
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               seem
               to
               be
               my
               own
               Judge
               ,
               or
               judge
               my
               Brother
               ,
               I
               will
               with
               reverence
               look
               into
               our
               
               Ark
               ,
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               the
               two
               Tables
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               our
               instruction
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               a
               Pot
               of
               Manna
               to
               encourage
               and
               strengthen
               our
               obedience
               .
               An
               
               Aaron's
               Rod
               to
               tell
               us
               what
               we
               have
               been
               ,
               are
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               be
               .
               There
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               to
               finde
               some
               Antiquities
               of
               the
               infant
               Age
               before
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               the
               middle
               Age
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               some
               in
               the
               old
               Age
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               last
               measure
               of
               time
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Which
               ,
               although
               dusted
               by
               death
               ,
               survived
               in
               those
               living
               characters
               for
               instruction
               ,
               and
               our
               purpose
               .
            
             
               All
               humane
               judgments
               may
               erre
               .
               Neither
               is
               there
               any
               Seat
               of
               Judicature
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               
               no
               not
               
               Peter's
               Chair
               ,
               altogether
               free
               from
               injustice
               and
               false
               opinions
               .
               If
               it
               be
               the
               certain
               condition
               of
               Man
               to
               be
               uncertain
               in
               all
               his
               ways
               ;
               
                 Nam
                 humanum
                 est
                 errare
              
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               Custome
               to
               erre
               ;
               How
               can
               he
               then
               which
               is
               a
               stranger
               at
               home
               ,
               make
               a
               true
               discovery
               abroad
               ?
               He
               that
               stumbles
               in
               a
               known
               and
               even
               path
               ,
               cannot
               choose
               but
               fall
               headlong
               ,
               if
               he
               ascend
               craggy
               passages
               .
               He
               that
               is
               ignorant
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               cannot
               be
               spiritually
               judicious
               .
               The
               best
               oft-times
               are
               deceived
               by
               their
               own
               hearts
               .
               
                 (
                 For
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 deceitfull
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 know
                 it
                 ?
                 )
              
               much
               more
               by
               others
               .
               Those
               which
               in
               the
               false
               Ballance
               of
               our
               understanding
               have
               seemed
               down
               weight
               ,
               being
               placed
               in
               the
               Scales
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               have
               been
               found
               wanting
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               in
               these
               following
               examples
               .
               Who
               ,
               although
               they
               out-went
               the
               prospect
               of
               Men
               in
               the
               right
               way
               towards
               Heaven
               in
               the
               outward
               acts
               of
               Faith
               ,
               yet
               afterwards
               either
               stood
               still
               ,
               or
               wanting
               Oyl
               for
               their
               Lamps
               ,
               were
               benighted
               and
               strayed
               in
               the
               broad
               Paths
               of
               prosperity
               .
               Cain
               the
               first
               draught
               of
               humanity
               that
               ever
               Man
               drew
               ;
               
               the
               first
               born
               to
               whom
               hereditarily
               belonged
               the
               blessing
               ,
               and
               the
               double
               portion
               ;
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               then
               visible
               Church
               ,
               and
               a
               sacrificing
               Priest
               before
               God
               ;
               viz.
               by
               his
               birth
               ,
               education
               ,
               &
               offering
               ,
               proved
               to
               be
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               a
               Professor
               ,
               by
               his
               Prayers
               ;
               (
               implyed
               as
               the
               inseparable
               Companions
               of
               Sacrifices
               ;
               )
               the
               fruits
               of
               that
               profession
               are
               manifest
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               the
               superficial
               view
               of
               Man
               ,
               he
               seems
               not
               only
               practically
               Religious
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               parallel
               faithful
               Abel
               .
               Yet
               behold
               ,
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ,
               his
               want
               
               of
               perseverence
               ,
               shewes
               his
               defect
               of
               Sincerity
               ;
               the
               murder
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               his
               former
               Hypocrisie
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               concluded
               of
               ,
               and
               punished
               with
               the
               Curse
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               Hatred
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               and
               his
               self
               Despairation
               .
            
             
               Lots
               Wife
               was
               a
               member
               of
               the
               apparent
               Church
               ,
               
               and
               as
               it
               is
               probable
               ,
               forsook
               her
               native
               Country
               ,
               her
               Fathers
               Gods
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               sojourner
               ,
               a
               stranger
               in
               a
               remote
               Land
               with
               Abraham
               .
               And
               no
               doubt
               (
               while
               she
               lived
               in
               that
               sinful
               Sodom
               )
               was
               a
               frequent
               Hearer
               of
               that
               Doctrine
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               which
               her
               Righteous
               husband
               Preached
               with
               so
               unhappy
               success
               .
               Yea
               ,
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               she
               forsakes
               Sodom
               ,
               being
               not
               only
               aided
               by
               the
               presence
               ,
               but
               led
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               an
               Angel
               toward
               Zoar
               ,
               that
               Type
               of
               Heaven
               .
               But
               no
               sooner
               did
               the
               Angel
               leave
               her
               ,
               but
               her
               eyes
               reversion
               ,
               discover
               her
               minds
               aversion
               .
               Which
               her self
               would
               have
               seconded
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               in
               Favour
               to
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               in
               Mercy
               to
               Us
               ,
               made
               her
               an
               examplary
               Monument
               ,
               in
               a
               Pillar
               of
               Salt.
               
            
             
               Next
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               behold
               Saul
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               Member
               ,
               
               but
               chosen
               of
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Captain
               over
               his
               Church
               .
               A
               man
               every
               way
               well
               qualified
               ;
               first
               ,
               for
               his
               Body
               ,
               his
               Proportion
               was
               so
               excellent
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               
                 none
                 like
                 him
                 amongst
                 all
              
               the
               people
               .
               And
               for
               his
               Mind
               ,
               
               it
               was
               endowed
               (
               it
               seem'd
               )
               both
               with
               Divine
               and
               Moral
               Vertues
               ;
               witness
               his
               joyning
               in
               Prophesie
               ;
               
               his
               performance
               of
               many
               Pious
               Duties
               ,
               as
               his
               Sacrifices
               at
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               his
               
                 asking
                 Counsel
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               
                 inquiry
                 after
                 Sin
              
               ;
               
               confession
               and
               humiliation
               after
               Samuels
               Reproof
               ;
               his
               humility
               at
               his
               Election
               ,
               his
               patience
               and
               mercy
               at
               his
               Rejection
               and
               Defamation
               ;
               his
               Fortitude
               against
               the
               general
               and
               open
               
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 the
                 Ammonite
              
               ;
               his
               Zeal
               against
               the
               private
               and
               secret
               Enemies
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
               viz.
               all
               
                 Witches
                 and
                 Wizzards
              
               .
            
             
               Here
               then
               is
               a
               spring
               of
               Piety
               ;
               a
               profession
               ,
               and
               expression
               of
               Religion
               ;
               a
               Gourd
               ,
               whose
               glory
               may
               not
               only
               serve
               as
               a
               Canopy
               of
               state
               to
               Saul
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               shade
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Prophets
               .
               A
               gourd
               indeed
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               faded
               .
               For
               the
               eave
               of
               his
               last
               day
               ruined
               that
               frontispiece
               
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               his
               whole
               lifes
               best
               Actions
               had
               raised
               towards
               Heaven
               .
               For
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               with
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               joyn'd
               with
               them
               in
               Prophesie
               ?
               His
               ignorance
               and
               wants
               now
               send
               him
               to
               enquire
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
               Did
               he
               Sacrifice
               before
               to
               God
               ?
               Now
               behold
               ,
               the
               reward
               of
               Divination
               and
               Witchcraft
               are
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               He
               whose
               custom
               was
               to
               ask
               counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               now
               seeks
               after
               a
               Witch
               ;
               and
               he
               whose
               seeming
               Zeal
               condemns
               his
               Righteous
               Son
               ,
               for
               tasting
               of
               an
               Honey-comb
               ,
               although
               ignorant
               of
               any
               restraint
               ;
               now
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Oath
               and
               Covenant
               made
               with
               God
               ,
               without
               humiliation
               and
               judging
               of
               himself
               ,
               or
               confession
               of
               his
               fault
               ,
               willingly
               and
               wilfully
               swallows
               down
               the
               very
               gall
               of
               Sin.
               His
               Humility
               did
               not
               more
               grace
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               lay
               buried
               in
               the
               peoples
               Stuff
               ,
               than
               his
               Pride
               did
               debase
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               presumed
               to
               be
               one
               of
               Gods
               Council
               .
               That
               patience
               ,
               fortitude
               ,
               and
               mercy
               which
               abounded
               ,
               yea
               ,
               was
               extended
               towards
               others
               ,
               is
               now
               deficient
               to
               himself
               :
               For
               ,
               he
               falls
               all
               along
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               becomes
               sore
               afraid
               ;
               no
               strength
               is
               left
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               refuses
               to
               Eat
               .
               For
               ,
               having
               no
               conscience
               towards
               God
               ,
               no
               wonder
               if
               his
               Body
               wants
               the
               charity
               of
               Nature
               :
               When
               the
               Creature
               abuses
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               he
               must
               expect
               to
               taste
               of
               his
               Justice
               :
               And
               when
               he
               ceases
               to
               know
               Himself
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               made
               to
               know
               his
               Punishment
               .
               Saul
               hath
               forgotten
               both
               his
               God
               and
               himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               justly
               is
               he
               now
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               hears
               his
               Funeral
               censure
               pronunced
               by
               him
               who
               never
               spoke
               nor
               wished
               better
               to
               man
               ,
               
                 To
                 morrow
                 shalt
                 thou
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Forewarning
               fore-armes
               not
               Sinners
               ;
               he
               that
               doubted
               of
               his
               Choise
               ,
               though
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               Gods
               Prophet
               ,
               credits
               his
               refusal
               and
               death
               from
               the
               Devils
               Oracle
               .
               Extraordinary
               Blessings
               are
               the
               free
               and
               voluntary
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               believed
               of
               Sinners
               before
               enjoyed
               .
               But
               his
               punishments
               are
               the
               due
               Burden
               of
               sins
               desert
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               expected
               before
               divulged
               .
               The
               Soul
               being
               often-times
               aforehand
               sensible
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Body
               afterwards
               endures
               .
               None
               but
               a
               false
               ,
               or
               temporary
               Faith
               hath
               a
               final
               cessation
               ;
               but
               such
               is
               this
               of
               Saul
               ,
               
               he
               now
               beleeves
               onely
               that
               he
               might
               dispair
               .
               The
               first
               degree
               of
               a
               true
               Faith
               ,
               being
               usually
               ,
               the
               false
               ones
               last
               step
               .
               God
               lifting
               up
               the
               one
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               judgement
               to
               the
               faith
               and
               sight
               of
               Mercy
               .
               Sin
               dragging
               the
               other
               from
               the
               belief
               of
               punishment
               into
               the
               gulf
               of
               Despairation
               .
            
             
               Though
               Saul
               hath
               his
               last
               day
               marked
               out
               ,
               even
               the
               morrow
               ;
               yet
               neither
               the
               love
               towards
               his
               Sons
               (
               whose
               Lives
               bore
               the
               same
               date
               with
               his
               )
               nor
               care
               for
               himself
               ,
               begets
               the
               least
               endeavour
               ,
               by
               delay
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               to
               out-live
               the
               fore-going
               Prophesie
               (
               inevitable
               are
               the
               Judgements
               of
               God
               )
               ;
               nay
               rather
               ,
               he
               hastens
               it
               ,
               shortning
               his
               flight
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               shorten
               his
               life
               .
               And
               ,
               that
               sin
               (
               according
               to
               its
               nature
               )
               might
               have
               a
               companion
               ,
               he
               moves
               his
               Armour-bearer
               to
               be
               a
               traitour
               to
               his
               own
               Soul
               by
               example
               ,
               whom
               his
               precept
               could
               not
               force
               to
               be
               a
               traitour
               to
               his
               Prince
               .
               For
               ,
               he
               falls
               upon
               his
               Sword
               ,
               which
               ,
               instead
               of
               Defence
               ,
               becomes
               a
               weapon
               of
               Offence
               .
               So
               often-times
               God
               deals
               with
               the
               Wicked
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               in
               life
               ,
               themselves
               are
               their
               worst
               Enemies
               ,
               so
               in
               death
               they
               prove
               their
               own
               Executioners
               .
               Thus
               the
               Sacred
               Annals
               ,
               before
               and
               since
               Moses
               ,
               hath
               by
               the
               Deads
               example
               ,
               given
               most
               lively
               arguments
               to
               prove
               this
               falshood
               ,
               of
               the
               deadness
               of
               this
               seeming
               life
               of
               faith
               .
               O
               admire
               here
               the
               infinite
               extent
               of
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God!
               who
               out
               of
               the
               carcase
               of
               this
               Lyon
               (
               Sin
               )
               this
               Eater
               (
               Death
               )
               brings
               forth
               both
               meat
               and
               sweetness
               for
               his
               Sampsons
               ,
               his
               Nazarites
               ;
               making
               the
               Downfal
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               the
               Rises
               of
               the
               Children
               ;
               their
               Ignorance
               our
               Knowledge
               ;
               their
               faults
               and
               blindness
               ,
               apt
               spectacles
               to
               help
               the
               weakness
               of
               our
               sight
               !
               It
               now
               remains
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               Records
               of
               the
               faithful
               and
               powerful
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               the
               Eccho
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               consort
               in
               the
               like
               precedents
               ;
               that
               by
               so
               consonant
               an
               Harmony
               ,
               the
               dissonant
               ,
               and
               ungrounded
               judgement
               of
               the
               most
               hypocritical
               and
               temporary
               Believer
               ,
               may
               be
               convinced
               ,
               if
               not
               converted
               .
            
             
               The
               purest
               Gold
               hath
               its
               Dross
               ;
               the
               best
               Wheat
               its
               Tares
               :
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Moon
               is
               then
               most
               full
               of
               Spots
               ,
               when
               least
               empty
               of
               Light.
               The
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               in
               its
               Infant
               Age
               ,
               had
               many
               ,
               who
               although
               
               they
               were
               deemed
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               had
               not
               yet
               put
               off
               the
               
                 Old
                 man
              
               ,
               The
               
                 Old
                 Adam
              
               .
               Many
               ,
               whose
               Image
               and
               outward
               Superscription
               seemed
               to
               be
               our
               Cesars
               ,
               yet
               proved
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               and
               unvaluable
               Coyn
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               to
               their
               test
               ,
               or
               exchange
               .
               Witness
               Ananias
               and
               Sapphira
               ,
               
               (
               a
               pair
               doubly
               united
               ,
               by
               Sin
               and
               Wedlock
               )
               who
               ,
               before
               their
               trial
               ,
               were
               esteemed
               as
               Members
               of
               the
               True
               Church
               ,
               as
               Beleevers
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               no
               doubt
               baptised
               in
               that
               Faith
               ;
               the
               effects
               of
               which
               seemed
               to
               lead
               them
               on
               to
               forsake
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               ,
               they
               sold
               their
               possessions
               to
               works
               of
               Charity
               and
               Piety
               ,
               And
               laid
               it
               at
               the
               Apostles
               feet
               .
               Who
               would
               not
               here
               have
               parallel'd
               these
               with
               sincere
               Joses
               ,
               since
               both
               parties
               did
               the
               same
               duty
               ,
               though
               not
               with
               the
               same
               heart
               ;
               the
               one
               acting
               truly
               that
               Christians
               part
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               only
               play'd
               .
            
             
               Mans
               natural
               light
               is
               comparatively
               darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               height
               of
               his
               Knowledge
               advantageth
               him
               only
               with
               a
               larger
               prospect
               of
               his
               ignorance
               ;
               he
               knowing
               most
               that
               confesses
               to
               know
               nothing
               .
               The
               conscience
               of
               our
               want
               being
               the
               perfection
               of
               our
               science
               .
               Only
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Knowledge
               and
               Wisdom
               ;
               thou
               triest
               the
               Heart
               and
               the
               Reins
               ,
               and
               seest
               not
               as
               man
               seeth
               .
               
                 Shalt
                 not
                 thou
                 who
                 planted
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
              
               
               hear
               ?
               Thou
               that
               
                 formed
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 see
                 ?
                 Thou
                 that
                 teachest
                 man
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 know
                 ?
              
               Thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               knowest
               the
               thoughts
               of
               man.
               For
               what
               end
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Ananias
               ,
               tends
               the
               subtil
               compact
               with
               thy
               Wife
               ?
               The
               strength
               and
               ripeness
               of
               Sin
               ,
               hastens
               the
               harvest
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               wherefore
               then
               this
               bare
               notion
               of
               Religion
               ?
               
               This
               worst
               Sin
               ,
               hath
               Hells
               worst
               Punishment
               .
               What
               serves
               for
               ,
               O
               Sapphira
               ,
               the
               impudent
               defence
               of
               this
               act
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               lightning
               before
               the
               thunder-clap
               of
               Justice
               ;
               since
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 searches
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 secret
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               He
               knew
               thy
               untruth
               ,
               thy
               lie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               at
               once
               pronounced
               and
               executed
               the
               truth
               of
               thy
               Judgement
               .
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 buried
                 thy
                 Husband
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 dore
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 carry
                 thee
                 out
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 fell
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 Apostles
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 yeilded
                 up
                 the
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               Justice
               depriving
               those
               of
               life
               (
               Gods
               gift
               )
               which
               any
               way
               detain
               mans
               
               gift
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               their
               Offerings
               ;
               or
               whatsoever
               else
               is
               set
               apart
               for
               an
               Holy
               employment
               .
            
             
               The
               indulgent
               Parent
               fears
               that
               the
               life
               story
               of
               that
               child
               ,
               will
               prove
               but
               a
               compendium
               ,
               whose
               Infant
               years
               are
               an
               Abridgment
               of
               Mans
               stature
               .
               The
               like
               observation
               will
               be
               proved
               true
               (
               if
               doubted
               )
               in
               many
               preposterously
               forward
               Christians
               ,
               who
               are
               like
               to
               Childrens
               Bubbles
               ,
               which
               ,
               while
               they
               last
               ,
               are
               but
               Topographies
               to
               the
               Beholders
               :
               Or
               ,
               like
               Lightning
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               invelop
               Heaven
               ,
               hath
               nought
               remaining
               ;
               yea
               ,
               scarcely
               time
               and
               place
               to
               bear
               witness
               of
               its
               glory
               .
               So
               these
               hypocritical
               and
               temporary
               Professors
               ,
               seem
               a
               perfect
               Map
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               the
               splendor
               of
               Religion
               .
               Yet
               at
               the
               appointed
               time
               they
               vanish
               ,
               becoming
               so
               much
               further
               off
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               they
               seemed
               to
               Heaven
               .
               View
               the
               experiment
               of
               this
               truth
               in
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               (
               from
               the
               opinion
               of
               whose
               Righteousness
               ,
               the
               Jews
               drews
               this
               Maxim
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               two
               on
               Earth
               should
               be
               glorified
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               one
               must
               be
               a
               Scribe
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               Pharisee
               .
               )
               That
               their
               Purity
               was
               but
               a
               Blaze
               ,
               this
               vulgar
               conceit
               a
               Falsehood
               .
               Hear
               and
               believe
               the
               Word
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               
               concluding
               these
               Wise
               men
               ,
               Fools
               ;
               these
               Guides
               ,
               Misleaders
               ;
               these
               Patrons
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               unnatural
               Vipers
               ;
               sealing
               them
               up
               with
               a
               seven
               fold
               Woe
               ,
               for
               manifest
               an
               hypocrisie
               ,
               to
               eternal
               Damnation
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               was
               many
               times
               guarded
               with
               troops
               and
               multitudes
               of
               Disciples
               ,
               whose
               momentary
               affections
               proffered
               Him
               an
               Earthly
               Crown
               .
               Yet
               he
               ,
               which
               knew
               all
               Hearts
               ,
               knew
               the
               unconstancy
               of
               theirs
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 committed
                 not
                 himself
                 to
                 them
              
               .
               For
               ,
               had
               they
               been
               as
               Powerful
               as
               Willing
               ,
               had
               their
               affections
               been
               as
               sincere
               and
               durable
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               fervent
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               any
               earthly
               Monarchy
               allure
               him
               to
               Reign
               ,
               who
               lest
               his
               Heavenly
               Throne
               to
               Suffer
               ;
               exchanging
               a
               crown
               of
               Glory
               for
               a
               Crown
               of
               Thornes
               ,
               that
               his
               Humiliation
               might
               be
               be
               mans
               Exaltation
               .
               O
               here
               behold
               the
               Unchangeableness
               of
               Gods
               Love
               ,
               the
               Vanity
               and
               Unsteadfastness
               of
               Mans
               best
               Resolution
               .
               Those
               Disciples
               ,
               which
               even
               now
               would
               have
               Crowned
               him
               ,
               those
               which
               traced
               him
               
               through
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               him
               ,
               said
               ,
               What
               should
               we
               do
               that
               we
               might
               work
               the
               Works
               of
               God
               ;
               yea
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               filled
               with
               a
               passionate
               desire
               of
               possession
               ,
               
               prayed
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 evermore
                 give
                 us
                 this
                 Bread
              
               ;
               these
               now
               ,
               instead
               of
               honouring
               him
               with
               a
               Diadem
               ,
               deny
               his
               Regal
               descent
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 Jesus
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Joseph
                 .
              
               These
               whose
               appetites
               desired
               evermore
               to
               enjoy
               this
               Bread
               of
               Life
               ,
               
               think
               there
               is
               now
               no
               living
               with
               this
               Food
               ;
               as
               being
               too
               hard
               for
               their
               digestion
               ,
               their
               tongues
               testifying
               their
               distate
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 hard
                 saying
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 hear
                 it
                 ?
              
               To
               conclude
               ,
               they
               that
               so
               fast
               followed
               him
               ,
               now
               as
               fast
               depart
               from
               him
               ;
               Witness
               our
               Saviours
               question
               to
               his
               Chosen
               ones
               ,
               
                 Will
                 ye
                 also
                 go
                 away
              
               ?
               
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               Let
               my
               Soul
               be
               a
               follow
               respondent
               with
               Peter
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 shall
                 I
                 go
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               My
               Meditations
               have
               spent
               much
               time
               in
               the
               discovery
               of
               this
               out-side
               of
               Faith.
               I
               should
               now
               proceed
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               hateful
               example
               of
               Apostating
               Demas
               stand
               branded
               in
               Holy-Writ
               ,
               for
               my
               observation
               and
               conclusion
               of
               this
               Point
               .
               Knowledge
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               God
               only
               is
               the
               Master
               builder
               of
               it
               .
               Christians
               are
               Priests
               ,
               imputatively
               and
               derivatively
               from
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               as
               offering
               up
               the
               Evangelical
               sacrifices
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               Praise
               ;
               but
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               a
               more
               especial
               manner
               .
               Demas
               was
               a
               Priest
               ,
               because
               a
               Christian
               ;
               Learned
               ,
               as
               being
               without
               doubt
               ,
               a
               
                 Teacher
                 ;
                 Pauls
              
               scholler
               and
               companion
               ,
               one
               whose
               eyes
               were
               daily
               witnesses
               of
               
                 Signes
                 and
                 Miracles
              
               ;
               whose
               ears
               were
               frequent
               auditours
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               :
               yet
               this
               man
               wanted
               the
               witness
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               his
               Conscience
               .
               Therefore
               no
               marvail
               if
               his
               actions
               were
               destitute
               of
               its
               power
               .
               
                 The
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 Foolishness
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               and
               proves
               at
               length
               so
               to
               Man.
               
               Demas's
               worldliness
               discovers
               his
               Folly
               ;
               and
               his
               second
               choice
               shews
               the
               Hypocrisie
               of
               the
               first
               .
               That
               affection
               which
               towards
               Christ
               hath
               an
               end
               ,
               had
               never
               a
               beginning
               .
               The
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               Lasting
               .
               And
               though
               our
               weak
               understanding
               ,
               through
               the
               interposition
               of
               some
               great
               Afflictions
               ,
               may
               conceive
               it
               to
               be
               extinct
               ;
               yet
               ,
               
               that
               eclipse
               past
               ,
               this
               overture
               of
               falling
               out
               ,
               proves
               the
               renewing
               of
               Love.
               He
               that
               perseveres
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               shall
               endlesly
               be
               Beloved
               .
               But
               he
               that
               grants
               God
               the
               Major
               ,
               his
               youth
               and
               strength
               ;
               and
               of
               his
               full
               age
               the
               Minor
               ,
               the
               lesser
               part
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               last
               doth
               in
               fact
               deny
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               is
               as
               little
               a
               Christian
               as
               a
               Logician
               .
            
             
               The
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               great
               luminary
               of
               Divinity
               ;
               so
               likewise
               the
               Sun
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               which
               discovers
               unto
               us
               those
               glittering
               counterfeits
               ,
               which
               the
               false
               and
               weak
               lights
               of
               our
               depraved
               understandings
               ,
               would
               present
               as
               blameless
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Star
               which
               guides
               all
               Wise
               men
               to
               Christ.
               A
               Pole
               Star
               ,
               directing
               only
               all
               Heavenly
               Observers
               ;
               being
               either
               unknown
               ,
               or
               else
               not
               useful
               to
               worldly
               Stargazers
               .
               This
               Word
               ,
               as
               it
               makes
               us
               know
               our selves
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               principal
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               so
               it
               makes
               us
               discern
               (
               in
               some
               sort
               )
               others
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Divinity
               of
               Knowledge
               .
               Which
               of
               the
               Devout
               Jewes
               would
               have
               thought
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               hypocrites
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Word
               of
               that
               All-creating
               Word
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               anatomised
               their
               shameful
               Corruption
               ?
               Who
               amongst
               us
               would
               have
               judged
               a
               Miraculous
               Faith
               ,
               less
               than
               a
               Saving
               ;
               had
               not
               the
               same
               Verity
               assured
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 many
                 which
                 have
                 Prophesied
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 Devils
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 done
                 many
                 wonderful
                 Works
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 excluded
                 Heaven
              
               with
               a
               
                 Nunquam
                 novi
                 vos
                 ;
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 workers
                 of
                 Iniquity
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               That
               a
               man
               may
               be
               a
               Conduit-pipe
               to
               convey
               Water
               of
               Life
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               yet
               prove
               a
               vessel
               of
               Dishonour
               ,
               the
               Religious
               care
               of
               Paul
               witnesseth
               ,
               who
               
                 subjected
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 lest
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 Preached
                 to
                 others
                 ,
              
               
               
                 be
                 himself
                 should
                 become
                 a
                 Reprobate
                 .
              
               But
               that
               they
               ,
               whose
               Word
               aided
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Faith
               ,
               was
               mighty
               to
               cast
               Sathan
               out
               of
               others
               ,
               should
               be
               possessed
               themselves
               ,
               is
               both
               Lamentable
               and
               Wonderful
               .
               These
               indeed
               have
               cropt
               the
               Leaves
               of
               Faith
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Fruit
               and
               Root
               behind
               :
               seeking
               therewith
               ,
               like
               Adam
               ,
               presumptuously
               to
               hide
               their
               Nakedness
               ,
               and
               want
               both
               of
               Application
               and
               Justification
               .
               Thus
               these
               ,
               whilst
               they
               think
               to
               deceive
               others
               ,
               the
               Devil
               deceives
               them
               .
            
             
               Charity
               ,
               the
               most
               fruitful
               ,
               lasting
               ,
               and
               most
               eminent
               
               Grace
               ,
               begins
               first
               at
               home
               .
               The
               affection
               which
               we
               bear
               to
               our selves
               ,
               being
               the
               best
               pattern
               for
               direction
               of
               our
               loves
               towards
               others
               .
               Witness
               the
               approbation
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               abridgement
               of
               the
               whole
               Law
               being
               Charity
               ;
               the
               Rule
               of
               it
               was
               ,
               
                 To
                 love
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 as
                 our Selves
                 .
              
               
               From
               this
               Expression
               ,
               or
               short
               Paraphrase
               ,
               who
               concludes
               not
               a
               primary
               and
               most
               natural
               Duty
               ,
               necessarily
               to
               be
               implyed
               and
               commanded
               ,
               [
               
                 a
                 self-loving
              
               ]
               though
               not
               a
               self-love
               as
               being
               the
               manner
               ,
               quantity
               ,
               and
               just
               weight
               of
               all
               our
               external
               actions
               .
               Of
               this
               want
               ,
               are
               those
               guilty
               ,
               reproved
               by
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               who
               (
               too
               publickly
               officious
               )
               offer
               to
               pull
               out
               their
               neighbours
               Mote
               ,
               not
               being
               sensible
               of
               the
               Beam
               in
               their
               own
               Eyes
               .
               Also
               the
               unhappy
               Miracle-worker
               must
               here
               plead
               Guilty
               ,
               of
               whom
               that
               Jewish
               saying
               ,
               falsly
               applyed
               to
               our
               Lord
               ,
               may
               be
               truly
               verified
               ,
               
                 He
                 saved
                 others
                 ,
                 himself
                 he
                 cannot
                 save
                 .
              
            
             
               Gods
               Power
               is
               the
               chiefest
               agent
               in
               effecting
               Miracles
               ;
               an
               Attribute
               most
               necessary
               to
               beget
               Fear
               ,
               Admiration
               ,
               and
               Humiliation
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Gods
               Omnipotency
               ,
               shall
               rather
               affright
               ,
               than
               comfort
               us
               ,
               without
               the
               apprehension
               and
               self-application
               of
               His
               love
               towards
               us
               ,
               in
               Him
               ,
               for
               whose
               Name
               sake
               he
               wrought
               such
               Signes
               .
               Yea
               ,
               our
               Fear
               will
               prove
               slavish
               ,
               and
               servile
               ;
               our
               Admiration
               frightful
               and
               terrible
               ;
               our
               Humiliation
               distracted
               and
               desperate
               ,
               without
               the
               sense
               and
               feeling
               ,
               promise
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               his
               merciful
               Love.
               For
               
                 God
                 is
                 Love
              
               ,
               
               and
               works
               by
               Love.
               His
               Love
               being
               the
               only
               cause
               of
               ours
               to
               Him
               ,
               and
               to
               others
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               ,
               made
               Paul
               account
               
                 all
                 Faith
                 ,
                 though
                 able
                 to
                 remove
                 Mountains
                 ,
              
               
               
                 nothing
                 without
                 Charity
              
               ;
               further
               intimating
               ,
               that
               how
               glorious
               soever
               such
               outsides
               might
               seem
               ,
               they
               would
               prove
               empty
               shells
               ,
               void
               of
               the
               kernel
               ,
               the
               substance
               ,
               and
               true
               essence
               of
               Faith.
               Charity
               being
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               Faith
               ,
               as
               Faith
               the
               right
               eye
               of
               Charity
               .
            
             
               There
               needs
               no
               other
               witness
               of
               this
               Faiths
               insufficiency
               than
               
                 Judas
                 Iscariot
              
               .
               Who
               was
               elected
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Select
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               dignified
               with
               the
               Highest
               of
               Callings
               ,
               even
               to
               be
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Jesus
               Christ.
               One
               
               who
               ,
               both
               under
               the
               Law
               and
               Gospel
               ,
               had
               participated
               of
               those
               initiating
               Sacraments
               ,
               Circumcision
               and
               Baptisme
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               that
               which
               was
               for
               Confirmation
               ,
               the
               Passeover
               .
               Further
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               by
               Word
               as
               well
               as
               by
               Name
               ,
               by
               Deed
               as
               well
               as
               by
               Word
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               our
               Saviours
               large
               Commission
               .
               He
               gave
               them
               Power
               ,
               
               viz.
               
                 his
                 Twelve
                 Disciples
                 against
                 Vnclean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Heal
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Sickness
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Diseases
               .
               The
               Execution
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               joynt
               Confession
               of
               the
               Twelve
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Seventy
               Disciples
               ,
               doth
               manifest
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Devils
                 are
                 subject
                 unto
                 us
                 through
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
              
               
               Loe
               ,
               here
               Judas
               miraculously
               casting
               out
               Devils
               .
               Will
               it
               not
               be
               a
               wonder
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               seem
               an
               untruth
               ,
               that
               this
               Saint
               is
               become
               a
               Devil
               ?
               No.
               
               Such
               a
               Faith
               to
               have
               such
               an
               End
               ,
               is
               but
               natural
               ;
               a
               stinted
               Faith
               wants
               enlargement
               to
               continue
               .
               Through
               Faith
               in
               His
               Name
               we
               may
               do
               Miracles
               ;
               but
               through
               Faith
               in
               His
               Blood
               ,
               
               we
               and
               Judas
               only
               can
               be
               Saved
               .
            
             
               The
               light
               and
               fruit
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               good
               Works
               must
               shine
               ,
               not
               to
               me
               ,
               nor
               to
               others
               alone
               ,
               but
               to
               both
               :
               Men
               may
               be
               instruments
               of
               Heat
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               yet
               Cold
               themselves
               .
               Many
               are
               made
               Executioners
               of
               Gods
               Power
               ,
               which
               never
               enjoy
               his
               Grace
               .
               Nebuchadonezzar
               was
               his
               
                 Rod
                 ,
                 Cirus
              
               his
               Servant
               :
               Neither
               his
               Son.
               Yea
               ,
               Miracles
               and
               proofs
               are
               not
               wanting
               in
               our
               dayes
               ;
               there
               being
               those
               (
               I
               fear
               )
               whose
               words
               have
               powerfully
               cast
               Sathan
               out
               of
               others
               ,
               their
               own
               Souls
               being
               not
               delivered
               from
               his
               Tyranny
               .
            
             
               Stories
               ,
               the
               monuments
               of
               Art
               ,
               preserve
               in
               black
               and
               white
               ,
               what
               once
               was
               done
               in
               Colours
               ,
               by
               a
               Grecian
               Painter
               ;
               whose
               Skill
               was
               so
               much
               an
               Ape
               to
               Nature
               ,
               that
               his
               lively
               Draughts
               deceived
               the
               double
               sences
               of
               Birds
               ;
               causing
               them
               to
               prefer
               the
               shaddows
               of
               Fruits
               ,
               before
               the
               fruitful
               Substance
               .
               The
               Devil
               in
               his
               subject
               is
               not
               less
               void
               of
               Art
               ,
               although
               they
               both
               differ
               in
               their
               ends
               ;
               the
               one
               Deceiving
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               his
               Skill
               ;
               the
               other
               being
               Skilful
               to
               deceive
               Birds
               who
               have
               not
               reason
               to
               correct
               their
               Sence
               ,
               nor
               to
               discover
               the
               Shaddow
               of
               Shaddows
               ;
               one
               is
               only
               a
               Laughfing-stock
               of
               that
               Artists
               innocent
               
               Craft
               ;
               But
               Man
               ,
               whose
               incorporeal
               parts
               parallel
               the
               others
               Essence
               ,
               yea
               ,
               now
               transcend
               it
               ,
               (
               by
               how
               much
               a
               positive
               is
               better
               than
               a
               depravation
               )
               is
               the
               stage
               which
               Sathans
               derision
               tramples
               on
               .
               The
               least
               of
               Scornes
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               least
               of
               Injuries
               ;
               the
               height
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               Cruelties
               .
               Such
               is
               his
               ,
               for
               it
               wounds
               the
               wounded
               ,
               seeking
               to
               deprive
               those
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               already
               defrauded
               of
               an
               earthly
               Paradise
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               this
               worlds
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               busie
               Impostor
               ,
               variously
               disguised
               ,
               offers
               his
               service
               .
               Each
               mind
               at
               first
               ,
               whiles
               unhabituated
               ,
               is
               in
               that
               respect
               an
               empty
               Tablet
               ,
               on
               which
               some
               portraiture
               must
               be
               drawn
               .
               A
               good
               and
               a
               bad
               Artist
               ,
               strive
               for
               the
               Employment
               .
               Divers
               excellent
               beginnings
               are
               there
               Blurd
               by
               the
               one
               .
               Divers
               bad
               ones
               amended
               by
               the
               other
               .
               The
               good
               Models
               having
               only
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               once
               dry
               ,
               and
               fixt
               ,
               they
               may
               suffer
               a
               Blot
               ,
               never
               an
               utter
               Defacing
               .
               Death
               lastly
               brings
               to
               light
               ,
               the
               work
               ,
               which
               challenges
               the
               Master
               ,
               and
               the
               Master
               it
               .
               Wouldst
               thou
               then
               know
               what
               is
               Drawn
               ,
               and
               whom
               thou
               hast
               Imployed
               ?
               Let
               thy
               following
               Meditations
               search
               out
               ,
               and
               observe
               the
               Original
               ;
               which
               (
               the
               shaddowes
               withdrawn
               )
               most
               opportunely
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               ,
               meets
               thy
               next
               Contemplation
               .
               The
               pleasingness
               of
               Objects
               ,
               begets
               a
               Delight
               ;
               the
               delight
               ,
               an
               affection
               ;
               the
               affection
               courts
               an
               enjoying
               .
               Eve
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               of
               Man-kind
               ,
               before
               ●he
               took
               that
               Forbidden
               ,
               and
               Sacramental
               Fruit
               ,
               or
               tasted
               the
               Bitter-sweet
               ,
               saw
               that
               the
               
                 Tree
                 was
                 good
                 for
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 pleasant
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
              
               
               The
               Scripture
               thereby
               intimating
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               the
               Flesh
               afforded
               entertainment
               to
               the
               Temptation
               ,
               nor
               the
               Eyes
               been
               windows
               to
               let
               in
               the
               superficial
               beauty
               of
               that
               knowing
               Fruit
               ,
               nor
               the
               mind
               brought
               forth
               ,
               and
               nourisht
               desires
               so
               rebelliously
               ambitious
               ,
               no
               powerful
               assault
               ,
               nor
               subtile
               stratagem
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               could
               have
               prevailed
               ,
               or
               been
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               enter
               a
               Cittadel
               so
               perfectly
               fram'd
               ,
               and
               strongly
               fortified
               .
               As
               the
               Body
               ,
               so
               the
               Soul
               hath
               its
               several
               Objects
               ;
               according
               to
               which
               diversity
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               capable
               of
               a
               threefold
               sight
               ;
               in
               all
               which
               ,
               the
               cause
               ,
               medium
               and
               instrument
               of
               seeing
               ,
               with
               its
               object
               ,
               is
               most
               considerable
               .
               In
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               sight
               
               of
               sence
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               Light
               proceeding
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               occasioning
               the
               operation
               :
               2.
               
               The
               fleshly
               nerves
               which
               contein
               the
               optick
               faculties
               ,
               imployed
               about
               all
               objects
               ,
               and
               visible
               substances
               .
               In
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               sight
               of
               Reason
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               :
               2.
               
               The
               luminary
               o●
               instrumental
               receptacle
               ,
               the
               mind
               of
               Man
               :
               3.
               
               The
               things
               obvious
               ,
               which
               are
               chiefly
               ,
               moral
               Justice
               ,
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               earthly
               Wisdom
               .
               In
               the
               third
               ,
               viz.
               the
               spiritual
               and
               supernatural
               sight
               :
               There
               is
               first
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               Grace
               ;
               ●
               .
               The
               Eye
               of
               Faith
               ,
               whose
               object
               is
               the
               only
               begotten
               ,
               infinitely
               Glorious
               ,
               and
               mercifull
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               faithful
               Promises
               ,
               numberless
               Merits
               ,
               saving
               and
               incomprehensible
               Graces
               .
            
             
               This
               then
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               is
               that
               Sight
               and
               Light
               ;
               in
               comparison
               of
               which
               ,
               all
               other
               is
               but
               Darkness
               ,
               or
               as
               Torch-lights
               to
               the
               Sun.
               By
               this
               alone
               ,
               a
               true
               Christian
               shall
               as
               much
               transcend
               the
               rational
               ,
               as
               the
               rational
               the
               sensual
               Creature
               .
               Doth
               the
               momentary
               splendour
               of
               terrene
               things
               entice
               us
               to
               affect
               and
               prefer
               them
               ?
               And
               shall
               the
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               glorious
               Vision
               of
               Heavenly
               things
               ;
               even
               of
               Him
               ,
               who
               gave
               Beauty
               ,
               Form
               ,
               and
               Beeing
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               ,
               prove
               less
               deserving
               ,
               less
               effectual
               ?
               Was
               the
               carnal
               eyes
               of
               my
               First
               Parents
               so
               over-pleased
               with
               the
               transitory
               Beauty
               of
               an
               earthly
               Fruit
               ,
               that
               they
               forgot
               their
               Creator
               ,
               whose
               Image
               they
               bare
               ,
               and
               entered
               the
               death
               ,
               threatning
               the
               breach
               of
               his
               Commandement
               ,
               though
               open
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               a
               double
               Curse
               ;
               exchanging
               the
               eternity
               of
               Happiness
               ,
               for
               a
               momentary
               taste
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               the
               Pearless
               splendour
               of
               Heavenly
               things
               ,
               animate
               me
               to
               prepare
               a
               hand
               ,
               a
               heart
               ,
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               taste
               ,
               the
               Manna
               of
               Souls
               ,
               the
               Fruit
               of
               a
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               not
               guarded
               with
               a
               Cherubs
               Fiery
               sword
               ,
               but
               obvious
               to
               all
               ;
               not
               rooted
               in
               Earth
               ,
               but
               sprang
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               being
               grafted
               into
               Humanity
               ,
               that
               his
               Living
               Fruit
               might
               become
               the
               saving
               and
               eternal
               nourishment
               of
               Man
               ?
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               earnestly
               cry
               out
               with
               those
               at
               
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 Give
                 me
                 evermore
                 of
                 this
                 Food
                 .
              
               
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               my
               Infirmities
               ;
               for
               ,
               being
               Adam●
               son
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               withered
               hand
               ,
               a
               carnal
               heart
               ;
               
               which
               
                 carnality
                 〈◊〉
                 enmity
                 with
                 thee
              
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               
                 Create
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 clean
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 renue
                 a
                 right
                 Spirit
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
               Relieving
               my
               
                 Spiritual
                 wants
              
               with
               this
               apprehensive
               Grace
               ,
               by
               which
               supernatural
               gift
               I
               may
               be
               made
               able
               to
               apply
               thy
               saving
               Promises
               ▪
               with
               all
               their
               dependances
               .
            
             
               O
               Adam
               ,
               I
               cannot
               blame
               thee
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               Grace
               ;
               since
               thou
               deprivest
               thy
               Posterity
               of
               those
               Treasures
               only
               ,
               which
               thou
               was
               possest
               of
               .
               But
               in
               thy
               Innocency
               this
               thou
               hadst
               not
               ,
               yet
               wert
               thou
               not
               therefore
               defective
               ;
               for
               thy
               created
               purity
               needed
               not
               any
               imputative
               righteousness
               ;
               being
               of
               it self
               sufficient
               ,
               because
               accepted
               .
               The
               beauty
               of
               thy
               first
               Purity
               was
               so
               far
               from
               Leprosie
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               least
               Stain
               was
               then
               apparent
               to
               deface
               its
               Candor
               .
               Thy
               Innocency
               ,
               void
               of
               Sin
               ;
               and
               therefore
               required
               not
               a
               Saviour
               .
               Thy
               Soul
               was
               the
               Resemblance
               of
               thy
               Creator
               ;
               and
               therefore
               a
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               most
               proper
               object
               for
               his
               All-glorious
               sight
               .
               There
               was
               without
               Wrath
               ;
               Attonement
               ;
               without
               Enmity
               ,
               Mediation
               ;
               without
               Debt
               ,
               satisfaction
               ;
               without
               Jesus
               ,
               Application
               is
               unnecessary
               .
            
             
               Infidelity
               was
               the
               first
               means
               of
               Death
               ,
               Faith
               is
               the
               only
               instrument
               of
               Life
               .
               By
               the
               one
               ,
               came
               our
               Descent
               to
               Hell
               ;
               through
               the
               other
               ,
               our
               Ascent
               to
               Heaven
               .
               That
               made
               us
               Fly
               from
               God
               offended
               ,
               this
               makes
               us
               Run
               unto
               Him
               appeased
               .
               Man
               had
               his
               first
               Spring
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               his
               Summer
               in
               Paradise
               (
               which
               should
               ever
               have
               continued
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               meridianal
               height
               suffered
               a
               declination
               .
               So
               shortning
               his
               happiest
               dayes
               ▪
               he
               changed
               both
               Place
               and
               Season
               .
               As
               after
               the
               Fall
               ,
               Winter
               ensues
               ,
               so
               did
               his
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               are
               our
               untimely
               times
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Winter
               quarter
               ;
               wherein
               every
               Tree
               is
               Fruitless
               ;
               we
               being
               not
               seemingly
               ,
               
               but
               
                 really
                 dead
                 in
                 Sinnes
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 .
              
               And
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Sap
               in
               the
               Root
               ,
               or
               Understanding
               ,
               
               it
               serves
               for
               no
               other
               use
               ,
               nourishment
               ,
               or
               comfort
               ,
               but
               to
               
                 leave
                 us
                 without
                 excuse
              
               .
               If
               any
               Leaves
               ,
               as
               Moral
               actions
               ,
               and
               outward
               Professions
               ;
               alas
               ,
               these
               may
               hide
               from
               men
               ,
               our
               Nakedness
               ,
               producing
               a
               supposition
               of
               Fruitfulness
               ,
               but
               cannot
               deceive
               God
               ,
               who
               shall
               cause
               such
               
                 Leavy
                 Fig-trees
                 to
                 wither
              
               .
            
             
               
               O
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               my
               Years
               increase
               ,
               my
               Life
               decreaseth
               ;
               neither
               know
               I
               how
               soon
               thou
               wilt
               visite
               me
               
               by
               Death
               ,
               or
               Judgment
               ,
               when
               if
               only
               as
               outwardly
               glorious
               thou
               sendest
               me
               ,
               my
               
                 Portion
                 is
                 with
                 Hypocrites
              
               ;
               if
               defective
               of
               Fruit
               ,
               thy
               sentence
               hath
               already
               awarded
               me
               ,
               
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Fire
              
               .
               Lord
               ,
               
               I
               am
               a
               stem
               of
               sinfull
               Adam
               ,
               sprung
               from
               a
               
                 barren
                 Root
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Plant
                 which
                 but
                 Cumbers
                 this
                 Ground
                 .
              
               O
               thou
               which
               only
               art
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Husband-man
               of
               Souls
               ,
               
               so
               shine
               on
               me
               by
               thy
               favour
               ,
               mould
               and
               manure
               me
               with
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               prune
               me
               with
               thy
               Fatherly
               chastisements
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               Man
               may
               be
               rooted
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Man
               spring
               up
               ,
               and
               grow
               :
               that
               so
               the
               Winter
               of
               Sin
               past
               ,
               a
               Spring
               of
               Faith
               may
               ensue
               ,
               which
               in
               thee
               being
               only
               fruitfully
               perfect
               ,
               I
               may
               with
               a
               happy
               certainty
               ,
               expect
               an
               Autumn
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               
                 Whosoever
                 believeth
                 in
                 me
                 hath
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
              
               
               are
               the
               words
               of
               our
               Saviour
               :
               from
               whose
               graciousness
               every
               Soul
               may
               receive
               infinite
               encouragement
               to
               pursue
               the
               condition
               ,
               or
               instrumental
               means
               of
               so
               unvaluable
               a
               gift
               .
               For
               what
               is
               more
               desired
               than
               life
               ?
               What
               more
               abhorred
               than
               deprivation
               ?
               Let
               this
               offer
               therefore
               of
               Immortality
               ,
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               accomplishment
               of
               Mans
               happiness
               ,
               like
               the
               streams
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               direct
               thee
               (
               O
               wandering
               Soul
               )
               unto
               the
               Eden
               of
               Glory
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               whereof
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               the
               Spring
               of
               Faith
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Life
               ,
               even
               God
               himself
               :
               From
               whom
               alone
               ,
               all
               Graces
               have
               their
               right
               ebulition
               ,
               and
               procession
               :
               for
               
                 God
                 deals
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 Faith.
              
               
               As
               in
               the
               first
               Creation
               ,
               he
               gave
               a
               Beeing
               to
               what
               was
               not
               ;
               so
               in
               Mans
               Regeneration
               ,
               his
               immediate
               Word
               wrought
               the
               one
               ,
               his
               written
               Word
               the
               other
               .
               Pulpits
               are
               Heavenly
               Conduits
               from
               whence
               by
               Earthy
               Vessels
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               Voices
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               smaller
               Pipes
               )
               the
               Waters
               of
               Grace
               are
               conveyed
               into
               every
               open
               
                 Ear.
                 Faith
                 comes
                 by
                 hearing
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 hearing
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               life
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               the
               Soul
               ,
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Soul
               is
               Faith.
               As
               the
               Infant
               lives
               not
               till
               God
               hath
               infused
               a
               Soul
               :
               so
               the
               Christian
               lives
               not
               without
               his
               gift
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               O
               thou
               whose
               gifts
               are
               the
               effects
               of
               thy
               free
               Mercy
               ,
               
               not
               our
               Merit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               without
               Repentance
               or
               Changeableness
               ,
               thou
               being
               Wisdome
               it self
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Unalterable
               ;
               Omnipotent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               above
               all
               
               contradiction
               ,
               and
               resistance
               ;
               give
               to
               me
               this
               Seal
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               this
               first
               fruit
               of
               thy
               favour
               ,
               and
               my
               Conversion
               .
               O
               bestow
               on
               me
               the
               Grace
               I
               ask
               ;
               because
               thou
               hast
               given
               unto
               me
               Grace
               to
               ask
               .
               For
               thy
               bounty
               is
               not
               closed
               up
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               been
               liberal
               ,
               like
               to
               Man
               ;
               since
               thy
               love
               is
               without
               measure
               ;
               thou
               therefore
               give
               me
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               given
               .
               Thy
               former
               favours
               being
               but
               earnests
               of
               thy
               future
               mercies
               .
            
             
               The
               Body
               of
               Man
               ,
               like
               to
               the
               Pool
               of
               Bethesda
               ,
               hath
               five
               Porches
               ,
               or
               senses
               ,
               through
               which
               all
               external
               pleasure
               and
               delectation
               enters
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               comfort
               the
               imprisoned
               Soul.
               They
               being
               as
               so
               many
               Cranies
               dimly
               enlightning
               her
               Dungeon
               ,
               that
               so
               their
               poor
               and
               weak
               expressions
               might
               make
               her
               ambitious
               of
               a
               perfect
               liberty
               .
               Amongst
               these
               ,
               the
               seeing
               faculty
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               may
               be
               stiled
               the
               
                 beautifull
                 Gate
              
               ,
               for
               its
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Ornament
               ;
               and
               the
               Bodies
               mirrour
               ,
               wherein
               with
               delight
               it
               views
               the
               perfection
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               So
               that
               indeed
               ,
               the
               better
               half
               of
               Mans
               temporary
               felicities
               consists
               in
               outward
               objects
               .
               O
               have
               these
               fleshy
               eyes
               of
               ours
               ,
               such
               various
               presentations
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               delight
               these
               Bodies
               of
               Clay
               with
               !
               and
               can
               we
               imagine
               Faith
               (
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               immortal
               Soul
               )
               can
               be
               destitute
               of
               a
               subject
               worthy
               its
               view
               and
               contemplation
               ?
               O
               no
               ,
               my
               Soul.
               The
               weakest-sighted
               Faith
               enjoys
               a
               far
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               excellent
               prospect
               ;
               viz.
               with
               Eagles
               eyes
               looking
               abroad
               upon
               the
               glorious
               Son
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               Son
               of
               God
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
               The
               Life
               of
               the
               Body
               gives
               the
               first
               power
               ,
               and
               motion
               to
               the
               Eye
               ,
               but
               this
               Heaven-aspiring
               sight
               gives
               the
               Soul
               its
               first
               Life
               :
               
                 Hear
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               believe
               in
               me
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 your
                 Soul
                 shall
                 live
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Earthly
               Sun
               suffers
               sometimes
               an
               Eclipse
               ;
               so
               did
               ours
               once
               for
               all
               .
               An
               interposition
               caused
               the
               one
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               not
               any
               defect
               in
               his
               own
               Body
               or
               Light
               ,
               but
               a
               condense
               Darkness
               ;
               an
               Orb
               of
               Sin
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               obscured
               his
               brightness
               .
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               whose
               shallow
               reach
               fathome
               not
               the
               depth
               of
               Natures
               works
               ,
               may
               with
               a
               flying
               fear
               hide
               themselves
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               behold
               the
               labouring
               Sun
               ;
               when
               a
               learned
               Artist
               by
               Water
               ,
               or
               reflection
               searcheth
               out
               the
               cause
               and
               greatness
               of
               an
               Eclipse
               .
               
               Worldly
               and
               carnal
               Men
               may
               mask
               their
               understanding
               with
               a
               wilfull
               ignorance
               .
               But
               do
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               which
               
                 hides
                 these
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 Wise
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 revealest
                 them
                 unto
                 Babes
              
               ,
               make
               me
               to
               apprehend
               the
               reason
               ,
               and
               admire
               the
               infiniteness
               of
               thy
               suffering
               .
            
             
               Earth
               affords
               not
               a
               neerer
               Union
               or
               Relation
               than
               friendship
               .
               That
               mysterial
               incorporation
               ,
               and
               perfect
               conjunction
               of
               Wedlock
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               inclusive
               of
               this
               ;
               that
               being
               more
               particular
               ,
               this
               more
               general
               .
               Society
               is
               the
               happiness
               of
               Mans
               life
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               height
               of
               that
               Conjunction
               ,
               and
               the
               perfection
               of
               that
               happiness
               .
               He
               is
               either
               most
               miserable
               ,
               or
               undeserving
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               had
               some
               taste
               of
               this
               reciprocal
               foelicity
               :
               Since
               vice
               ,
               and
               vertue
               have
               both
               their
               favourites
               ,
               the
               one
               exceeding
               in
               number
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               worth
               .
               Thus
               far
               hath
               my
               Meditations
               roved
               on
               Earth
               ,
               ascending
               this
               height
               of
               temporary
               delight
               ,
               that
               from
               such
               a
               rise
               ,
               my
               Soul
               may
               take
               a
               quick
               flight
               to
               Heaven
               .
               The
               friendship
               of
               the
               World
               and
               all
               things
               else
               in
               it
               eminent
               ,
               or
               praise●worthy
               ,
               are
               but
               dark
               shadowes
               of
               Heavenly
               things
               ;
               beames
               derived
               from
               that
               eternal
               Light
               ,
               to
               give
               Light
               to
               Man.
               Doth
               not
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               express
               the
               exceeding
               love
               of
               the
               eternal
               Father
               to
               us
               his
               Children
               by
               the
               tenderness
               of
               Earthly
               Parents
               ?
               His
               infinite
               and
               free
               mercy
               ,
               
               by
               the
               charity
               and
               friendship
               of
               the
               Samaritan
               stranger
               ?
               The
               ardent
               and
               unparallel'd
               affection
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               us
               his
               Church
               ,
               
               by
               a
               Matrimonial
               and
               espousal
               love
               ?
               O
               all
               yee
               that
               have
               any
               illumination
               of
               Faith
               ,
               
               come
               ,
               and
               witness
               with
               me
               if
               there
               were
               ever
               ,
               or
               can
               be
               any
               love
               ,
               amity
               ,
               or
               affection
               like
               unto
               this
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               shewed
               towards
               us
               .
               Lord
               ,
               I
               would
               fain
               express
               thy
               acts
               of
               mercy
               ,
               the
               witness
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               object
               of
               my
               Faith
               ,
               but
               who
               is
               sufficient
               for
               these
               things
               ?
               or
               able
               to
               express
               what
               he
               cannot
               sufficiently
               conceive
               of
               ?
               How
               ,
               or
               where
               shall
               I
               begin
               ?
               when
               Lord
               my
               beginning
               was
               from
               thee
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               from
               all
               beginnings
               hast
               thou
               chosen
               me
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               hast
               thou
               called
               me
               ,
               void
               of
               love
               ,
               desire
               and
               freedome
               of
               will
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               congruity
               ,
               remote
               ,
               or
               sufficient
               to
               answer
               thee
               ,
               calling
               ;
               being
               the
               servant
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               Bond-slave
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               therefore
               an
               
                 Aliene
                 
                 from
                 thee
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 wealth
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               One
               not
               only
               sick
               ,
               
               but
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               ,
               and
               therefore
               unable
               to
               move
               towards
               thee
               .
               A
               natural
               Man
               perceiving
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ignorant
               of
               thee
               .
               Thy
               love
               alone
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               mine
               ,
               
               for
               herein
               is
               love
               ,
               
                 not
                 that
                 we
                 loved
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 thou
                 loved'st
                 us
                 first
              
               ;
               Nor
               foreknowledge
               of
               my
               after
               works
               or
               willingness
               to
               receive
               grace
               ,
               
               occasioned
               this
               free
               Election
               :
               For
               not
               of
               
                 works
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               didst
               thou
               elect
               ,
               and
               save
               me
               .
               From
               thy
               free
               and
               gracious
               predestination
               my
               faith
               with
               a
               devout
               affection
               makes
               haste
               to
               behold
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               
               thy
               dear
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               O
               wonder
               ,
               O
               infinite
               Love
               ,
               O
               admirable
               friendship
               !
               He
               whose
               glory
               and
               greatness
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               cannot
               contain
               ,
               
               was
               inclosed
               within
               the
               Womb
               of
               a
               poor
               though
               pure
               Virgin.
               God
               descends
               in
               humility
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               Man
               might
               ascend
               Heaven
               in
               Glory
               ;
               becoming
               like
               to
               Man
               ,
               that
               Man
               might
               be
               like
               to
               him
               .
               Not
               Rome
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               Jerusalem
               the
               glory
               of
               Judea
               ,
               must
               tryumph
               in
               the
               birth
               ,
               or
               be
               made
               more
               honourable
               by
               the
               first
               presence
               of
               Emanuel
               ;
               but
               Bethlem
               ,
               the
               least
               of
               the
               Cities
               of
               Juda.
               Which
               poor
               place
               ,
               either
               ignorant
               ,
               or
               regardless
               of
               so
               high
               a
               favour
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               void
               of
               thankfulness
               ,
               and
               common
               courtesie
               ;
               but
               of
               neighbourly
               hospitality
               .
               A
               Stable
               ,
               a
               Manger
               ,
               and
               brute
               Beasts
               being
               the
               Palace
               ,
               the
               Cradle
               ,
               the
               company
               ,
               it
               prepared
               for
               the
               entertainment
               of
               the
               Worlds
               Saviour
               .
               Behold
               here
               a
               mystery
               of
               mysteries
               ;
               He
               who
               knows
               no
               beginning
               ,
               now
               begins
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               his
               being
               in
               nature
               might
               give
               us
               a
               being
               in
               grace
               ,
               in
               glory
               .
               And
               in
               his
               Infancy
               did
               our
               gracious
               Redeemer
               begin
               to
               suffer
               ;
               the
               entrance
               of
               his
               life
               being
               but
               the
               Prologue
               of
               his
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               the
               total
               thereof
               a
               continued
               passion
               .
            
             
               His
               innocent
               Child-hood
               is
               ,
               made
               the
               subject
               of
               treason
               ;
               
               and
               nought
               but
               his
               slaughter
               must
               allay
               the
               Tyrants
               suspition
               .
               What
               needed
               any
               ,
               unjustly
               ,
               or
               violently
               to
               have
               sought
               his
               Death
               ,
               who
               willingly
               came
               to
               Dye
               ;
               only
               living
               the
               life
               of
               Man
               ,
               that
               for
               Man
               he
               might
               be
               capable
               of
               Death
               .
               This
               Herodian
               cruelty
               hath
               a
               deeper
               
               dye
               than
               
               Nero's
               Tyranny
               .
               For
               he
               destroyed
               the
               World
               only
               in
               his
               wish
               ,
               but
               this
               Man
               by
               one
               act
               would
               have
               made
               not
               our
               Bodies
               only
               ,
               but
               our
               Souls
               mortal
               .
               O
               sweet
               Jesus
               ,
               thou
               fleddest
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               not
               to
               preserve
               life
               ,
               but
               to
               die
               daily
               ;
               avoiding
               his
               merciless
               Power
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               declare
               thy
               powerfull
               mercy
               .
               Thy
               Death
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               live
               ,
               must
               not
               be
               constrained
               ,
               least
               ungrateful
               Man
               should
               esteem
               it
               no
               gift
               .
               The
               strength
               and
               policy
               of
               Herod
               are
               unable
               to
               wrest
               that
               per-force
               from
               thee
               ,
               which
               thou
               purposest
               freely
               to
               give
               .
               Infancy
               must
               not
               suffer
               for
               Man-hood
               ,
               since
               the
               greater
               includes
               the
               less
               ;
               but
               the
               lesser
               cannot
               comprehend
               the
               greater
               .
               That
               perfection
               of
               Age
               ,
               that
               made
               Mans
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               sin
               more
               full
               ,
               more
               hatefull
               ,
               must
               make
               thy
               obedience
               and
               sufferings
               more
               compleat
               ,
               more
               acceptable
               .
               Not
               Bethlem
               ,
               but
               Jerusalem
               the
               center
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               Theatre
               of
               infinite
               mercy
               ,
               of
               merciless
               cruelty
               ;
               that
               thy
               passion
               being
               acted
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Legal
               Ceremonies
               were
               celebrated
               ,
               the
               Types
               and
               Figure
               might
               more
               clearly
               point
               out
               the
               substance
               .
               All
               those
               bloody
               Sacrifices
               being
               abolished
               by
               one
               Sacrifice
               of
               blood
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               escape
               of
               danger
               in
               his
               Child-hood
               ,
               and
               reprieved
               of
               his
               life
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               increase
               of
               his
               years
               multiply
               his
               sorrows
               ?
               No
               doubt
               he
               suffered
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               fulfilled
               the
               Law
               for
               us
               ,
               during
               those
               thirty
               years
               he
               obscured
               himself
               .
               At
               twelve
               years
               of
               age
               we
               finde
               him
               disputing
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               
               when
               surely
               he
               wanted
               not
               opposition
               ;
               that
               time
               of
               his
               Youth
               being
               a
               gradation
               ,
               and
               introduction
               into
               a
               height
               of
               suffering
               ,
               and
               a
               private
               preparation
               to
               a
               publick
               Office
               and
               Ministry
               .
               Which
               he
               no
               sooner
               enters
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               encountered
               by
               Temptations
               ,
               
               and
               those
               none
               of
               the
               least
               ,
               they
               being
               fortified
               with
               the
               greatest
               subtilty
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               which
               over-blown
               ,
               Man
               seconds
               the
               Devil
               ;
               heaping
               upon
               him
               whatsoever
               injuries
               humanity
               can
               possible
               be
               capable
               of
               ;
               beginning
               with
               his
               good
               Name
               ,
               which
               they
               seek
               to
               scandalize
               ,
               and
               make
               approbrious
               with
               their
               blasphemous
               tongues
               ;
               reporting
               him
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Glutton
                 ,
                 a
                 Wine
                 bibber
              
               ,
               
               
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 Publicans
                 and
                 Sinners
                 .
              
               Disparaging
               his
               birth
               ,
               and
               calling
               him
               the
               
               Carpenter's
               Son
               ,
               affirming
               his
               miraculous
               power
               to
               be
               
               the
               effects
               of
               a
               Satanical
               confederacy
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 cast
                 out
                 Devils
              
               ,
               
               
                 by
                 Belzebub
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Devils
                 .
              
            
             
               Poverty
               to
               all
               ,
               is
               a
               misery
               full
               of
               miseries
               ,
               yet
               not
               alike
               to
               all
               .
               Circumstances
               alter
               much
               the
               state
               of
               things
               .
               He
               is
               poor
               ,
               that
               is
               born
               so
               ;
               but
               he
               is
               truly
               poor
               ,
               that
               is
               made
               so
               ;
               since
               the
               one
               knows
               most
               of
               his
               misfortune
               is
               from
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               others
               .
               When
               the
               others
               woful
               experience
               makes
               him
               more
               sensible
               of
               his
               woe
               .
               A
               Man
               's
               own
               censure
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               judgments
               of
               others
               ,
               makes
               him
               more
               or
               less
               unhappy
               .
               Deprivation
               and
               loss
               is
               the
               extremity
               of
               poverty
               ,
               and
               most
               grievous
               to
               humanity
               .
               But
               ,
               who
               can
               lose
               what
               he
               never
               had
               ?
               In
               nature
               ,
               want
               is
               as
               it
               were
               a
               part
               of
               Mans
               nature
               ,
               and
               therefore
               less
               wretched
               .
               The
               first
               works
               most
               upon
               the
               body
               ,
               this
               last
               upon
               the
               Soul
               ;
               and
               therefore
               far
               more
               unsufferable
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               that
               purer
               substance
               hath
               a
               deeper
               apprehension
               of
               pain
               ,
               than
               the
               more
               gross
               and
               outward
               senses
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               is
               this
               outward
               indigency
               ,
               so
               full
               and
               overflowing
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               how
               infinite
               bound
               art
               thou
               unto
               him
               ,
               who
               being
               rich
               ,
               became
               
                 poor
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 through
                 his
                 poverty
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 rich
                 .
              
               
               The
               greater
               the
               height
               ,
               the
               more
               miserable
               is
               the
               dejection
               .
               The
               more
               eminent
               the
               state
               ,
               the
               more
               unsupportable
               the
               humiliation
               .
               O
               behold
               ,
               
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               any
               sorrow
               like
               unto
               this
               sorrow
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Lord
               afflicted
               him
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               fierce
               Wrath.
               Was
               he
               rich
               in
               beauty
               ?
               had
               he
               the
               
                 dew
                 of
                 his
                 youth
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 ?
              
               
               Behold
               ,
               for
               our
               sakes
               he
               is
               become
               as
               a
               
                 Root
                 springing
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dry
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 form
                 nor
                 comeliness
                 .
              
               And
               could
               we
               now
               view
               him
               as
               he
               was
               then
               ,
               
               there
               would
               be
               no
               beauty
               that
               we
               should
               desire
               him
               .
            
             
               What
               thing
               so
               without
               measure
               glorious
               ,
               and
               unexpressible
               ,
               as
               the
               simple
               ,
               and
               infinite
               essence
               of
               the
               Godhead
               ?
               what
               Element
               more
               vile
               ,
               and
               base
               than
               Earth
               ,
               the
               principal
               ingredient
               of
               our
               bodily
               substance
               ?
               O
               miracle
               of
               love
               !
               behold
               ,
               God
               is
               made
               Man
               ,
               the
               
                 Word
                 was
                 made
                 Flesh
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 dwelt
                 amongst
                 us
              
               :
               Immortality
               putting
               on
               mortality
               ,
               that
               mortality
               might
               become
               immortal
               .
               A
               King
               of
               Caesar
               payes
               tribute
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               subject
               to
               his
               Subjects
               .
               The
               Master
               of
               all
               ,
               as
               a
               Servant
               
               to
               all
               ,
               washes
               the
               Feet
               of
               all
               his
               Disciples
               .
               Is
               there
               any
               comparison
               betwixt
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ;
               a
               Crown
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               a
               Crown
               of
               Thorns
               ?
               yet
               how
               willingly
               doth
               this
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               equal'd
               love
               ,
               accept
               of
               this
               unequal
               change
               .
               Such
               Lord
               were
               the
               honours
               which
               the
               World
               gave
               thee
               .
            
             
               The
               story
               ,
               and
               contemplation
               of
               my
               Saviours
               sufferings
               ,
               leads
               my
               Soul
               into
               a
               Garden
               ,
               not
               fraught
               with
               joy
               ,
               
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               delight
               ,
               but
               with
               grief
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               perturbation
               .
               O
               who
               can
               by
               a
               true
               faith
               look
               upon
               his
               humbled
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               humbled
               in
               Spirit
               ?
               Who
               can
               behold
               the
               clodded
               drops
               of
               blood
               falling
               from
               his
               blessed
               Body
               ,
               with
               a
               drye
               Eye
               ;
               not
               sorrowing
               for
               the
               sin
               that
               caus'd
               this
               sorrow
               ;
               not
               shedding
               plenty
               of
               tears
               ,
               in
               apprehension
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               who
               shed
               plenty
               of
               blood
               in
               the
               imputation
               of
               our
               sin
               ?
               If
               his
               external
               parts
               were
               thus
               prest
               ,
               and
               opprest
               with
               pain
               ,
               how
               painfull
               were
               the
               pressures
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               the
               internal
               cause
               of
               this
               outward
               Agony
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               as
               the
               Power
               was
               infinite
               which
               sustain'd
               him
               ,
               so
               the
               Passions
               were
               infinite
               which
               he
               endured
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               far
               above
               the
               height
               of
               Mans
               expression
               ,
               as
               above
               the
               height
               of
               Mans
               sin
               .
               In
               a
               Garden
               Adam
               sinned
               ,
               and
               Christ
               suffered
               :
               Sathan
               in
               the
               one
               deceiving
               our
               first
               Parents
               by
               a
               Serpent
               ;
               in
               the
               other
               betraying
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               by
               a
               Judas
               .
               The
               unsupportable
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               immense
               weight
               of
               Mans
               transgression
               ,
               and
               the
               ebbe
               and
               flow
               of
               his
               humane
               will
               being
               all
               expressed
               in
               that
               significant
               ,
               and
               passionate
               Prayer
               of
               his
               .
               
                 O
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 let
                 thus
                 Cup
                 pass
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
            
             
               He
               had
               now
               thrice
               bowed
               his
               blessed
               Knees
               to
               Earth
               (
               to
               whom
               all
               knees
               do
               bow
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               )
               when
               a
               wicked
               trayterous
               crue
               ,
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               a
               most
               ungrateful
               Leader
               ,
               enter
               the
               lists
               ,
               adding
               affliction
               to
               his
               affliction
               ;
               and
               becoming
               a
               party
               against
               him
               ,
               took
               their
               parts
               .
               Thus
               merciless
               ,
               and
               unthankful
               is
               the
               disposition
               of
               ignorant
               Man
               ;
               thus
               free
               and
               undeserved
               is
               the
               mercy
               of
               God.
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               shall
               my
               faith
               lose
               sight
               here
               ,
               forsaking
               thee
               with
               thy
               Disciples
               ?
               No
               Lord
               ;
               I
               will
               yet
               follow
               thee
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               high
               Priests
               Hall
               ,
               not
               denying
               thee
               with
               Peter
               ,
               but
               confessing
               thee
               .
            
             
             
               Can
               any
               ,
               better
               or
               more
               lively
               express
               thy
               cruel
               usage
               there
               ,
               
               than
               thine
               own
               spirit
               doth
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Evangelical
               Prophet
               
                 Isa
                 ?
                 I
                 gave
                 my
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 smiters
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 cheeks
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 pulled
                 off
                 the
                 hair
                 ,
                 I
                 hid
                 not
                 my
                 face
                 from
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 spitting
                 .
              
               Loe
               ,
               how
               this
               Heavenly
               Chronologer
               ,
               by
               Divine
               Inspiration
               ,
               even
               as
               an
               Eye-witness
               ,
               describes
               the
               several
               cruelties
               inflicted
               on
               our
               Saviour
               .
               Although
               
                 the
                 judgments
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 unsearchable
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 his
                 wayes
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 ,
              
               yet
               such
               is
               his
               goodness
               towards
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               he
               reveales
               these
               his
               secret
               decrees
               before
               they
               come
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               are
               come
               ,
               we
               might
               ,
               with
               a
               more
               firme
               assurance
               ,
               believe
               them
               .
               A
               Christians
               Faith
               hath
               a
               double
               confirmation
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               uncontrol'd
               truth
               of
               History
               :
               so
               from
               the
               Divine
               testimony
               ,
               and
               presage
               of
               prophesie
               .
               Some
               hundred
               years
               before
               his
               passion
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               told
               us
               what
               he
               would
               do
               .
               Now
               behold
               ,
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
               ,
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               and
               Act
               ,
               makes
               good
               his
               own
               Word
               ;
               
               Witness
               the
               true
               Relation
               of
               his
               sufferings
               .
               
                 Then
                 did
                 they
                 spit
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 buffetted
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 others
                 smote
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 palmes
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Then
                 Pilate
                 took
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 scourged
                 him
              
               ;
               thus
               
                 by
                 his
                 stripes
                 we
                 are
                 healed
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               am
               now
               in
               Spirit
               before
               the
               Judgment
               Seat
               of
               Pilate
               ,
               where
               I
               view
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               World
               arraigned
               before
               a
               Judge
               of
               a
               Province
               ;
               
               and
               hear
               at
               once
               an
               unheard
               of
               injustice
               ;
               the
               most
               righteous
               of
               Men
               accused
               ,
               acquitted
               ,
               condemned
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               power
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               form
               of
               godliness
               ;
               any
               lively
               ,
               and
               applying
               faith
               ,
               besides
               a
               bare
               Historical
               belief
               in
               you
               ,
               let
               the
               patient
               Perusers
               of
               these
               my
               thoughts
               (
               unworthy
               this
               subject
               )
               read
               no
               further
               ,
               before
               yee
               have
               called
               with
               me
               a
               private
               Sessions
               in
               your
               souls
               .
               Where
               a
               diligent
               search
               and
               enquiry
               being
               made
               after
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Man
               arraigned
               ,
               and
               found
               guilty
               :
               Our
               own
               consciences
               (
               although
               our
               Judge
               )
               will
               censure
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               as
               the
               occasion
               of
               our
               Saviours
               sufferings
               will
               inform
               us
               ;
               that
               this
               his
               arraignment
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               our
               acquittance
               ,
               his
               unjust
               condemnation
               the
               cause
               of
               our
               pardon
               ,
               and
               salvation
               .
               O
               let
               not
               the
               infinite
               passions
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               privation
               ,
               and
               actual
               offences
               
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               obvious
               to
               the
               wrath
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               malice
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ,
               inflicted
               on
               his
               blessed
               Body
               ,
               be
               remembred
               without
               a
               flood
               of
               tears
               ,
               to
               wash
               his
               Feet
               ,
               without
               a
               thunder
               of
               groans
               to
               pierce
               his
               Eares
               ,
               without
               an
               extasie
               of
               admiration
               ,
               a
               fervency
               of
               affliction
               to
               meet
               the
               liberality
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               the
               immensity
               of
               his
               love
               .
            
             
               Though
               I
               have
               somewhat
               digressed
               ,
               yet
               am
               I
               not
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               They
               that
               
                 appear
                 before
                 God
                 in
                 Sion
              
               ,
               
               
                 must
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 Baca
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 a
                 Well
                 .
              
               My
               fa●th
               hath
               now
               again
               overtaken
               my
               Redeemer
               ,
               hurried
               to
               his
               Execution
               ,
               by
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Jews
               ;
               but
               more
               swiftly
               carried
               by
               the
               wonderfull
               efficacy
               of
               his
               love
               ;
               which
               makes
               him
               not
               to
               fear
               his
               torment
               ,
               but
               to
               bear
               it
               .
               Blest
               Christians
               !
               behold
               your
               General
               ,
               your
               Standard
               ,
               your
               Vocation
               .
               
                 Whosoever
                 follows
                 Christ
                 ,
                 must
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 Cross
                 with
                 Him.
              
               
               What
               though
               the
               Circumcision
               mock
               us
               with
               our
               crucified
               God
               ?
               He
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               free
               will
               ,
               suffered
               this
               only
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               Power
               overcame
               it
               ,
               and
               lives
               to
               Judge
               their
               lives
               ,
               who
               thus
               contemn
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               The
               place
               assigned
               for
               this
               unparallel'd
               impiety
               is
               Calvary
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               Sculls
               .
               What
               was
               the
               whole
               World
               before
               this
               act
               of
               mercy
               ,
               but
               a
               Golgatha
               ,
               a
               Mansion
               of
               dead
               Men
               ?
               the
               Sphear
               of
               this
               Centre
               ,
               a
               large
               Field
               like
               that
               of
               
                 Ezechiel
                 ,
                 Full
                 of
                 dry
                 Bones
                 .
              
               
               O
               thou
               who
               gavest
               power
               to
               the
               
                 dead
                 Body
                 of
                 Elisha
              
               ,
               to
               revive
               a
               breathless
               Corps
               ,
               be
               mercifull
               to
               us
               dead
               in
               sins
               ,
               and
               trespasses
               ,
               admit
               us
               to
               touch
               thee
               dead
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               arise
               here
               to
               the
               first
               Resurrection
               of
               Grace
               ,
               hereafter
               to
               the
               other
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Adam
               must
               resemble
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               might
               gain
               what
               the
               other
               lost
               .
               For
               as
               through
               the
               first
               offence
               many
               be
               dead
               ,
               
               so
               much
               more
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               by
               grace
               hath
               abounded
               unto
               many
               by
               the
               last
               .
               As
               they
               were
               alike
               in
               the
               publickness
               of
               their
               Persons
               ,
               and
               extent
               of
               their
               actions
               ,
               so
               also
               in
               many
               other
               respects
               ;
               that
               by
               so
               lively
               an
               assimulation
               ,
               our
               faith
               might
               have
               a
               more
               firm
               assurance
               ,
               and
               quick
               apprehension
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               Redemption
               and
               Redeemer
               .
               
               Adam
               was
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               workmanship
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               ;
               
               so
               was
               Christ
               according
               to
               his
               humane
               nature
               .
               He
               was
               endowed
               with
               a
               compleat
               innocency
               and
               purity
               ▪
               So
               was
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               although
               in
               a
               far
               higher
               degree
               of
               perfection
               ;
               it
               being
               requisite
               that
               that
               righteousness
               ,
               which
               must
               justify
               many
               ,
               should
               much
               exceed
               that
               which
               only
               was
               sufficient
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               one
               .
               This
               excelling
               plenitude
               ,
               is
               clearly
               to
               be
               observed
               from
               St.
               
               Paul's
               comparisons
               ,
               about
               the
               same
               subject
               .
               
                 Not
                 as
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 free
                 gift
                 ,
              
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 judgment
                 was
                 by
                 one
                 to
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 free
                 gift
                 is
                 of
                 many
                 offences
                 ▪
                 unto
                 justification
                 .
              
               The
               salvation
               of
               one
               sinner
               is
               a
               far
               greater
               Donative
               of
               grace
               ,
               then
               the
               perseverance
               of
               a
               World
               of
               Righteous
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               deducted
               from
               that
               Coelestial
               Jubile
               ,
               expressed
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
               
                 There
                 is
                 more
                 joy
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 the
                 repentance
                 of
                 one
                 sinner
                 ,
              
               
               
                 than
                 over
                 ninety
                 nine
                 just
                 Persons
                 ,
                 which
                 need
                 no
                 repentance
                 .
              
               We
               read
               that
               Adam
               was
               naked
               when
               he
               eat
               of
               the
               forbidden
               Tree
               .
               And
               do
               we
               not
               finde
               our
               Saviour
               naked
               upon
               the
               accursed
               Tree
               ?
               Those
               impious
               Souldiers
               ,
               which
               in
               derision
               unclothed
               him
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               excited
               by
               covetousness
               ,
               again
               disrobe
               him
               in
               the
               Field
               :
               
               
               Adam's
               naked
               innocency
               ushers
               in
               his
               fall
               ,
               Christ
               precedes
               his
               rise
               ,
               his
               victory
               .
            
             
               O
               gratious
               Saviour
               ,
               thus
               didst
               thou
               suffer
               thy self
               to
               be
               divested
               of
               thy
               Rayment
               ,
               
               that
               we
               might
               be
               invested
               with
               thy
               merit
               ;
               willingly
               putting
               off
               the
               covering
               of
               this
               body
               ,
               that
               thou
               might'st
               put
               on
               the
               covering
               of
               our
               Souls
               ;
               which
               invisibly
               did
               inclose
               and
               over-whelm
               thy
               whole
               Man
               ,
               benighting
               for
               a
               time
               thy
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               clothing
               both
               thee
               and
               the
               whole
               World
               with
               a
               hideous
               darkness
               .
               Well
               might
               the
               Worlds
               great
               eye
               close
               it self
               ,
               as
               being
               ashamed
               to
               carry
               light
               to
               such
               impiety
               .
               And
               no
               marvail
               ,
               if
               the
               Sun
               of
               God's
               favour
               was
               not
               perspicuous
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               whilst
               the
               little
               World
               ,
               Man
               ,
               interposed
               its
               dark
               shaddow
               of
               sin
               betwixt
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               Fathers
               rayes
               .
            
             
               Misery
               is
               usually
               the
               parent
               of
               Pitty
               .
               That
               body
               which
               in
               some
               measure
               is
               not
               sensible
               of
               compassion
               ,
               when
               others
               suffer
               ,
               hath
               nought
               from
               Christianity
               ,
               but
               a
               name
               ;
               from
               Nature
               ,
               but
               a
               Carkass
               .
               Yea
               ,
               so
               unmanlike
               is
               such
               
               a
               disposition
               ,
               that
               it
               deserves
               not
               the
               society
               of
               Dives
               Dogs
               .
               Charity
               ,
               the
               most
               durable
               and
               amiable
               grace
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               is
               commonly
               moved
               by
               pitty
               ;
               which
               ,
               
               Musitian-like
               ,
               produceth
               that
               sweetest
               harmony
               of
               Souls
               .
               The
               one
               would
               soon
               freeze
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               others
               condoling
               ,
               melt
               us
               both
               into
               passion
               ,
               and
               action
               .
               That
               Patient
               is
               most
               miserable
               ,
               yea
               ,
               doubly
               afflicted
               ,
               that
               ,
               destitute
               of
               friends
               ,
               findes
               not
               a
               hand
               to
               relieve
               ,
               a
               word
               to
               comfort
               ,
               a
               tear
               to
               bathe
               ,
               a
               groan
               to
               eccho
               forth
               and
               keep
               time
               with
               his
               sorrows
               .
               But
               how
               unsupportable
               is
               that
               grief
               ,
               which
               meets
               with
               
               Job's
               comforters
               ,
               who
               instead
               of
               balmes
               ,
               apply
               corrasives
               ;
               of
               ease
               ,
               reproach
               ;
               of
               consolation
               ,
               derision
               ?
               
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               !
               as
               thou
               endurest
               more
               pain
               ,
               so
               thou
               foundest
               less
               friendship
               than
               any
               other
               .
               Those
               that
               cryed
               heretofore
               Hosanna
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 thee
                 their
                 King
                 ,
              
               even
               now
               roar
               out
               a
               Crucifie
               ;
               and
               will
               have
               no
               other
               King
               but
               Caesar.
               Those
               Elect
               Disciples
               ,
               
               which
               heretofore
               accompanied
               thee
               in
               all
               thy
               Persecutions
               ,
               are
               either
               fled
               ,
               or
               dumb
               for
               fear
               .
               Like
               as
               the
               sense
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               feeling
               ,
               is
               as
               it
               were
               fled
               and
               banisht
               from
               a
               stupifyed
               ,
               and
               over-burthened
               member
               ;
               so
               did
               thy
               God-head
               ,
               the
               Pillar
               of
               thy
               strength
               ,
               (
               a
               ready
               help
               in
               time
               of
               trouble
               )
               seem
               now
               to
               sleep
               ,
               hide
               ,
               and
               separate
               it self
               from
               thy
               humanity
               .
               Witness
               that
               loud
               Ejaculation
               ,
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               infernal
               Spirits
               ,
               did
               now
               tryumph
               over
               thee
               ,
               as
               their
               captive
               ;
               supposing
               that
               all
               our
               hopes
               were
               crucified
               with
               thee
               .
               Yea
               ,
               to
               aggravate
               thy
               endurings
               ,
               his
               agents
               ,
               the
               chief
               Priests
               ,
               Scribes
               ,
               and
               Elders
               ,
               at
               once
               deride
               ,
               and
               tempt
               thee
               .
               Their
               mocking
               is
               expressed
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               their
               Sarcasme
               ;
               
               
                 He
                 saved
                 others
                 ,
                 Himself
                 he
                 cannot
                 save
                 :
              
               Their
               temptation
               ,
               in
               the
               conclusion
               ;
               
                 If
                 He
                 be
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 now
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 believe
                 in
                 Him
                 ;
                 He
                 trusted
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 deliver
                 him
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 ,
              
               for
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
              
               How
               many
               dangerous
               Darts
               are
               at
               once
               delivered
               from
               these
               blasphemous
               mouths
               ,
               against
               the
               Resolutions
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               welfare
               of
               our
               Souls
               .
               His
               humane
               will
               (
               which
               from
               the
               fearfull
               ,
               and
               deadly
               apprehension
               of
               the
               bitterness
               of
               
               his
               Cup
               ▪
               did
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               rather
               express
               an
               excess
               of
               pain
               ,
               than
               an
               unwillingness
               to
               suffer
               :
               rather
               declare
               his
               Humanity
               ,
               than
               contradict
               his
               Divinity
               )
               might
               by
               these
               Speeches
               ,
               have
               been
               afresh
               molested
               and
               invited
               to
               a
               self-deliverance
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               entrance
               of
               death
               .
               Further
               ,
               they
               might
               also
               thus
               suggest
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               only
               by
               such
               〈◊〉
               giversation
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               present
               and
               unsupportable
               torment
               ;
               rescued
               from
               the
               all
               conquering
               Monarchy
               ;
               but
               also
               without
               controversie
               be
               received
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Israel
               .
               Yea
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               miraculous
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               those
               that
               even
               now
               were
               impious
               Traitors
               ,
               will
               instantly
               become
               obedient
               Subjects
               ;
               those
               that
               ere
               while
               were
               execrable
               blasphemers
               ,
               will
               presently
               be
               changed
               into
               righteous
               converts
               ;
               those
               whom
               John
               rightly
               stiled
               a
               
                 Generation
                 of
                 Vipers
              
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               a
               faithless
               Generation
               ,
               will
               in
               a
               moment
               be
               metamorphosed
               into
               believing
               Christians
               .
               O
               blessed
               Redeemer
               ,
               had
               not
               our
               lives
               been
               more
               dear
               unto
               thee
               ,
               than
               thine
               own
               ,
               these
               Diabolical
               charms
               might
               have
               raised
               up
               such
               a
               self-love
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               forced
               a
               repreeval
               from
               death
               .
               But
               thou
               O
               Lord
               searchest
               the
               heart
               ;
               yea
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               how
               exceeding
               full
               of
               hypocrisie
               the
               minds
               of
               these
               Men
               were
               .
               So
               that
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               descended
               from
               the
               Cross
               ,
               or
               sent
               unto
               them
               one
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               they
               would
               neither
               have
               trusted
               in
               thee
               ,
               nor
               credited
               the
               
                 other
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 believed
                 not
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               
               
                 nor
                 the
                 Prophets
              
               .
            
             
               Three
               hours
               ,
               measure
               out
               this
               last
               act
               of
               our
               Saviours
               sufferings
               .
               That
               mass
               and
               full
               measure
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               many
               thousand
               of
               years
               had
               treasured
               up
               ,
               must
               not
               be
               abolished
               ,
               or
               annihilated
               in
               an
               instant
               .
               Why
               was
               not
               the
               infinite
               sufferings
               of
               Man
               deified
               ,
               though
               dated
               but
               for
               one
               minute
               ,
               of
               more
               rate
               ,
               price
               ,
               and
               estimation
               ,
               than
               the
               offences
               of
               Man
               mortall
               ?
               yea
               ,
               surely
               .
               Wherefore
               then
               this
               overplus
               ?
               O
               it
               is
               the
               overflowing
               of
               this
               Fountain
               of
               love
               .
               The
               immense
               disparity
               betwixt
               the
               offender
               and
               satisfier
               ,
               the
               Creature
               and
               Creator
               ,
               causeth
               this
               disproportion
               betwixt
               the
               debt
               and
               satisfaction
               .
               Man
               cannot
               sin
               ,
               but
               finitely
               ,
               God
               cannot
               love
               but
               infinitely
               ;
               Man's
               actions
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               sin
               cleaves
               ,
               are
               finite
               ,
               God's
               
               Attributes
               (
               one
               of
               which
               is
               his
               love
               )
               are
               infinite
               .
               
               
                 O
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God!
              
               Lord
               grant
               that
               
                 I
                 being
                 rooted
                 and
                 grounded
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 comprehend
                 with
                 all
                 Saints
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 bredth
                 ,
                 and
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 depth
                 ,
                 and
                 height
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               friendship
               of
               Man
               is
               momentary
               ,
               fickle
               ,
               and
               unconstant
               ,
               as
               wanting
               measure
               ,
               perseverance
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               foundation
               ;
               But
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               expressed
               to
               Man
               ,
               his
               most
               unworthy
               Creature
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               quintessence
               ,
               compleatment
               ,
               and
               perfection
               of
               all
               other
               loves
               ,
               being
               not
               defective
               in
               quantity
               ;
               for
               in
               him
               doth
               all
               fulness
               dwell
               ;
               nor
               in
               quality
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               nor
               in
               stability
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               end
               ;
               the
               great
               Jehovah
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               changed
               ;
               
               
                 With
                 whom
                 is
                 no
                 variableness
                 ,
                 nor
                 shaddow
                 of
                 turning
                 .
              
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               is
               his
               own
               free
               grace
               ;
               the
               ground
               of
               it
               Jesus
               Christ.
               So
               that
               the
               
                 Foundation
                 of
                 God
                 standeth
                 sure
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 this
                 seal
                 :
              
               
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 knoweth
                 who
                 are
                 his
                 .
              
               The
               glorious
               and
               infinite
               Attributes
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               are
               so
               many
               glasses
               ,
               through
               which
               ,
               at
               distance
               ,
               the
               Creature
               in
               some
               sort
               may
               perceive
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Creator
               .
               Amongst
               which
               ,
               none
               is
               more
               usefully
               transparent
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               his
               love
               .
               The
               mirrour
               of
               which
               mirrour
               ,
               is
               the
               passion
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               The
               Centre
               of
               all
               which
               is
               this
               very
               point
               of
               his
               death
               .
               
               O
               gracious
               Lord
               ,
               was
               it
               not
               enough
               that
               thou
               forsookest
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               thy
               Throne
               of
               Glory
               ,
               to
               live
               amongst
               Worms
               ,
               on
               this
               Dunghill
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               the
               unworthy
               foot-stool
               of
               thy
               greatness
               ?
               Nay
               further
               ,
               was
               it
               not
               sufficient
               that
               thou
               endurest
               the
               stings
               and
               persecutions
               of
               those
               Muck-worms
               ,
               suffering
               such
               insects
               ,
               (
               even
               the
               corruption
               of
               nature
               )
               to
               brawle
               and
               tryumph
               over
               thee
               ,
               but
               that
               thou
               would'st
               also
               
                 pray
                 ,
                 forgive
              
               ,
               and
               dye
               for
               thy
               Persecutors
               ?
               For
               a
               righteous
               Man
               
                 perhaps
                 some
                 would
                 suffer
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 thou
                 dyest
                 for
                 sinners
              
               ,
               the
               just
               for
               the
               unjust
               .
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               let
               the
               apprehension
               of
               thy
               wonderfull
               affection
               be
               as
               delightfull
               to
               the
               taste
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               as
               thy
               last
               draught
               of
               Gall
               and
               Vinegar
               was
               displeasant
               to
               the
               relish
               of
               thy
               pallate
               .
               
               As
               thy
               sense
               of
               my
               sin
               ,
               and
               thy
               Fathers
               wrath
               made
               thee
               cry
               aloud
               for
               assistance
               ;
               so
               ,
               let
               the
               sense
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               my
               happiness
               ,
               make
               me
               lift
               up
               my
               voice
               in
               thankfulness
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               me
               conclude
               my
               hours
               each
               day
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               with
               that
               comfortable
               ,
               and
               Swan-like
               ditty
               of
               thine
               ;
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               
               
                 Death
                 is
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 Victory
                 ;
                 O
                 Death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Sting
                 !
                 O
                 Grave
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Victory
                 !
                 the
                 Sting
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Sin
                 is
                 the
                 Law.
              
               
               
                 But
                 thanks
                 be
                 unto
                 God
                 which
                 giveth
                 us
                 the
                 Victory
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Finis
                 coronat
                 opus
              
               ,
               the
               last
               acts
               of
               our
               Saviour
               are
               not
               the
               least
               .
               
               In
               the
               foregoing
               encounters
               he
               was
               a
               Combatant
               :
               In
               these
               following
               actions
               ,
               a
               glorious
               and
               peaceful
               Conquerour
               .
               The
               account
               cast
               up
               ,
               the
               compleatment
               concludes
               the
               operation
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 buried
              
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               should
               thy
               faith
               be
               so
               weak-sighted
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               thy
               Saviours
               Death
               the
               utmost
               extent
               of
               thy
               prospects
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               then
               as
               one
               without
               hope
               ,
               uncomfortably
               weep
               with
               the
               Marys
               ,
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               his
               Cross.
               But
               thanks
               be
               unto
               God
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               overlook
               that
               fear
               ,
               being
               assured
               that
               the
               Grave
               of
               thy
               Champion
               is
               not
               his
               Prison
               ,
               but
               his
               resting
               place
               ;
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               fight
               ,
               being
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               victory
               .
               Upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               accepted
               the
               challenge
               of
               Death
               ;
               fulfilling
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 O
                 Death
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 Death
                 .
              
               And
               here
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               beginneth
               his
               Tryumph
               .
               
               For
               ,
               
                 No
                 Man
                 can
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 strong
                 Mans
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 spoile
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 will
                 first
                 binde
                 the
                 strong
                 Man
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 spoyle
                 his
                 House
                 .
              
               The
               Grave
               is
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               Death
               ,
               which
               our
               General
               enters
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               place
               might
               both
               assure
               us
               of
               his
               Combate
               ,
               his
               Victory
               ,
               and
               add
               glory
               to
               his
               Tryumph
               .
               Had'st
               thou
               (
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               )
               been
               led
               into
               this
               Cytadel
               of
               Death
               ,
               as
               his
               Captive
               ,
               the
               Gives
               of
               corruption
               would
               soon
               have
               made
               thee
               his
               bond-slave
               .
               But
               behold
               the
               greatness
               of
               thy
               Power
               ,
               the
               innocency
               of
               thy
               Person
               tramples
               on
               this
               last
               Enemy
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               be
               subdued
               ;
               and
               makes
               thy
               Tombe
               ,
               his
               Grave
               ,
               Death
               being
               swallowed
               up
               in
               Victory
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Suns
               Eclipse
               makes
               us
               the
               more
               acknowledge
               
               the
               brightness
               and
               benefit
               of
               his
               light
               ,
               so
               the
               clouding
               of
               our
               Saviour
               by
               death
               ,
               teacheth
               us
               his
               Disciples
               at
               once
               ,
               the
               felicity
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               the
               uncomfortableness
               of
               his
               absence
               ,
               and
               the
               perfection
               of
               his
               Person
               .
               The
               descents
               of
               Mans
               misery
               are
               the
               degrees
               to
               Christs
               victory
               .
               As
               we
               in
               this
               World
               inherited
               sin
               ,
               so
               he
               upon
               Earth
               merited
               righteousness
               .
               As
               we
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               are
               subjects
               to
               death
               ,
               so
               he
               in
               the
               Sepulchre
               makes
               death
               his
               subject
               .
               And
               lest
               Hell
               should
               tryumph
               over
               us
               in
               punishment
               ,
               he
               in
               Person
               tryumphs
               over
               it
               with
               Victory
               .
            
             
               In
               Person
               I
               say
               .
               
               Although
               his
               Body
               lay
               still
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               since
               its
               local
               absence
               ,
               contradicts
               not
               his
               personal
               presence
               ,
               the
               inseparable
               union
               of
               the
               God-head
               ,
               with
               his
               Body
               and
               Soul
               ,
               even
               in
               Death
               ,
               permitting
               only
               a
               separation
               in
               nature
               ;
               not
               of
               natures
               ,
               a
               mutation
               of
               order
               ,
               no
               disunion
               .
               If
               the
               Devils
               fear
               ,
               forced
               his
               Prince
               to
               supplicate
               ,
               when
               our
               Saviour
               sojourn'd
               on
               Earth
               ,
               what
               unexpressible
               terrors
               did
               then
               possess
               them
               ,
               when
               the
               Worlds
               Great
               Monarch
               reigned
               over
               Hell
               ?
               If
               in
               his
               humiliation
               they
               doubted
               his
               sudden
               judgment
               ,
               How
               did
               his
               exaltation
               assure
               them
               of
               their
               certain
               execution
               ?
               Here
               behold
               acted
               ,
               that
               Vision
               figuratively
               ,
               after
               manifested
               unto
               St.
               John
               ,
               of
               Sathans
               imprisonment
               for
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               
               although
               literally
               it
               was
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               many
               ages
               after
               .
               For
               who
               hath
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Hell
               ,
               but
               he
               to
               whom
               all
               power
               is
               given
               both
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ?
               He
               who
               openeth
               ,
               and
               no
               Man
               shutteth
               .
               Or
               when
               should
               these
               Principalities
               be
               subdued
               ,
               if
               not
               at
               this
               general
               and
               most
               glorious
               Conquest
               ?
               Can
               any
               imagine
               this
               great
               Victory
               to
               be
               maymed
               ,
               or
               imperfect
               ,
               since
               he
               then
               led
               Captivity
               captive
               ,
               trampling
               over
               all
               those
               ,
               that
               resisted
               either
               his
               Power
               ,
               or
               our
               Salvation
               ?
               So
               conclude
               this
               ;
               what
               time
               since
               his
               coming
               doth
               so
               evidently
               demonstrate
               this
               truth
               to
               be
               by
               our
               Head
               in
               part
               fulfilled
               ,
               as
               the
               after
               events
               .
               I
               mean
               the
               tranquility
               and
               delight
               of
               the
               Church
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               those
               hundred
               years
               immediately
               succeeding
               his
               suffering
               .
               What
               though
               the
               ten
               Persecutions
               did
               exceedingly
               rage
               against
               the
               Saints
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               4th
               .
               verse
               of
               that
               20.
               of
               the
               Revelations
               ?
               The
               blood
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               
               is
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Yea
               ,
               they
               did
               even
               then
               reign
               most
               gloriously
               with
               Christ.
               As
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               the
               brightness
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               shined
               most
               perspicuously
               ,
               when
               the
               purity
               thereof
               brake
               forth
               in
               their
               profession
               and
               constancy
               ;
               so
               the
               miseries
               of
               Christians
               ,
               and
               the
               liberty
               of
               Sathan
               is
               never
               more
               apparent
               ,
               then
               when
               the
               damnableness
               ,
               and
               obscurity
               of
               capital
               Heresies
               Eclipse
               the
               visible
               face
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               For
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               we
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               tryumph
               even
               in
               death
               :
               in
               the
               last
               ,
               their
               supposed
               freedome
               is
               the
               greatest
               slavery
               ;
               and
               their
               seeming
               life
               ,
               but
               a
               cursed
               ,
               and
               eternal
               deprivation
               .
            
             
               Three
               Days
               continued
               ,
               though
               not
               compleat
               ,
               was
               the
               proportion
               of
               time
               allotted
               ,
               to
               measure
               out
               my
               Saviours
               last
               sleep
               .
               Had
               he
               dyed
               ,
               and
               presently
               revived
               ,
               unbelieving
               Man
               would
               have
               tearmed
               such
               a
               Death
               but
               a
               Transe
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               scandalous
               Rulers
               would
               have
               blasted
               the
               wonderfull
               Miracle
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               with
               an
               accusation
               of
               self-contradicting
               ,
               and
               not
               performance
               of
               his
               former
               protestation
               ;
               
                 Destroy
                 this
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 three
                 Days
                 I
                 will
                 build
                 it
                 up
                 again
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               that
               thy
               faith
               might
               be
               confirmed
               in
               the
               sure
               belief
               of
               his
               dying
               ;
               The
               Jews
               convicted
               ,
               by
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               performance
               ;
               and
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               magnified
               by
               the
               Divinity
               of
               the
               act
               ;
               he
               is
               content
               to
               lodge
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               in
               a
               second
               Womb
               ,
               viz.
               of
               Clay
               ;
               that
               all
               things
               being
               perfected
               ;
               the
               third
               Day
               ,
               he
               might
               lead
               his
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               a
               birth
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               The
               victorious
               Soul
               of
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               after
               the
               reliction
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               having
               trampled
               upon
               Death
               ,
               tryumphed
               over
               Hell
               ,
               and
               took
               a
               full
               possession
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               that
               his
               actions
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               the
               means
               ,
               so
               they
               might
               be
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               story
               ,
               and
               prophecy
               of
               our
               succeeding
               .
               All
               the
               Souls
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               when
               they
               part
               with
               this
               hollow
               Clay
               ,
               in
               like
               manner
               (
               though
               through
               his
               right
               )
               conculcate
               Death
               ,
               and
               Hell
               ,
               enjoying
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               .
               
               Behold
               ,
               he
               now
               proceeds
               by
               the
               raising
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               to
               assure
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               Bodies
               shall
               be
               like
               our
               Souls
               ,
               immortal
               ;
               as
               our
               Souls
               shall
               be
               made
               like
               unto
               his
               most
               glorious
               ,
               through
               the
               re-creation
               of
               his
               beautifull
               Image
               in
               us
               .
            
             
             
               The
               object
               of
               my
               Faith
               hath
               hitherto
               been
               a
               Night-piece
               ,
               full
               fraught
               with
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               suffering
               ,
               tears
               ,
               and
               strong
               cries
               ,
               dying
               ,
               and
               burial
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               all-flourishing
               Rayes
               of
               the
               Immortal
               Deity
               ,
               personally
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               at
               his
               rising
               ,
               breaks
               forth
               ,
               changing
               that
               Darkness
               into
               Light.
               To
               this
               may
               be
               applied
               that
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               .
               
                 Mourning
                 may
                 continue
                 for
                 a
                 Night
                 ,
                 but
                 joy
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
                 Noah's
              
               Ark
               ,
               the
               true
               Figure
               of
               a
               Christians
               faith
               ,
               must
               be
               drenched
               in
               the
               Waves
               ,
               and
               driven
               by
               the
               Wind
               ,
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               before
               it
               shall
               rest
               dry
               ,
               and
               safe
               upon
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Ararat
               .
               The
               humiliation
               of
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               was
               his
               night
               ,
               wherein
               the
               humanity
               did
               most
               manifest
               it self
               :
               So
               his
               exaltation
               ,
               in
               which
               his
               Resurrection
               hath
               a
               part
               ,
               is
               his
               Day
               ,
               wherein
               the
               brightness
               and
               power
               of
               his
               God-head
               did
               shew
               it self
               most
               apparently
               .
               Adam
               (
               the
               destroyer
               of
               Man
               )
               first
               enjoyed
               a
               blessing
               ,
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               before
               he
               merited
               a
               Curse
               ,
               a
               Hell.
               But
               the
               Messias
               (
               the
               restorer
               of
               Man
               )
               must
               first
               be
               made
               an
               execration
               ,
               before
               he
               can
               purchase
               for
               us
               a
               re-possession
               .
               Not
               long
               since
               ,
               I
               besought
               all
               true
               believers
               to
               weep
               with
               Christ
               ,
               who
               wept
               not
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               for
               them
               .
               But
               now
               my
               Soul
               breaths
               forth
               a
               more
               pleasing
               request
               ,
               which
               I
               prefer
               not
               to
               all
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               only
               which
               are
               mourners
               in
               Sion
               .
               That
               as
               they
               have
               grieved
               with
               Him
               ,
               and
               for
               themselves
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               now
               they
               would
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               solace
               ,
               and
               tryumph
               in
               his
               Victory
               .
               That
               as
               they
               have
               sowed
               in
               tears
               ,
               they
               may
               now
               reap
               in
               joy
               .
            
             
               Every
               Man
               was
               a
               debtor
               unto
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               untill
               Christ
               our
               surety
               paid
               the
               mortgage
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               our
               Souls
               .
               He
               satisfied
               the
               debt
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               least
               we
               should
               doubt
               of
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               his
               satisfaction
               .
               For
               ,
               behold
               here
               our
               acquittance
               ,
               and
               the
               Bonds
               rent
               ,
               even
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Death
               ,
               torne
               asunder
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Resurrection
               .
               Have
               we
               not
               then
               cause
               to
               rejoyce
               for
               so
               great
               a
               deliverance
               ?
               The
               mirth
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Myriam
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Israelites
               was
               expressed
               in
               a
               Song
               of
               thanksgiving
               ,
               when
               the
               Egyptians
               were
               entombed
               in
               the
               Sea
               :
               The
               
                 joy
                 of
                 Barak
                 and
                 Debora
              
               was
               proclaimed
               in
               an
               Anthem
               of
               praise
               ,
               
               when
               Sisera
               and
               his
               Chariots
               were
               discomfited
               :
               The
               
               Virgins
               of
               Israel
               were
               not
               silent
               ,
               when
               David
               overthrew
               Goliah
               :
               And
               shall
               we
               that
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               slavery
               of
               a
               spiritual
               Pharaoh
               sin
               ;
               from
               the
               tyranny
               of
               a
               hellish
               Sysera
               ;
               a
               strong
               Goliah
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               the
               Prince
               that
               ruleth
               in
               the
               Ayr
               ;
               and
               over
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               be
               empty
               of
               gladness
               ,
               and
               gratefulness
               ?
               when
               all
               the
               Creatures
               land
               ,
               and
               praise
               ,
               our
               Moses
               ,
               our
               Barak
               ,
               our
               David
               ,
               our
               Jesus
               ,
               shall
               not
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               especially
               the
               redeemed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               say
               Amen
               ?
            
             
               Let
               us
               now
               walk
               forth
               with
               those
               of
               Emmaus
               ,
               to
               meet
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               Praying
               earnestly
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               would
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               believe
               ,
               confess
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               Resurrection
               .
               The
               infinite
               affection
               of
               this
               Saviour
               of
               ours
               ,
               is
               apparent
               in
               every
               action
               .
               His
               love
               made
               him
               depart
               from
               glory
               ,
               when
               he
               descended
               from
               the
               bosome
               of
               his
               Father
               ;
               his
               love
               made
               him
               conceal
               his
               glory
               ,
               when
               he
               maskt
               it
               with
               humanity
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               love
               makes
               him
               as
               it
               were
               dis-esteem
               his
               glory
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               confirm
               his
               Disciples
               .
               The
               Rulers
               lye
               ,
               (
               saying
               his
               Disciples
               came
               by
               Night
               and
               stole
               him
               away
               )
               might
               perchance
               have
               been
               received
               generally
               as
               a
               truth
               .
               Or
               else
               the
               believers
               might
               have
               proved
               as
               incredulous
               as
               Didimus
               ;
               Had
               not
               his
               bodily
               presence
               Non-plust
               falshood
               ,
               and
               controuled
               unbelief
               .
            
             
               
               Forty
               Days
               ,
               the
               time
               appointed
               for
               his
               last
               sojourning
               on
               Earth
               ,
               being
               now
               expired
               ;
               Let
               my
               faith
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               followed
               Him
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               so
               ascend
               with
               Him
               to
               Heaven
               .
               The
               Angels
               that
               questioned
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Why
                 stand
                 yee
                 gazing
              
               ,
               
               did
               not
               intend
               the
               closing
               of
               the
               Souls
               eye
               ,
               but
               the
               bodies
               .
               No
               act
               of
               Christ
               ever
               wanted
               a
               Witness
               ;
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Christianity
               thereby
               being
               as
               it
               were
               semented
               for
               ever
               .
               Whereas
               all
               other
               fabulous
               Religions
               ,
               moulder
               away
               ,
               as
               layed
               with
               the
               untempered
               Morter
               of
               Mans
               devices
               .
               The
               Wise-men
               ,
               and
               Sheepwards
               are
               Witnesses
               of
               his
               birth
               ;
               John
               ,
               and
               the
               multitude
               of
               his
               Baptization
               and
               Circumcision
               ;
               Pilate
               of
               his
               Innocency
               ,
               the
               Centurion
               of
               his
               Deity
               ,
               and
               Crucifixtion
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               of
               his
               Ascension
               .
            
             
             
               The
               affection
               of
               Christ
               towards
               Man
               ,
               is
               like
               himself
               ,
               always
               the
               same
               .
               That
               free
               and
               good
               will
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               brought
               Him
               down
               to
               suffer
               ,
               lifts
               Him
               up
               to
               mediate
               .
               The
               unspeakable
               comfort
               and
               truth
               of
               which
               office
               ,
               since
               I
               am
               both
               unable
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               to
               express
               ,
               I
               refer
               my self
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               the
               Scripture
               of
               God.
               Rom.
               8.33
               ,
               34.
               
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 justifieth
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 condemneth
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 dyed
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 rather
                 that
                 is
                 risen
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 Hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 maketh
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               Whilst
               the
               glorious
               Sun
               is
               clouded
               or
               eclipsed
               ▪
               Man
               may
               with
               an
               open
               and
               undazled
               eye
               behold
               its
               luminous
               Orb
               ;
               But
               when
               free
               from
               all
               interpositions
               ,
               it
               shall
               re-ascend
               the
               top
               of
               its
               Meridian
               .
               What
               seeing
               Organ
               is
               there
               ,
               that
               can
               behold
               it
               ,
               without
               being
               bleard
               with
               a
               review
               ,
               in
               sign
               of
               weakness
               ;
               or
               incombrance
               within
               it self
               ,
               as
               uncapable
               of
               such
               brightness
               ?
               The
               eternally
               begotten
               Son
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Father
               ,
               our
               Son
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               Son
               of
               Glory
               ,
               hath
               been
               made
               manifest
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               faith
               ,
               whilst
               vail'd
               with
               an
               unglorified
               Humanity
               ,
               he
               continued
               his
               unchangable
               course
               ,
               through
               the
               darkness
               of
               suffering
               ;
               Cloudiness
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               Eclipse
               of
               Death
               .
               But
               now
               that
               he
               hath
               remounted
               his
               solsticial
               of
               Glory
               ,
               weak
               faith
               ,
               thou
               must
               with
               a
               humble
               and
               closed
               eye
               ,
               endeavour
               to
               admire
               (
               which
               is
               thy
               homage
               to
               his
               Divinity
               )
               what
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               conceive
               of
               ;
               not
               being
               discouraged
               ,
               as
               though
               thou
               hadst
               lost
               all
               ,
               with
               his
               bodily
               presence
               .
               For
               as
               we
               possess
               light
               ,
               though
               the
               Sun
               be
               not
               visible
               ,
               his
               brightness
               being
               conveyed
               unto
               us
               in
               his
               beames
               :
               So
               thy
               Saviour
               ,
               though
               corporeally
               absent
               ,
               he
               in
               his
               glorious
               rayes
               ,
               shines
               forth
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               enjoy
               light
               ,
               warmth
               ,
               and
               comfort
               .
               O
               how
               am
               I
               ravisht
               with
               this
               Vision
               !
               'T
               were
               the
               worst
               of
               unthankfulness
               to
               conceal
               such
               unspeakable
               favours
               .
               With
               David
               ,
               therefore
               I
               must
               proclaim
               Mans
               Jubile
               ;
               
                 Come
                 hither
                 all
                 yee
                 that
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 our
                 Souls
                 .
              
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               bring
               with
               you
               Stephens
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Davids
                 Ear
              
               ,
               
               else
               you
               may
               (
               perhaps
               as
               blinde
               Men
               )
               know
               my
               happiness
               ,
               not
               see
               it
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               receive
               and
               apply
               it
               as
               your
               own
               .
            
             
             
               As
               in
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               ,
               there
               is
               three
               Persons
               ,
               each
               of
               which
               is
               God
               ,
               yet
               not
               three
               ,
               but
               one
               God
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Trinity
               of
               offices
               ,
               each
               of
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               whole
               Christ
               ;
               as
               to
               be
               King
               ,
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               Priest
               ,
               not
               many
               of
               them
               ;
               the
               Man-hood
               being
               seperated
               from
               the
               God-head
               (
               as
               some
               would
               .
               )
               But
               in
               all
               ,
               Christ
               being
               one
               ,
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               ▪
               O
               these
               ,
               are
               those
               solacing
               rayes
               ,
               (
               I
               before
               spake
               of
               )
               so
               beneficial
               to
               pernicious
               Man.
               O
               suffer
               not
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               the
               Bodies
               middle
               Region
               ,
               my
               Heart
               ,
               to
               be
               cold
               and
               uncompact
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Ayr
               ;
               lest
               thy
               beames
               shine
               thorough
               ,
               and
               not
               warm
               me
               .
               But
               purifie
               it
               ,
               and
               create
               in
               it
               such
               a
               solidity
               and
               soundness
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               capable
               of
               their
               virtue
               ;
               and
               inflamed
               with
               zeal
               and
               gratefulness
               ,
               for
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thee
               the
               giver
               .
            
             
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               the
               Christians
               Sanctuary
               ;
               and
               these
               his
               offices
               ,
               the
               three
               precious
               ,
               and
               unexhaustible
               Fountains
               ,
               from
               whence
               
                 Ezechiel's
                 healing
                 Waters
              
               plentifully
               flow
               .
               Ghrist
               Jesus
               is
               our
               Physician
               ;
               
               and
               these
               three
               are
               those
               beautiful
               Boxes
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               pure
               balme
               of
               Gilead
               (
               which
               cures
               all
               putrified
               sores
               )
               is
               inclosed
               .
               Is
               here
               a
               Physician
               ?
               Is
               here
               a
               mundifying
               River
               ?
               Is
               here
               a
               most
               approved
               Balme
               ?
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               must
               also
               finde
               out
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Faith
               ,
               a
               diseased
               Patient
               ;
               a
               deadly
               wound
               ;
               a
               corrupted
               Cancer
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sick
                 .
              
               O
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               there
               any
               Man
               living
               so
               sound
               ,
               
               that
               he
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               thee
               ?
               yea
               sure
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               ,
               whose
               stincking
               soares
               ,
               which
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               pride
               have
               skinned
               over
               .
               Others
               ,
               whose
               wounds
               he
               hath
               too
               deeply
               searched
               ,
               pouring
               into
               them
               ,
               instead
               of
               comfortable
               Balsome
               ,
               the
               deadly
               corrasives
               of
               desperation
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               is
               to
               be
               Sathans
               Apothecary
               :
               ayding
               him
               with
               ingredients
               ,
               even
               from
               our
               own
               corruption
               ,
               to
               stupifie
               our
               sence
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               mortifie
               our
               Souls
               .
               O
               thou
               which
               art
               the
               only
               skilful
               and
               spiritual
               Cheru●gion
               ,
               search
               with
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               and
               tent
               with
               thy
               Law
               ,
               my
               gangrened
               and
               ulcerated
               Soul
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               live
               ,
               though
               with
               an
               issue
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               the
               stopping
               of
               Bodily
               issues
               ,
               often
               times
               procure
               death
               ,
               yet
               my
               death
               shall
               stop
               my
               issue
               .
               The
               
               noblest
               knowledge
               of
               things
               ,
               is
               from
               their
               causes
               ,
               not
               from
               their
               effects
               .
               Lord
               make
               me
               know
               the
               state
               ,
               and
               danger
               of
               my
               Disease
               ,
               from
               both
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               first
               ,
               even
               my
               fall
               in
               Adam
               .
            
             
               This
               self-inspection
               ,
               is
               a
               grace
               by
               faith
               ,
               conveyed
               to
               us
               from
               the
               Prophetick
               office
               of
               Christ.
               And
               ought
               ,
               
               according
               to
               my
               method
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               handled
               .
               But
               the
               agreeableness
               of
               the
               Meditation
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               which
               by
               Gods
               grace
               will
               flow
               to
               me
               in
               the
               Meditation
               ,
               to
               others
               in
               the
               perusal
               ,
               makes
               me
               insert
               here
               this
               Anatomy
               of
               a
               dead
               Man
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               too
               large
               ,
               since
               none
               can
               enough
               know
               himself
               .
               In
               the
               profundity
               of
               a
               Well
               ,
               even
               at
               mid-day
               a
               Man
               may
               view
               the
               Stars
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Sun-shine
               of
               prosperity
               ,
               (
               if
               our
               Souls
               fathome
               this
               our
               depth
               of
               misery
               )
               we
               shall
               ,
               free
               from
               all
               impediments
               ,
               more
               perfectly
               apprehend
               our
               Lucifer
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               God
               ,
               the
               universal
               Creator
               ,
               being
               perfection
               it self
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               beauty
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               Creature
               consists
               in
               being
               like
               to
               him
               .
               It
               being
               always
               remembred
               ,
               that
               what
               in
               them
               hath
               its
               measure
               ,
               degree
               and
               proportion
               ,
               in
               Him
               is
               boundless
               ,
               unexpressable
               and
               infinite
               .
               If
               the
               impression
               of
               Gods
               Image
               ,
               in
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               the
               Kings
               Image
               upon
               their
               Coine
               only
               makes
               it
               Royal
               ,
               and
               gives
               it
               preheminence
               ,
               and
               excellence
               ;
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               granted
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               piece
               of
               his
               workmanship
               hath
               this
               glorious
               stamp
               ,
               or
               pourtraiture
               erazed
               ,
               or
               defaced
               ,
               must
               needs
               remain
               useless
               ,
               naked
               ,
               and
               without
               honour
               .
            
             
               To
               apply
               this
               to
               my
               own
               Soul.
               Is
               it
               thus
               ?
               How
               miserable
               then
               and
               deformed
               is
               the
               Person
               of
               every
               Man
               by
               Adam
               ,
               with
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               we
               have
               lost
               our
               God
               ,
               
               our selves
               ▪
               and
               all
               our
               perfections
               .
               Hast
               thou
               heard
               O
               my
               Soul
               of
               that
               material
               ,
               
               and
               obscure
               darkness
               which
               the
               Egyptians
               felt
               ?
               On
               thee
               there
               was
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               natural
               Men
               there
               is
               ,
               the
               like
               obscurity
               ,
               Only
               they
               differ
               in
               this
               ,
               Man
               feels
               it
               not
               .
               That
               darkness
               being
               no
               more
               empty
               of
               light
               ,
               than
               the
               mind
               of
               Man
               is
               vacant
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               eternal
               happiness
               :
               witness
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               The
               
                 natural
                 
                 Man
                 receiveth
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 foolishness
                 unto
                 Him
              
               ;
               
               
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 discerned
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               In
               Egypts
               deficiency
               of
               light
               ,
               no
               doubt
               it
               was
               a
               part
               of
               their
               torment
               to
               mistake
               one
               thing
               for
               another
               ;
               so
               in
               this
               sinfull
               deprivation
               ;
               such
               is
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               that
               it
               calls
               good
               ,
               evil
               ;
               and
               evil
               ,
               good
               ;
               It
               takes
               sweet
               for
               bitter
               ,
               and
               bitter
               for
               sweet
               ▪
               Salvation
               ,
               the
               contrary
               to
               damnation
               ,
               being
               in
               his
               understanding
               in
               the
               end
               only
               ,
               free
               from
               its
               mistake
               or
               fruition
               .
            
             
               Noah
               was
               not
               more
               drunken
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               Wine
               ,
               than
               the
               understandings
               of
               wretched
               Men
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               sin
               ;
               
               to
               which
               the
               Prophet
               alludes
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 drunken
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 Wine
                 ;
                 they
                 stagger
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 strong
                 Drink
                 .
              
               
               Neither
               was
               Eutichus
               more
               dead
               asleep
               ,
               when
               he
               fell
               even
               into
               Death
               ,
               then
               the
               prodigal
               Sons
               ,
               to
               whom
               justly
               God
               hath
               
                 given
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 slumber
              
               ,
               
               
                 Eyes
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 Eares
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 hear
                 :
              
               Sin
               ,
               as
               sleep
               ,
               deprives
               Man
               of
               the
               true
               use
               of
               all
               those
               sences
               ,
               which
               should
               serve
               for
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Soul.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Man
                 possest
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               is
               the
               miserable
               ,
               and
               true
               Figure
               of
               an
               unregenerate
               Soul.
               
               We
               finde
               him
               possest
               with
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               tormented
               with
               a
               Legion
               of
               Devils
               .
               And
               is
               not
               the
               accusing
               conscience
               of
               a
               wicked
               Man
               ,
               as
               a
               thousand
               Witnesses
               ?
               We
               read
               that
               he
               only
               lived
               unto
               himself
               ,
               avoided
               society
               ,
               the
               Tombes
               being
               the
               fittest
               mansions
               for
               such
               unsociableness
               .
               His
               actions
               there
               ,
               were
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               own
               Executioner
               ,
               and
               enemy
               ,
               Night
               and
               Day
               ,
               crying
               ,
               and
               cutting
               himself
               with
               stones
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               proceed
               but
               to
               bring
               the
               substance
               to
               the
               shaddow
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               confess
               how
               lively
               this
               Satanical
               lunary
               acts
               the
               tragical
               part
               of
               a
               depraved
               conscience
               .
               Cain
               ,
               the
               first
               that
               received
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               life
               from
               Man
               ,
               affrighted
               with
               the
               terrour
               of
               his
               bloody
               conscience
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               fear
               ,
               and
               flie
               the
               face
               of
               Man
               ,
               his
               own
               tongue
               bellowing
               out
               his
               own
               misery
               ,
               in
               that
               tormenting
               Exclamation
               ,
               
               
                 My
                 punishment
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 bear
                 .
              
               The
               distempered
               ,
               and
               melancholy
               ●its
               of
               Saul
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               calls
               
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
              
               )
               we
               are
               partly
               occasioned
               
               without
               doubt
               )
               by
               the
               barking
               fury
               of
               his
               conscience
               ;
               
               Such
               Hell
               of
               minde
               ,
               being
               seldome
               without
               a
               Devil
               ,
               to
               add
               fuell
               to
               the
               flame
               ,
               and
               torment
               to
               the
               tormented
               .
               Let
               Judas
               conclude
               all
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               conclusion
               of
               his
               life
               (
               
                 who
                 went
                 out
                 and
                 strangled
                 himself
              
               )
               preach
               to
               all
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               of
               that
               Soul
               ;
               which
               spurd
               with
               guilt
               ,
               
               thinks
               to
               flie
               from
               its
               self
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               uppermost
               Hell
               of
               despair
               ,
               leaps
               into
               the
               nethermost
               Hell
               of
               pain
               .
               Bearing
               still
               about
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               shun'd
               ;
               even
               that
               only
               immortaliz'd
               Worm
               ,
               of
               insect
               ,
               sprung
               from
               corruption
               ,
               which
               then
               shall
               gnaw
               more
               furiously
               ;
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               despair
               of
               remedy
               ,
               doubling
               the
               unmeasurableness
               of
               the
               torture
               .
            
             
               Should
               my
               thoughts
               now
               pass
               from
               the
               conscience
               ,
               some
               consciences
               would
               (
               at
               least
               in
               their
               own
               conceits
               )
               account
               themselves
               like
               those
               of
               
                 Laodicea
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 increased
                 with
                 goods
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               have
               
                 need
                 of
                 nothing
              
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               are
               indeed
               
                 wretched
                 ,
                 and
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
              
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               all
               know
               that
               we
               are
               miserable
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               confess
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               the
               more
               to
               thirst
               after
               his
               salvation
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               that
               there
               are
               hardned
               Pharaohs
               ,
               aswell
               ,
               as
               a
               despairing
               Judas
               .
               As
               that
               Body
               is
               most
               dangerously
               diseased
               ,
               whose
               external
               parts
               (
               the
               vital
               and
               animating
               spirits
               having
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               made
               a
               recess
               )
               are
               left
               insensible
               ,
               and
               without
               feeling
               .
               So
               that
               Soul
               is
               in
               a
               deadly
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               damnable
               )
               estate
               ,
               whose
               conscience
               (
               the
               quickning
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               being
               utterly
               with-drawn
               )
               remains
               speechless
               ,
               and
               cauterized
               .
               Of
               this
               condition
               were
               many
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               preaching
               of
               righteous
               Noah
               .
               After
               the
               Flood
               ,
               the
               Sodomites
               .
               Under
               the
               Law
               ,
               Pharaoh
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Israelites
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               .
               Under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ;
               of
               whom
               our
               Saviour
               observes
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 had
                 blinded
                 their
                 eyes
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 hardned
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 see
                 with
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 converted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 heal
                 them
                 .
              
               He
               is
               no
               friend
               that
               is
               not
               an
               eye
               ,
               a
               hand
               ,
               a
               tongue
               unto
               his
               friend
               ,
               to
               fore-see
               his
               peril
               ,
               and
               to
               fore-warn
               ,
               and
               assist
               him
               in
               danger
               .
               Nor
               can
               that
               conscience
               be
               a
               faithfull
               inmate
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               whose
               searching
               sight
               the
               sun-shine
               of
               the
               
               World
               hath
               bleard
               ;
               whose
               awakeing
               touch
               ,
               custome
               in
               sin
               hath
               deaded
               ;
               and
               whose
               sharp
               point
               and
               wounding
               edge
               ,
               the
               Devil
               hath
               rebated
               ;
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Flesh
               prooving
               a
               Sibyls
               sop
               unto
               this
               Cerberus
               ,
               a
               Dalilah
               unto
               this
               Sampson
               .
            
             
               That
               part
               which
               the
               Chyrurgion
               intends
               to
               cut
               off
               ,
               he
               first
               benums
               .
               And
               those
               Persons
               whom
               the
               Lord
               determines
               to
               rescind
               from
               the
               visible
               Body
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               he
               commonly
               hardens
               :
               as
               were
               those
               ,
               spoken
               of
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               whose
               
                 Consciences
                 were
                 seared
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 hot
                 Iron
                 .
              
               Lord
               ,
               let
               my
               conscience
               be
               ,
               neither
               like
               
               Nabal's
               heart
               ,
               dead
               as
               a
               stone
               within
               him
               ;
               Nor
               yet
               like
               Dives
               tongue
               tormented
               in
               merciless
               flames
               .
               But
               like
               
               Peter's
               Cock
               ,
               never
               ceasing
               to
               crow
               ,
               until
               I
               weep
               bitterly
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               my
               Nathan
               ,
               who
               am
               as
               David
               ,
               a
               sinner
               :
               my
               Samuel
               ,
               who
               am
               disobedient
               as
               Saul
               .
               So
               shall
               my
               conscience
               be
               unto
               me
               a
               happy
               copesmate
               ,
               one
               whose
               words
               are
               better
               unto
               me
               as
               a
               friend
               ,
               than
               her
               kisses
               as
               an
               enemy
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               the
               will
               is
               most
               dependent
               ;
               
               its
               act
               and
               operation
               being
               moved
               by
               the
               determination
               ,
               or
               suggestion
               of
               the
               rest
               ;
               viz.
               the
               minde
               ,
               understanding
               ,
               and
               affections
               .
               For
               ,
               before
               any
               thing
               is
               done
               by
               Man
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               consultation
               had
               in
               the
               Soul
               ;
               where
               ,
               after
               a
               disputation
               pro
               &
               con
               ,
               at
               length
               ,
               this
               thing
               ,
               or
               that
               ,
               is
               agreed
               of
               to
               be
               the
               bonum
               ,
               which
               in
               due
               season
               the
               will
               (
               as
               the
               ●ouls
               agent
               )
               puts
               in
               execution
               .
               Now
               there
               is
               
                 Gods
                 bonum
              
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               as
               we
               shall
               finde
               in
               holy
               Chronology
               ,
               exprest
               in
               the
               Frontispiece
               of
               every
               good
               Kings
               life
               .
               Instance
               in
               
                 Hezechiah
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 right
                 or
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               
               And
               there
               is
               
                 Mans
                 bonum
              
               also
               ,
               so
               called
               ,
               not
               because
               positively
               ,
               or
               simply
               so
               in
               it self
               ;
               but
               in
               relation
               to
               purblinde
               Man
               ,
               who
               so
               esteemeth
               it
               .
               Witness
               that
               sacred
               and
               historical
               annotation
               .
               
                 That
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 King
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 did
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
               In
               this
               last
               Scripture
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               my
               former
               discourse
               is
               observable
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               :
               as
               that
               a
               natural
               Mans
               will
               usually
               attends
               his
               judgment
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               understanding
               being
               totally
               depraved
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               (
               as
               before
               hath
               been
               declared
               )
               it
               must
               consequently
               ,
               yea
               ,
               impulsively
               
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               activity
               of
               the
               will
               keeps
               the
               same
               position
               .
            
             
               In
               Adams
               Sons
               there
               is
               a
               continued
               Earth-quake
               .
               The
               debauched
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               being
               as
               so
               many
               pestilent
               ,
               and
               tumultuous
               Ayres
               within
               the
               Bowels
               of
               this
               wretched
               Microcosme
               ;
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               impetuous
               violence
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               rends
               us
               ;
               belching
               forth
               continually
               Mans
               actual
               sins
               ;
               which
               are
               not
               only
               dead
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               others
               ,
               by
               example
               .
               
                 Doth
                 a
                 ●ountain
                 send
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 sweet
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 bitter
                 ?
                 Can
                 the
                 Fig-Tree
                 bear
                 Olive-berries
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Vine
                 ,
              
               
               Figs
               ?
               They
               cannot
               .
               Neither
               can
               an
               unsanctified
               minde
               be
               f●llowed
               with
               a
               will
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               good
               resolutions
               .
               Hence
               therefore
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               with
               all
               ability
               in
               thy self
               ,
               lessen
               not
               thy
               loss
               ,
               and
               poverty
               ,
               lest
               by
               such
               a
               proud
               ,
               and
               presumptuous
               bragging
               ,
               thou
               lose
               thy
               gain
               ,
               
               and
               forestall
               Gods
               charitable
               benevolence
               .
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               account
               my self
               to
               have
               no
               will
               ,
               because
               not
               a
               good
               one
               .
               Therefore
               let
               thy
               own
               will
               anew
               beget
               me
               ,
               with
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               first
               fruits
               of
               thy
               Creatures
               :
               Lord
               ,
               it
               is
               thou
               which
               workest
               in
               Men
               ,
               both
               to
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               ,
               of
               thy
               good
               pleasure
               .
               Therefore
               let
               me
               rather
               ,
               in
               an
               humble
               ignorance
               bury
               what
               proud
               Men
               say
               is
               Mans
               right
               ;
               (
               for
               love
               it
               I
               cannot
               ,
               if
               mine
               .
               Thy
               perfect
               justice
               giving
               to
               every
               one
               his
               due
               )
               then
               for
               the
               nothing
               of
               my
               merit
               ,
               to
               lose
               the
               infiniteness
               of
               thy
               mercy
               .
               To
               derogate
               from
               my
               own
               desert
               (
               had
               I
               any
               )
               is
               a
               plausible
               error
               ,
               a
               commendable
               humility
               ;
               But
               to
               detract
               or
               steal
               from
               thee
               ,
               horrible
               sacriledge
               ,
               and
               abominable
               heresie
               .
               Let
               my
               humility
               strive
               to
               make
               proud
               natures
               something
               ,
               nothing
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               suffer
               any
               vain
               boasting
               ,
               to
               arise
               from
               such
               imaginary
               abilities
               ,
               worth
               nothing
               .
               So
               that
               though
               both
               shall
               as
               (
               in
               themselves
               they
               are
               nothing
               )
               end
               in
               nothing
               ,
               yet
               the
               company
               of
               a
               vertue
               shall
               in
               thy
               sight
               make
               the
               one
               to
               me
               something
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               shall
               be
               by
               thee
               adjudged
               as
               full
               of
               sin
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               wanting
               in
               worth
               .
            
             
               Man
               ,
               in
               his
               first
               Creation
               ,
               
               was
               like
               to
               a
               strong
               and
               beautifull
               Cyttadell
               ,
               whose
               external
               and
               carnal
               part
               ,
               I
               may
               terme
               (
               and
               that
               not
               unfitly
               )
               a
               defencible
               Rampire
               ,
               
               or
               Earth-work
               ,
               his
               sences
               the
               Cinque-ports
               of
               this
               fortification
               ,
               his
               Soul
               (
               an
               incorporeal
               part
               )
               me-thinks
               resembles
               the
               habitable
               ,
               and
               innermost
               part
               of
               the
               Fort
               ;
               or
               to
               speak
               more
               plainly
               ,
               the
               Pallace
               of
               the
               Governour
               ,
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               for
               so
               indeed
               it
               was
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               before
               its
               unhappy
               and
               accursed
               defection
               .
               Herein
               the
               principal
               faculties
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               expert
               Commanders
               ,
               did
               exercise
               their
               several
               offices
               .
               The
               affections
               also
               (
               the
               subject
               of
               my
               ensuing
               thoughts
               )
               had
               their
               places
               of
               eminency
               ,
               and
               authority
               .
               Love
               being
               the
               Leader
               of
               the
               Band
               ,
               or
               the
               Ensign-bearer
               ;
               and
               Fear
               the
               Sentinel
               ,
               to
               prevent
               sudden
               surprisals
               .
               In
               this
               happy
               order
               ,
               freedome
               ,
               and
               condition
               ,
               was
               Man
               at
               first
               ;
               until
               the
               Apostate-Angel
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               envying
               that
               felicity
               in
               others
               ,
               which
               himself
               had
               lost
               ,
               unlocked
               the
               sences
               by
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               forbidden
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               after
               parly
               with
               the
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               tempted
               them
               with
               the
               fair
               promise
               of
               
                 Dii
                 eritis
              
               ,
               to
               be
               Traytours
               to
               their
               Soveraign
               ▪
               that
               had
               made
               them
               little
               less
               than
               so
               :
               For
               
                 In
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 created
                 he
                 them
                 .
              
               This
               beautiful
               structure
               being
               become
               the
               Cage
               of
               unclean
               Birds
               ;
               
               no
               wonder
               ,
               if
               the
               Holy
               one
               of
               Israel
               refuse
               to
               dwell
               there
               .
               If
               the
               glory
               of
               Israel
               departed
               ,
               when
               the
               Ark
               was
               taken
               from
               amongst
               them
               ,
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               Man
               vanishes
               ,
               when
               God
               forsakes
               him
               .
            
             
               Histories
               and
               Politicians
               have
               observed
               the
               misery
               〈◊〉
               that
               Country
               .
               I
               dare
               not
               call
               it
               a
               Government
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Hydra-headed
               multitude
               give
               Laws
               unto
               themselves
               ▪
               Experienced
               Souldiers
               can
               bear
               witness
               ,
               what
               Floods
               ▪
               Tragedies
               ,
               and
               Disorder
               follows
               the
               unheading
               of
               〈◊〉
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               Regiments
               .
               Such
               Men
               (
               for
               only
               he
               th●●
               hath
               been
               delivered
               from
               such
               calamities
               ,
               can
               best
               judge
               of
               them
               )
               will
               confess
               ,
               that
               both
               these
               are
               but
               weak
               de●scriptions
               of
               the
               wretchedness
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               deprived
               〈◊〉
               the
               life
               of
               God.
               Nay
               ,
               the
               small
               remainders
               of
               those
               dis●orders
               ,
               and
               corruptions
               ,
               which
               in
               comparison
               are
               but
               〈◊〉
               scars
               of
               those
               great
               wounds
               ,
               will
               inforce
               the
               best
               ,
               dayly
               with
               Holy
               Paul
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 Man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 this
                 death
                 ?
              
            
             
               This
               misery
               of
               Man
               ,
               this
               his
               civil
               War
               ,
               hath
               been
               
               briefly
               touched
               and
               discovered
               already
               in
               the
               former
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul.
               It
               now
               remains
               ,
               that
               I
               observe
               ,
               
               and
               that
               with
               brevity
               ,
               how
               the
               affections
               particularly
               stand
               affected
               .
            
             
               O
               Love
               ,
               which
               weart
               once
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               fervour
               ,
               the
               marrow
               of
               the
               Soul.
               Its
               Embassadour
               to
               her
               Creator
               ,
               
               lying
               Ledger
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               that
               happy
               ,
               and
               mutual
               amity
               remained
               unviolated
               .
               How
               art
               thou
               now
               degenerated
               ?
               yea
               ,
               how
               wretchedly
               hast
               thou
               lost
               thy
               happiness
               ,
               by
               changing
               thy
               object
               ?
               There
               is
               no
               whit
               of
               life
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               or
               freedome
               in
               thee
               now
               .
               For
               thou
               art
               dead
               ,
               and
               entombed
               in
               Earth
               :
               nor
               neerness
               ,
               or
               relation
               to
               God
               ;
               no
               not
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               ;
               for
               the
               wicked
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               are
               
                 haters
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               Thou
               art
               now
               so
               far
               from
               being
               Mans
               Agent
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               infiniteness
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               would
               renew
               his
               peace
               with
               Man
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               his
               own
               Agent
               ,
               and
               thou
               his
               Patient
               ;
               witness
               St.
               
                 John
                 ,
                 We
                 love
                 Him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 first
                 loved
                 us
                 .
              
               How
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               
               that
               thou
               hast
               forsaken
               the
               
                 living
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 and
                 hewen
                 out
                 unto
                 thy self
                 Cesterns
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 hold
                 no
                 Water
                 ?
              
               
               Is
               Earth
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               Heaven
               ;
               or
               the
               Creature
               with
               the
               Creator
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               forsaken
               the
               one
               ,
               to
               embrace
               ,
               and
               marry
               the
               other
               ?
               The
               Mole
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               other
               Creatures
               delights
               to
               undermine
               ,
               and
               root
               within
               the
               Earth
               ,
               wants
               the
               Organ
               of
               sight
               ,
               thereby
               illustrating
               this
               truth
               ;
               that
               where
               a
               carnal
               ,
               earthly
               ,
               or
               sensual
               love
               is
               ,
               there
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               blinde
               and
               ignorant
               understanding
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               is
               this
               affection
               of
               love
               ,
               being
               rightly
               placed
               ,
               
               the
               Prince
               of
               all
               other
               our
               affections
               ?
               Is
               it
               the
               summe
               and
               
                 compendium
                 of
                 thy
                 whole
                 Law
              
               ?
               Is
               it
               that
               which
               gives
               life
               to
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Soul
               ?
               
               Is
               it
               the
               tryal
               of
               our
               Adoption
               ?
               That
               by
               which
               faith
               works
               ?
               Is
               it
               an
               
                 old
                 Commandement
              
               ,
               as
               being
               from
               the
               beginning
               ;
               a
               
                 new
                 Commandement
              
               ,
               as
               being
               renewed
               ,
               
               and
               straitly
               enforced
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               Is
               it
               the
               mark
               of
               our
               perfection
               ,
               
               and
               of
               the
               truth
               ?
            
             
               O
               give
               me
               sighs
               ,
               give
               me
               words
               ,
               yea
               give
               me
               those
               unutterable
               groans
               of
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               raised
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               may
               daily
               importune
               thy
               Majesty
               for
               the
               
               right
               fixing
               ,
               and
               direction
               of
               this
               affection
               of
               my
               Soul
               :
               That
               so
               my
               love
               inflamed
               by
               thee
               ,
               may
               not
               henceforth
               be
               sub-lunary
               ,
               but
               like
               the
               Sun
               ,
               sending
               forth
               beams
               upwards
               towards
               thee
               ,
               and
               rays
               down-wards
               amongst
               my
               Brethren
               .
               Then
               shall
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               by
               me
               on
               Earth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               done
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
               The
               ground
               and
               occasion
               of
               all
               true
               joy
               ,
               is
               either
               assured
               hope
               ,
               or
               a
               present
               fruition
               of
               some
               extraordinary
               benefit
               .
               Now
               no
               natural
               Man
               can
               be
               said
               to
               possess
               this
               affection
               aright
               ,
               as
               being
               deficient
               in
               the
               ground
               thereof
               ;
               Sin
               making
               him
               uncapable
               to
               receive
               any
               thing
               as
               a
               blessing
               or
               benefit
               either
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               Man.
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               wicked
               Men
               spend
               their
               Days
               in
               Wealth
               ,
               
               heaping
               up
               silver
               as
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               preparing
               Rayment
               as
               the
               Clay
               .
               But
               observe
               ,
               
               their
               riches
               cannot
               be
               properly
               tearmed
               their
               goods
               .
               These
               may
               possess
               treasures
               ,
               but
               shall
               never
               enjoy
               them
               .
               
               For
               ,
               
                 The
                 innocent
                 shall
                 divide
                 his
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 shall
                 put
                 on
                 his
                 Rayment
                 .
              
               
               It
               's
               as
               certain
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 wicked
                 walk
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 the
                 vilest
                 Men
                 are
                 exalted
                 .
              
               
               That
               
                 Servants
                 ride
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 walk
                 as
                 Servants
                 upon
                 Earth
                 .
              
               But
               note
               also
               ,
               that
               honour
               is
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               signifies
               ,
               
                 weight
                 ,
                 heaviness
              
               ,
               not
               rejoycing
               ;
               producing
               ,
               as
               the
               Greek
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               imports
               Fear
               ,
               which
               excludes
               joy
               :
               God
               giving
               worldly
               Men
               preferments
               ,
               
                 Non
                 ut
                 honoraret
                 ,
                 sed
                 ut
                 onoraret
                 .
              
               
               Have
               they
               not
               pleasures
               also
               ?
               Yes
               verily
               ,
               if
               we
               understand
               them
               according
               to
               their
               acception
               ,
               or
               Etymology
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               )
               things
               pleasing
               them
               .
               Look
               upon
               the
               description
               of
               them
               in
               Job
               ,
               drawn
               to
               the
               life
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               view
               them
               ,
               
               
                 Taking
                 the
                 Tymbrell
                 and
                 Harp
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Organ
                 .
              
               This
               their
               pleasure
               (
               to
               be
               bold
               with
               that
               word
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               the
               more
               bold
               with
               them
               )
               is
               a
               pleasure
               ,
               wherein
               things
               seem
               what
               they
               are
               not
               .
               The
               word
               delight
               ,
               me-thinks
               is
               very
               significant
               ;
               teaching
               us
               that
               true
               pleasure
               ,
               only
               springs
               from
               that
               true
               light
               ,
               and
               only
               doth
               give
               light
               ,
               life
               and
               joy
               to
               the
               Soul.
               That
               so
               empty
               are
               all
               voluptuaries
               of
               these
               ingredients
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               say
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               St.
               Paul
               of
               the
               wanton
               Widdows
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 live
                 in
                 pleasure
                 are
                 dead
                 whilst
                 they
                 live
                 .
              
               
               Now
               death
               excludes
               joy
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               
               impossible
               that
               Man
               so
               dead
               ,
               should
               rejoyce
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               To
               silence
               all
               Objections
               ,
               and
               to
               conclude
               ;
               the
               Earthly
               minded
               Man
               is
               the
               only
               melancholy
               Man.
               
               The
               very
               subject
               and
               object
               of
               Lamentation
               .
               Take
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               learn
               the
               nature
               of
               those
               that
               blaze
               like
               meteors
               ,
               being
               placed
               in
               the
               highest
               region
               of
               carnal
               Men
               ;
               I
               mean
               those
               ,
               that
               are
               second
               Adams
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Metaphysicks
               ,
               and
               both
               Philosophers
               ;
               Machivels
               in
               Policy
               ,
               and
               Solomons
               in
               the
               generality
               of
               humane
               Learning
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               they
               are
               .
               But
               least
               it
               should
               seem
               presumption
               in
               thee
               (
               O
               my
               Soul
               )
               to
               censure
               ,
               or
               detract
               from
               such
               shining
               Lamps
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               Let
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 excell'd
                 in
                 wisdome
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 wiser
                 then
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
              
               give
               up
               his
               experimental
               judgment
               ;
               
               proving
               by
               an
               undeniable
               argument
               a
               
                 Majore
                 ad
                 minus
              
               ,
               what
               I
               formerly
               layed
               as
               my
               ground
               ,
               That
               no
               natural
               Man
               can
               possess
               a
               genuine
               joy
               .
               Hear
               his
               own
               words
               ;
               
                 I
                 gave
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 know
                 wisdome
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 madness
                 and
                 folly
                 ;
                 I
                 perceived
                 that
                 this
                 also
                 is
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 much
                 wisdome
                 is
                 much
                 grief
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 increaseth
                 knowledge
                 increaseth
                 sorrow
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               gracious
               Creator
               !
               
               with
               what
               a
               deluge
               of
               misery
               is
               wretched
               Man
               over-whelmed
               ?
               In
               how
               deep
               an
               abyss
               of
               sorrow
               is
               he
               plunged
               ?
               Cannot
               riches
               ,
               honours
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               the
               content
               and
               compleatment
               of
               the
               whole
               Worlds
               felicity
               ,
               excite
               or
               beget
               one
               true
               smile
               of
               joy
               in
               the
               Soul
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               do
               they
               not
               with
               Man
               stray
               from
               the
               end
               of
               their
               Creation
               ,
               administring
               (
               instead
               of
               sollace
               )
               vexation
               ,
               and
               infelicity
               .
               O
               who
               but
               Man
               hath
               ruin'd
               Man
               !
               who
               but
               himself
               is
               the
               Thief
               ,
               and
               betrayer
               of
               himself
               !
               
               what
               occasioned
               the
               parting
               of
               this
               good
               from
               the
               Creature
               ,
               but
               the
               departing
               of
               Man
               from
               thee
               his
               Creator
               ?
               O
               thou
               ,
               
                 In
                 whose
                 presence
                 is
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 whose
                 right
                 hand
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 ever
                 more
              
               ;
               
               
                 Restore
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 ,
              
               that
               in
               thy
               light
               I
               may
               see
               light
               .
               Then
               shall
               those
               streams
               of
               gladness
               accompany
               thy
               many
               benefits
               ,
               and
               continually
               and
               plentifully
               flow
               into
               my
               Soul
               ;
               when
               to
               others
               they
               shall
               be
               dryed
               up
               ,
               as
               being
               separated
               from
               thee
               the
               Fountain
               .
               
               Be
               thou
               my
               Sun
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               blessings
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               beames
               proceeding
               from
               thee
               ,
               irradiate
               and
               rejoyce
               my
               Soul
               ;
               that
               so
               I
               may
               see
               thee
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               them
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               a
               double
               aspect
               of
               thee
               ,
               be
               moved
               to
               give
               a
               double
               praise
               unto
               thee
               of
               Glory
               in
               thy self
               ,
               of
               mercy
               to
               my
               Soul.
               
            
             
               Fear
               is
               now
               become
               a
               continual
               Palsey
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               an
               Earth-quake
               of
               the
               Body
               .
               
               The
               object
               of
               it
               is
               commonly
               either
               some
               eminent
               danger
               ,
               or
               unresistable
               force
               in
               a
               Superiour
               ,
               particularly
               apprehended
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               fear
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               Creatures
               observe
               Man
               ,
               before
               his
               own
               hands
               cancelled
               his
               large
               Pattent
               of
               Dominion
               .
               And
               with
               the
               same
               affection
               (
               though
               much
               more
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               far
               greater
               measure
               ,
               as
               looking
               through
               the
               perspective
               of
               reason
               )
               doth
               natural
               Man
               adore
               and
               tremble
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               his
               Creator
               ,
               armed
               with
               the
               thunder
               of
               Omnipotency
               ,
               and
               breast-plate
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               crown'd
               with
               Majesty
               and
               arrayed
               with
               Glory
               .
               Who
               can
               behold
               the
               Lord
               God
               thus
               ,
               and
               live
               ?
               Let
               
               Belshazar's
               thoughts
               ,
               
               Cain's
               words
               ,
               and
               Judas
               last
               action
               express
               the
               terrour
               of
               those
               Souls
               ,
               
               that
               thus
               apprehend
               God.
               Look
               upon
               the
               preying
               Claws
               of
               the
               Lion
               ,
               
               the
               Stubble
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Furnace
               ,
               
               the
               Malefactor
               quaking
               at
               the
               Bar
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               in
               them
               my
               Soul
               view
               thy
               fearfull
               estate
               by
               nature
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               Soul
               (
               as
               a
               sinner
               )
               was
               ever
               endowed
               with
               so
               perfect
               an
               Organ
               ,
               as
               it
               could
               look
               abroad
               upon
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               or
               discover
               one
               smile
               in
               the
               face
               of
               anger
               ,
               or
               mercy
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               incensed
               justice
               ,
               surely
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Adam
               would
               have
               done
               it
               ;
               one
               of
               which
               had
               the
               strength
               of
               nature
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               But
               alass
               !
               even
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               when
               in
               the
               place
               of
               sinfull
               Man
               ,
               
               he
               stood
               before
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               feared
               .
               Witness
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               witness
               his
               exclamation
               ,
               though
               his
               astonishment
               and
               fear
               were
               temporary
               ,
               the
               wickeds
               eternal
               .
               His
               occasioned
               by
               a
               recess
               of
               the
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               paternal
               comforts
               ,
               beyond
               the
               reach
               of
               his
               present
               sence
               ;
               Theirs
               is
               a
               cursed
               effect
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               utter
               privation
               of
               that
               infused
               love
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               begets
               a
               love
               to
               God
               ;
               which
               indeed
               is
               the
               very
               form
               of
               a
               filial
               fear
               .
               If
               then
               the
               
               second
               Adam
               ,
               which
               came
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               having
               put
               on
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               conceived
               that
               God
               had
               forsaken
               him
               ;
               No
               marvail
               if
               the
               
                 first
                 Adam
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Earthy
                 ,
              
               together
               with
               his
               off-spring
               ,
               personally
               ,
               and
               by
               nature
               sinful
               ;
               
               forsake
               ,
               and
               
                 hide
                 themselves
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 flying
                 from
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               to
               whom
               only
               they
               should
               flie
               ;
               fearing
               him
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               whom
               they
               should
               reverence
               as
               a
               Father
               ;
               perfect
               love
               casting
               out
               fear
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               God!
               is
               there
               a
               necessity
               of
               fear
               ?
               
               must
               all
               
                 the
                 Creatures
                 tremble
                 before
                 thee
              
               ?
               as
               being
               all
               witnesses
               externally
               or
               internally
               of
               thy
               essential
               ,
               and
               judicial
               power
               .
               
               
                 Is
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ?
                 and
                 will
                 he
                 with-hold
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 fears
                 him
              
               ?
               
               O
               let
               my
               Soul
               bear
               a
               comfortable
               part
               in
               this
               affection
               .
               Let
               my
               flesh
               tremble
               for
               fear
               of
               thee
               ,
               because
               thy
               Creature
               ;
               and
               
                 let
                 my
                 heart
                 be
                 enlarged
              
               in
               love
               towards
               thee
               ,
               
               because
               thy
               Son.
               Let
               my
               manifold
               sins
               humble
               me
               ,
               as
               beholding
               thee
               a
               righteous
               Judge
               ;
               and
               let
               my
               faith
               raise
               me
               ,
               as
               apprehending
               thee
               a
               merciful
               Saviour
               .
               Let
               me
               
                 work
                 out
                 my
                 salvation
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
              
               
               as
               considering
               my
               weakness
               ,
               and
               mutability
               ;
               and
               let
               me
               
                 press
                 towards
                 the
                 mark
              
               with
               confidence
               ,
               and
               assurance
               ,
               as
               believing
               thy
               free
               election
               ,
               omnipotency
               ,
               and
               immutability
               .
               Lord
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               know
               me
               by
               name
               ,
               
               if
               I
               also
               have
               found
               grace
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               
                 shew
                 me
                 now
                 thy
                 way
              
               ,
               
               how
               to
               know
               and
               see
               thee
               .
               There
               is
               a
               place
               by
               thee
               ,
               O
               do
               unto
               me
               ,
               as
               thou
               didst
               unto
               Moses
               ,
               set
               me
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ,
               even
               my
               Rock
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               that
               so
               my
               life
               being
               hid
               in
               him
               ,
               through
               the
               Clists
               his
               wounds
               ,
               I
               may
               see
               thy
               glory
               passing
               by
               ;
               and
               hear
               ,
               and
               apply
               this
               thy
               loving
               
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 mercifull
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 abundant
                 in
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 keeping
                 mercy
                 for
                 thousands
                 ,
                 forgiving
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 transgressions
                 and
                 sins
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               have
               now
               made
               a
               short
               progress
               through
               the
               Soul
               ,
               once
               a
               Paradice
               ,
               
               as
               being
               watered
               every
               where
               with
               grace
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Garden
               of
               the
               Lord.
               But
               now
               being
               like
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrah
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               destroyed
               ,
               even
               a
               furnace
               of
               brimstone
               ,
               and
               a
               vail
               of
               tears
               :
               It
               now
               remains
               ,
               that
               I
               take
               a
               general
               view
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               which
               
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               superficies
               of
               Man
               ,
               the
               Pallace
               ,
               the
               Shell
               ,
               the
               Garment
               of
               the
               Soul.
               That
               so
               having
               observed
               their
               union
               in
               sin
               ,
               aswell
               as
               in
               nature
               ,
               from
               the
               joynt
               ,
               and
               voluntary
               acquired
               curse
               of
               imperfection
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               the
               more
               inlarged
               to
               magnifie
               Gods
               free
               gift
               of
               perfection
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Creation
               made
               Man
               after
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
               as
               concerning
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               capable
               of
               Divine
               Visions
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               a
               communion
               with
               him
               :
               So
               also
               he
               made
               Man
               like
               himself
               ,
               as
               considering
               the
               Body
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               Majesty
               ;
               no
               Creature
               being
               like
               God
               ,
               but
               himself
               .
               That
               according
               to
               the
               present
               Commandement
               ,
               one
               Man
               might
               love
               another
               as
               himself
               :
               such
               a
               similitude
               of
               parts
               ,
               inducing
               a
               communion
               of
               hearts
               ,
               love
               being
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               since
               the
               fall
               .
               Because
               there
               needed
               not
               Law
               when
               love
               was
               perfect
               ;
               before
               the
               fall
               ,
               the
               defect
               of
               the
               one
               necessitating
               the
               constitution
               of
               the
               other
               .
               Every
               member
               of
               the
               Body
               in
               the
               state
               of
               innocency
               ,
               being
               made
               willing
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               perform
               all
               good
               actions
               ,
               respecting
               either
               God
               or
               Man
               ,
               by
               the
               quickning
               and
               agitating
               Power
               of
               this
               predominant
               affection
               in
               the
               Soul.
               But
               what
               have
               I
               now
               to
               do
               with
               the
               state
               of
               Innocency
               ,
               that
               am
               now
               discoursing
               of
               Rebellion
               ?
               Our
               self-love
               in
               Adam
               hath
               depraved
               us
               of
               that
               true
               love
               ,
               which
               (
               seated
               in
               the
               Soul
               )
               moves
               the
               Body
               to
               act
               any
               goodness
               .
               Of
               which
               miserable
               loss
               of
               ours
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               more
               sensible
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               as
               the
               Souls
               ,
               so
               the
               Bodies
               defects
               be
               particularly
               meditated
               on
               .
            
             
               The
               curse
               and
               judgment
               of
               the
               Body
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               a
               ready
               instrument
               to
               execute
               the
               sinfull
               commands
               of
               the
               Soul
               ;
               these
               two
               parts
               constituting
               ,
               Man
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               Master
               and
               Servant
               ,
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               .
               Yet
               observe
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               happiest
               unions
               amongst
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Nobler
               Sex
               hath
               the
               Superiority
               and
               Power
               of
               Rule
               ,
               yet
               so
               prevalent
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               conjugal
               love
               ,
               that
               it
               sweetly
               allures
               the
               superintendents
               will
               to
               joyn
               issue
               in
               many
               actions
               by
               that
               which
               is
               subjected
               .
               So
               in
               Man
               ,
               though
               the
               Soul
               be
               the
               Head
               ,
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               yet
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               neer
               conjunction
               )
               the
               Body
               oftentimes
               inclines
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               active
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               disposition
               ;
               
               making
               good
               that
               Phylosophical
               maxime
               .
               
                 Mores
                 animi
                 sequuntur
                 temperamentum
                 corporis
              
               .
               By
               this
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               the
               Body
               is
               not
               only
               instrumentally
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               a
               kind
               potentially
               evil
               ,
               since
               the
               Fall
               ;
               being
               then
               changed
               in
               an
               instant
               of
               time
               ,
               from
               its
               beauty
               to
               deformity
               ,
               from
               its
               perfect
               composition
               (
               which
               was
               equal
               
                 ad
                 pondus
              
               )
               to
               an
               unequal
               mixture
               of
               the
               Elements
               and
               humours
               .
               Hence
               followed
               termination
               of
               life
               ,
               millions
               of
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               Death
               ,
               the
               malady
               of
               Diseases
               .
               Hence
               the
               necessity
               of
               daily
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               the
               peccancy
               and
               abounding
               of
               humours
               (
               descryed
               in
               the
               four
               Complexions
               )
               and
               those
               excess
               ,
               aided
               by
               the
               constant
               bent
               of
               nature
               to
               do
               ill
               ,
               do
               cause
               that
               aptness
               ,
               and
               proclivity
               of
               several
               Men
               to
               particular
               Vices
               ;
               as
               the
               cholerick
               to
               malice
               ,
               blood
               ,
               and
               anger
               ;
               the
               melancholy
               to
               desperation
               and
               discontent
               ;
               the
               sanguine
               to
               lust
               ;
               the
               flegmatick
               to
               sloath
               and
               idleness
               .
               In
               this
               cursed
               depravation
               of
               our
               erring
               nature
               ,
               
               the
               sences
               (
               which
               are
               the
               Bodies
               Pentarchie
               )
               have
               no
               small
               proportion
               .
               For
               what
               is
               the
               Eye
               ,
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               optick
               faculties
               ,
               but
               an
               open
               Window
               ,
               apt
               to
               give
               entrance
               to
               theevish
               lusts
               .
               A
               two-leaved
               Door
               ,
               prepared
               by
               treacherous
               nature
               to
               receive
               in
               deadly
               Enemies
               ?
               The
               life
               of
               Man
               would
               be
               far
               calmer
               ,
               did
               not
               these
               ri●ts
               let
               in
               tempests
               of
               pride
               ,
               and
               vanity
               .
               The
               presumptuous
               opening
               of
               these
               ,
               made
               Eve
               open
               her
               hands
               to
               receive
               ,
               her
               mouth
               to
               taste
               ,
               the
               forbidden
               fruit
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               the
               Woman
               saw
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Tree
                 was
                 good
                 for
                 food
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 pleasant
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
              
               she
               took
               off
               the
               fruit
               thereof
               ,
               and
               did
               eat
               .
               Mark
               here
               ,
               what
               assistance
               this
               sence
               gives
               to
               the
               temptation
               .
               Had
               not
               the
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               made
               their
               Eyes
               Flood-gates
               ,
               
               to
               let
               in
               the
               deceitful
               
                 beauty
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
              
               (
               an
               Idolatrous
               union
               )
               could
               not
               so
               soon
               have
               procured
               a
               dis-union
               from
               God
               ;
               which
               moved
               the
               Lord
               to
               an
               effective
               repentance
               ,
               changing
               the
               
                 Globe
                 of
                 Earth
                 into
                 an
                 Orb
                 of
                 Water
                 .
              
               
               
               Ham's
               mocking
               ,
               and
               curse
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               a
               carnal
               discovery
               .
               Sem
               and
               Japhets
               blessing
               ,
               from
               a
               dutifull
               and
               willing
               blindness
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Davids
               heart
               had
               never
               been
               his
               concupiscencies
               Captive
               ,
               
               had
               not
               
                 Bathsheba
                 bathed
                 in
                 his
                 Eyes
              
               ,
               aswell
               as
               in
               the
               Fountain
               .
               O
               thou
               which
               illuminates
               
               Mans
               darkness
               ,
               and
               hast
               the
               over-sight
               of
               my
               sight
               ,
               suffer
               not
               that
               sence
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               to
               give
               my
               Body
               light
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               in-let
               of
               my
               Souls
               obscurity
               .
               But
               if
               I
               cannot
               see
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               sin
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               me
               cease
               to
               see
               carnally
               ,
               and
               be
               enabled
               to
               see
               spiritually
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               one
               may
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               Vision
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               what
               are
               the
               Eares
               ,
               but
               the
               roads
               of
               Blasphemy
               ,
               
               the
               Labyrinths
               of
               obscenity
               ,
               an
               open
               passage
               to
               the
               mind
               ,
               through
               which
               ,
               Traytors
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               true
               subjects
               pass
               without
               examination
               ,
               or
               controulment
               .
               Proud
               Herod
               had
               never
               been
               a
               God
               in
               heart
               ,
               had
               not
               he
               willingly
               consented
               to
               
                 be
                 one
                 in
                 Eare.
              
               
               Had
               not
               
                 Joash
                 hearkned
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 made
                 obeysance
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 left
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 Groves
                 and
                 Idols
                 .
              
               Had
               
                 Aaron
                 heard
                 the
                 People
              
               ,
               
               as
               the
               
                 three
                 Children
                 heard
                 Nabuchadnezzar
              
               ,
               the
               one
               had
               been
               as
               free
               from
               Idolatry
               as
               the
               other
               .
               
               Could
               Pilate
               have
               given
               the
               like
               attention
               to
               the
               Jews
               perswasions
               ,
               
               that
               David
               gave
               to
               Abishai
               ,
               the
               Lords
               anointed
               had
               not
               been
               crucified
               .
               
               To
               conclude
               ,
               had
               
                 Solomons
                 Gallant
              
               entertained
               the
               Harlots
               allurements
               ,
               no
               further
               then
               Joseph
               his
               Mistresses
               enticements
               ,
               
               Adultery
               would
               not
               have
               proved
               his
               ruine
               .
               
               Lord
               ,
               though
               evil
               words
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               commonness
               of
               sence
               ,
               will
               perforce
               enter
               my
               Eares
               ,
               O
               suffer
               them
               not
               to
               Inne
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               
               lest
               they
               make
               thy
               House
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               a
               Den
               of
               Thieves
               .
            
             
               To
               proceed
               ,
               though
               this
               sence
               of
               Smelling
               next
               to
               be
               searched
               into
               ,
               hath
               no
               objects
               which
               properly
               in
               themselves
               considered
               ,
               
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               evil
               ,
               yet
               hath
               it
               (
               since
               the
               Fall
               )
               a
               sinfull
               property
               and
               inordinate
               ,
               which
               is
               always
               ready
               to
               assist
               the
               pride
               and
               inward
               corruption
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               As
               he
               is
               as
               well
               a
               Traytor
               that
               lets
               in
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               fights
               for
               him
               ;
               So
               this
               sence
               ,
               by
               an
               excessive
               admission
               ,
               is
               often-times
               guilty
               of
               as
               much
               evil
               ,
               as
               the
               others
               ,
               by
               a
               depraved
               and
               actual
               commission
               .
               The
               Pride
               and
               immoderation
               contracted
               ,
               by
               this
               sence
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               judgment
               pronounced
               by
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Prophet
               Esay
               ,
               against
               it
               ,
               where
               he
               threatens
               thus
               ,
               That
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               
                 sweet
                 smells
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 stink
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 girdle
                 ,
                 a
                 rent
                 .
              
               
               Lord
               ,
               since
               thou
               hast
               created
               this
               sence
               for
               pleasure
               ,
               Let
               me
               not
               ,
               by
               a
               depraved
               use
               thereof
               ,
               gain
               thy
               displeasure
               :
               But
               let
               me
               by
               the
               fragrancy
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               be
               made
               sensible
               of
               the
               excelling
               sweetness
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               that
               so
               by
               joyning
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               together
               ,
               I
               may
               enjoy
               thee
               here
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               ,
               now
               ,
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               The
               taste
               (
               which
               next
               ensues
               )
               was
               given
               to
               Adam
               in
               his
               Innocency
               ,
               for
               two
               respects
               .
               First
               ,
               
               for
               a
               distinguishment
               of
               the
               Creatures
               .
               That
               as
               the
               Eye
               ,
               so
               the
               Pallate
               in
               such
               a
               rare
               diversity
               ,
               might
               glorifie
               the
               Creator
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               for
               pleasure
               sake
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               loathing
               .
               The
               regulated
               Appetite
               being
               thereby
               harmlesly
               incited
               to
               perform
               (
               and
               that
               with
               a
               temperate
               delight
               )
               the
               charitable
               act
               of
               nourishment
               .
               This
               was
               the
               gift
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               thereof
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Innocency
               ,
               until
               Adam
               by
               tasting
               too
               much
               ,
               so
               extended
               ,
               and
               wracked
               this
               sence
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               never
               since
               be
               well
               set
               ,
               or
               finde
               a
               mean.
               The
               taste
               now
               enticing
               the
               appetite
               ,
               and
               the
               appetite
               again
               encouraging
               to
               taste
               ,
               the
               whole
               Man
               is
               by
               this
               means
               irrecoverably
               plunged
               in
               intemperancy
               .
               
               Instance
               in
               the
               People
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               
               one
               of
               whose
               capital
               offences
               was
               
                 fulness
                 of
                 bread
              
               :
               In
               the
               
                 rich
                 Glutton
              
               ,
               whose
               immoderation
               hatcht
               by
               this
               senses
               provocation
               ,
               caused
               the
               one
               to
               forget
               
                 their
                 end
              
               ,
               the
               other
               
                 his
                 brother
              
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               is
               this
               sense
               thus
               propense
               to
               ill
               ?
               
               O
               let
               my
               Soul
               be
               fed
               with
               thy
               grace
               ,
               and
               taste
               thy
               sweetness
               ,
               that
               so
               my
               spiritual
               appetite
               being
               unmeasurably
               enlarged
               ,
               it
               may
               (
               like
               Moses
               Rod
               )
               devour
               the
               carnal
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
               that
               I
               may
               conclude
               with
               that
               ubiquitary
               sence
               the
               hand-maid
               of
               life
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               touch
               ;
               Know
               O
               fallen
               Man
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               no
               less
               friend
               ,
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               wickedness
               .
               Nay
               ,
               to
               give
               it
               the
               due
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               only
               a
               constant
               Conductour
               of
               sin
               in
               all
               actions
               ,
               (
               wherein
               the
               Body
               is
               an
               Agent
               )
               but
               also
               is
               a
               nourisher
               of
               sin
               ,
               until
               it
               grow
               exceeding
               sinfull
               .
               Instance
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               long-continued
               ,
               and
               tall-grown
               lusts
               of
               Holy
               David
               .
               
               For
               no
               sooner
               had
               Pride
               ,
               Security
               ,
               and
               Idleness
               lulled
               asleep
               the
               gracefull
               warders
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               let
               in
               through
               his
               wandering
               Eyes
               ,
               lust
               ,
               and
               beauty
               ;
               but
               the
               will
               captived
               by
               such
               Potent
               Enemies
               ,
               obeys
               and
               enjoys
               .
               What
               Sathanisme
               ,
               
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               Murder
               ,
               and
               Impenitency
               ,
               succeeded
               his
               touch
               ;
               as
               being
               hatched
               and
               pampered
               by
               its
               sensual
               fruition
               ;
               is
               known
               to
               all
               that
               are
               read
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               As
               lust
               ,
               so
               covetousness
               ,
               is
               much
               assisted
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               secret
               confederacy
               with
               this
               sence
               .
               There
               being
               in
               such
               Midasses
               a
               certain
               con-naturalness
               betwixt
               their
               Fingers
               ,
               and
               the
               Gold
               ;
               which
               so
               forceably
               moves
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               a
               real
               fulness
               seems
               with
               them
               a
               want
               ;
               their
               gross
               Arithmatick
               consisting
               only
               of
               Addition
               and
               Multiplication
               .
               
               O
               mercifull
               Creator
               ,
               are
               my
               Eyes
               become
               skilfull
               perspectives
               ,
               and
               representative
               Mirrours
               to
               bring
               sin
               neer
               unto
               my
               Soul
               ?
               Are
               my
               Eares
               set
               wide
               open
               to
               feast
               lewdness
               ?
               Doth
               my
               Nostrils
               (
               Spider-like
               )
               suck
               Poyson
               from
               the
               sweets
               of
               thy
               Creatures
               ?
               Is
               my
               taste
               the
               Cook
               to
               drunkenness
               and
               gluttony
               ?
               And
               my
               touch
               the
               bed-fellow
               and
               companion
               of
               all
               uncleanness
               ?
               To
               conclude
               all
               ,
               is
               my
               whole
               Body
               con-natural
               with
               sin
               ;
               an
               abettor
               and
               open
               friend
               to
               all
               iniquity
               ;
               a
               Load-stone
               ,
               cleaving
               rather
               to
               the
               base
               mettal
               of
               sin
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               pure
               and
               tried
               gold
               of
               grace
               ?
               Clay
               it
               is
               indeed
               ,
               both
               in
               substance
               ,
               and
               quality
               ;
               as
               being
               hardned
               ,
               and
               not
               mollified
               by
               the
               rayes
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               pressing
               always
               to
               its
               own
               Element
               of
               Earth
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               often
               elevated
               by
               the
               motions
               of
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               towards
               Heaven
               ?
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 Man
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 mindfull
                 of
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 that
                 thou
                 visitest
                 him
                 ?
              
               Is
               it
               not
               
                 Chaff
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 blown
                 to
                 and
                 fro
              
               with
               the
               tempest
               of
               thy
               wrath
               ?
               
               Is
               it
               not
               stubble
               ?
               and
               therefore
               apt
               fuell
               for
               that
               unquenchable
               Fire
               ;
               yea
               ,
               undoubtedly
               it
               is
               this
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               worse
               ,
               and
               less
               then
               all
               this
               ;
               being
               not
               only
               vanity
               ,
               but
               lighter
               than
               vanity
               ;
               so
               vain
               is
               every
               Man.
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 Adam
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 Body
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 death
                 ?
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               my
               Soul
               ,
               guided
               by
               a
               Pillar
               of
               Fire
               (
               thy
               spirit
               )
               hath
               now
               with
               faint
               paces
               passed
               through
               a
               Vale
               of
               misery
               ,
               a
               Wilderness
               of
               sin
               ,
               full
               of
               temptations
               ,
               murmurings
               ,
               and
               rebellions
               .
               It
               now
               remains
               ,
               that
               having
               received
               the
               Law
               in
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               even
               the
               sentence
               of
               Death
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               against
               my self
               ,
               I
               now
               with
               the
               same
               
               Moses
               from
               Mount
               Nebo
               view
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               ,
               that
               promised
               possession
               ,
               of
               every
               true
               Israelite
               .
               Lord
               ,
               let
               my
               misery
               ,
               though
               not
               my
               merit
               ,
               
               provoke
               thee
               to
               this
               mercy
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               
                 Man
                 naked
                 and
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 fallen
                 among
                 Thieves
              
               ;
               as
               being
               a
               wretch
               ,
               
               whose
               
                 Navel
                 conveying
                 original
                 corruption
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 cut
                 ,
              
               neither
               was
               my
               fleshly
               appetite
               
                 suppled
                 with
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Sanctification
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 my
                 Nativity
                 .
              
               O
               pour
               into
               my
               gaping
               wounds
               the
               Oyle
               of
               consolation
               ,
               and
               the
               strengthening
               Wine
               of
               thy
               promises
               ;
               and
               binde
               them
               up
               with
               an
               humble
               assurance
               .
               O
               have
               compassion
               on
               me
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               me
               ,
               live
               .
               That
               is
               ,
               forgive
               all
               my
               offences
               ,
               that
               am
               cast
               out
               into
               the
               open
               Fields
               ,
               to
               the
               lothing
               of
               my
               Person
               .
               Cloath
               me
               also
               with
               broadered
               work
               .
               Put
               a
               Jewel
               on
               my
               forehead
               ,
               and
               a
               beautifull
               Crown
               on
               my
               Head
               ,
               even
               the
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               merit
               of
               thy
               Son.
               That
               so
               I
               may
               be
               practically
               enabled
               to
               meditate
               of
               these
               next
               objects
               of
               my
               faith
               ,
               viz.
               Satisfaction
               and
               intercession
               ,
               the
               two
               parts
               of
               my
               Saviours
               Priest-hood
               ;
               which
               according
               to
               order
               ,
               requireth
               my
               succeeding
               thoughts
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               was
               Man
               created
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               
               but
               he
               became
               a
               Priest
               unto
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               offer
               up
               for
               himself
               ,
               or
               for
               others
               ,
               expiating
               Sacrifices
               ,
               because
               sin
               then
               was
               not
               ;
               for
               God
               saw
               every
               thing
               that
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               
                 and
                 behold
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 good
                 .
              
               But
               his
               sweet
               incense
               ,
               
               was
               Prayer
               ,
               proceeding
               not
               from
               want
               ,
               but
               from
               love
               ,
               and
               duty
               :
               his
               Kids
               were
               the
               Calves
               of
               his
               Lips
               ,
               inflamed
               with
               praise
               ,
               and
               sparkling
               with
               admiration
               from
               the
               Altar
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               (
               an
               un-bloody
               Sacrifice
               .
               )
               But
               this
               Jubile
               continued
               not
               a
               Year
               ,
               a
               Moneth
               ,
               a
               Week
               ,
               I
               think
               scarcely
               a
               Day
               .
               God's
               first
               Sabbath
               of
               rest
               (
               I
               suppose
               )
               was
               the
               utmost
               date
               of
               Mans
               freedome
               from
               sin
               .
               For
               no
               sooner
               had
               temptation
               voluntary
               leave
               to
               enter
               through
               the
               sences
               ,
               into
               this
               holy
               Temple
               ,
               but
               the
               ambush
               of
               sin
               rushed
               out
               of
               Sathans
               imposture
               ,
               as
               the
               Grecians
               from
               their
               Horse
               ,
               and
               overthrew
               and
               polluted
               the
               Priest
               ,
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               the
               Altar
               .
               If
               the
               Clay
               works
               not
               according
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Potter
               ,
               no
               marvail
               if
               he
               bruise
               it
               to
               powder
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Creature
               honour
               not
               the
               Creator
               ,
               
               't
               is
               Justice
               in
               him
               to
               destroy
               it
               .
               When
               the
               House
               of
               God
               is
               become
               a
               Den
               of
               Thieves
               ,
               the
               Priest
               of
               God
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               and
               servant
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Altar
               of
               God
               dedicated
               to
               Sathan
               ;
               It
               must
               needs
               follow
               that
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               fore-threatned
               ,
               shall
               now
               be
               executed
               ,
               
                 Yee
                 shall
                 surely
                 die
              
               .
               
            
             
               O
               wretched
               Man
               ,
               hath
               God
               pronounced
               that
               thou
               shalt
               die
               ?
               Be
               ascertained
               thou
               must
               die
               ,
               since
               his
               unchangable
               Decrees
               are
               shaddowed
               out
               unto
               us
               
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 which
                 alter
                 not
                 .
              
               Must
               Man
               die
               ?
               and
               hath
               God
               enacted
               it
               ?
               who
               then
               can
               deliver
               us
               from
               this
               Body
               of
               Death
               ?
               Be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               we
               have
               mercy
               for
               our
               Esther
               ;
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               for
               our
               Mordecay
               ;
               who
               hath
               ,
               without
               reversing
               ,
               qualified
               ,
               and
               fulfilled
               the
               decree
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               
                 Who
                 now
                 can
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 Elect
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 justifies
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 condemneth
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 Christ
                 that
                 dyed
                 ,
                 yea
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 risen
                 again
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 maketh
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               being
               the
               only
               Mediator
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Man.
               
               
            
             
               All
               Priests
               ,
               since
               the
               fall
               ,
               within
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               were
               the
               Types
               of
               our
               high
               Priest
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               For
               no
               sooner
               was
               there
               a
               breach
               made
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Man
               ;
               the
               Creator
               and
               the
               Creature
               ,
               but
               mercy
               pleaded
               for
               a
               reconciliation
               ;
               and
               that
               reconciliation
               in
               Justice
               required
               a
               Mediator
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
               A
               principal
               part
               of
               whose
               Mediatorship
               is
               this
               his
               office
               of
               the
               Priesthood
               .
               Before
               the
               Law
               typified
               in
               Melchizedeck
               ;
               in
               the
               Law
               pre-figured
               by
               Aaron
               and
               his
               Sons
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Gospel
               really
               executed
               and
               fulfilled
               by
               himself
               .
               The
               acts
               of
               this
               his
               office
               are
               chiefly
               two
               ,
               as
               being
               proportionable
               to
               the
               defect
               and
               necessity
               of
               Man
               the
               offendor
               ;
               viz.
               To
               satisfie
               ,
               to
               intercede
               .
               Go
               forth
               now
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               bid
               defiance
               to
               all
               thy
               Enemies
               .
               For
               the
               Shield
               of
               thy
               faith
               shall
               receive
               all
               their
               darts
               ,
               without
               any
               danger
               to
               thee
               ;
               retorting
               them
               back
               ,
               even
               into
               the
               adversaries
               faces
               .
               Appear
               now
               with
               confidence
               before
               the
               judgment
               Seat
               of
               God
               ;
               bringing
               with
               thee
               to
               the
               Bar
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               thy
               Advocate
               Christ
               Jesus
               :
               Thither
               summon
               Sin
               ,
               that
               Tyrant
               ;
               
               whom
               whilst
               thou
               weart
               a
               Traytor
               to
               thy
               Maker
               ,
               
               
                 thou
                 didst
                 serve
              
               ;
               together
               with
               those
               Homicides
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Hell
               ;
               Let
               him
               bring
               his
               Parent
               with
               him
               also
               ,
               even
               Sathan
               his
               Agent
               ,
               thy
               Accuser
               ;
               yea
               ,
               let
               thy
               own
               conscience
               be
               called
               as
               a
               Witness
               ;
               Lastly
               ,
               let
               the
               Law
               be
               prefer'd
               as
               thy
               Inditement
               .
               Against
               all
               those
               ,
               let
               thy
               Saviour
               oppose
               himself
               and
               maugre
               their
               objections
               and
               accusations
               plead
               thy
               innocency
               ,
               that
               so
               
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 may
                 break
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 thy
                 judgment
                 as
                 the
                 Noon-day
                 :
              
               For
               ,
               he
               shall
               trample
               thine
               ,
               and
               his
               Enemies
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               destroy
               them
               with
               the
               two-edged
               Sword
               of
               his
               Word
               .
            
             
               Doth
               Sin
               challenge
               a
               right
               on
               thee
               ?
               Our
               Saviour
               answers
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 old
                 Man
                 is
                 crucified
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Sin
                 might
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 that
                 hence-forth
                 thou
                 should'st
                 not
                 serve
                 Sin.
              
               Doth
               Death
               and
               Hell
               cry
               out
               ,
               we
               are
               thy
               wages
               ?
               The
               Almighty
               Conquerour
               replies
               ,
               
                 O
                 Death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Sting
                 .
                 O
                 Grave
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Victory
                 ?
              
               And
               that
               thou
               maist
               never
               hereafter
               fear
               ,
               
               't
               is
               added
               ,
               
               
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Fire
                 .
              
               Doth
               Sathan
               accuse
               thee
               ?
               behold
               thy
               Michael
               shall
               chase
               this
               malitious
               Dragon
               from
               the
               judgment
               Seat
               ;
               witness
               that
               voice
               of
               tryumph
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Accuser
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 is
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 which
                 accused
                 them
                 before
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 .
              
               And
               as
               for
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               
               fear
               not
               its
               testimony
               ,
               since
               it
               ceases
               to
               accuse
               ,
               
                 when
                 Sin
                 is
                 not
                 imputed
              
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 whosoever
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 sinneth
                 not
                 .
              
               
               Again
               ,
               a
               spotless
               ,
               and
               blameless
               conscience
               ,
               cannot
               be
               a
               blaming
               and
               condemning
               conscience
               .
               But
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 through
                 the
                 eternal
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               
               
                 hath
                 offered
                 himself
                 without
                 spot
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 purge
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 from
                 dead
                 works
                 :
              
               Wherefore
               ,
               
                 having
                 such
                 an
                 High
                 Priest
                 over
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 draw
                 thou
                 neer
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 Heart
                 in
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 Faith.
              
               Lastly
               ,
               doth
               the
               severe
               justice
               of
               the
               Law
               threaten
               to
               swallow
               thee
               up
               ?
               strengthen
               ,
               and
               comfort
               thy self
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 cursed
                 is
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 hangeth
                 on
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Yea
               ,
               let
               this
               following
               immunity
               (
               
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               
               
                 having
                 made
                 thee
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Death
              
               )
               dismiss
               thy
               fears
               ,
               and
               silence
               all
               thy
               adversaries
               .
            
             
             
               O
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               art
               only
               the
               true
               Melchizedeck
               ,
               the
               compleatment
               of
               
               Aaron's
               Priest-hood
               ,
               
               and
               the
               
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               :
               
               How
               much
               praise
               is
               thy
               due
               from
               me
               ,
               thy
               redeemed
               ;
               since
               to
               me
               is
               thy
               saying
               verified
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 those
                 Eyes
                 that
                 see
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Eares
                 that
                 hear
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 I
                 hear
                 .
              
               
               Abraham
               saw
               thee
               in
               
                 Isaac
                 ;
                 David
              
               saw
               thee
               in
               Solomon
               ;
               but
               I
               see
               thee
               in
               thy self
               ;
               yea
               in
               these
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               other
               thy
               Types
               .
               I
               see
               thee
               also
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               much
               comfort
               and
               confirmation
               in
               (a)
               thy
               Calling
               ,
               (b)
               Vnction
               ,
               (c)
               
                 Bloody
                 Sacrifice
              
               ,
               (d)
               
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 Redemption
              
               ,
               (e)
               Ascention
               ,
               (f)
               
                 and
                 Intercession
              
               ,
               which
               were
               heretofore
               mysteriously
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               Levitical
               Priest-hood
               ,
               are
               now
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               to
               me
               graciously
               manifested
               .
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               since
               of
               thy
               free
               mercy
               thou
               hast
               made
               my
               deafness
               ,
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               hast
               given
               me
               sight
               ,
               that
               was
               blinde
               ,
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               my
               faith
               ;
               As
               I
               have
               seen
               thee
               in
               thy
               types
               ,
               so
               let
               me
               see
               thee
               also
               in
               that
               eternal
               decree
               of
               thy
               Father
               :
               So
               shall
               salvation
               appear
               ,
               Gods
               act
               ,
               and
               not
               Mans
               phantasie
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
                 ;
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 Lamb
                 slain
                 ,
              
               
               that
               takes
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               World.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               let
               me
               behold
               the
               execution
               thereof
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               is
               both
               offered
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               accepted
               for
               me
               .
               
                 viz.
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 beloved
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
              
               
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               what
               canst
               thou
               now
               more
               desire
               ;
               as
               having
               the
               Decree
               of
               God
               for
               thy
               Foundation
               ;
               the
               merit
               of
               God
               for
               thy
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               God
               for
               thy
               acceptation
               ?
               Who
               ,
               but
               an
               experienced
               Christian
               ,
               can
               express
               the
               sweet
               of
               these
               ?
               yet
               how
               far
               short
               are
               his
               expressions
               of
               these
               streams
               of
               comforts
               ,
               which
               flow
               through
               the
               Priestly
               Office
               to
               every
               true
               Believer
               ,
               from
               the
               unexhaustible
               Fountain
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ?
               What
               spots
               doth
               not
               this
               wash
               off
               ?
               What
               soares
               doth
               not
               this
               Jordan
               heal
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               what
               lameness
               ,
               and
               imperfection
               doth
               not
               this
               Bethesda
               cure
               ?
            
             
               O
               the
               consolation
               of
               Christs
               intercession
               ,
               in
               this
               imperfect
               state
               of
               grace
               !
               
               Is
               my
               love
               weak
               ,
               and
               unstable
               as
               Water
               ?
               This
               love
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 is
                 stronger
                 than
                 Death
              
               .
               Is
               my
               obedience
               imperfect
               ?
               
               By
               thy
               obedience
               ,
               many
               
                 are
                 made
                 righteous
              
               .
               
               Is
               my
               zeal
               defective
               ?
               (
               Lord
               )
               
                 Thy
                 zeal
                 
                 of
                 thy
                 House
                 hath
                 eaten
                 thee
                 up
                 .
              
               Is
               my
               Faith
               small
               ,
               
               and
               subject
               to
               doubting
               ?
               O
               Saviour
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               give
               a
               blessing
               ,
               even
               to
               a
               
                 grain
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Mustard-Seed
                 .
              
               
               And
               hast
               promised
               
                 not
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 smoaking
                 Flax
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 bruised
                 Reed
                 .
              
               Is
               my
               Prayer
               full
               of
               weakness
               ,
               
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               imperfection
               ?
               
               Thy
               
                 Spirit
                 it self
                 maketh
                 request
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 sighs
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 expressed
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               thou
               art
               entred
               into
               the
               very
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               to
               appear
               now
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               
               
                 ever
                 living
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 Intercession
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               To
               conclude
               ,
               Is
               my
               inherent
               righteousness
               imperfect
               ?
               And
               am
               I
               a
               transgressor
               of
               the
               Law
               ?
               Thy
               imputative
               righteousness
               is
               perfect
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               a
               fulfiller
               of
               the
               Law.
               
               For
               
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 righteousness
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 believeth
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               that
               all
               further
               objections
               may
               be
               answered
               ,
               that
               all
               other
               defects
               may
               appear
               supplied
               ;
               behold
               here
               a
               gift
               ,
               as
               large
               as
               Mans
               wants
               ,
               and
               as
               full
               of
               mercy
               ,
               as
               he
               of
               sin
               :
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 us
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
              
               .
            
             
               Our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
              
               ;
               that
               
               Jacob's
               Ladder
               ,
               
               whose
               foot
               (
               as
               expressing
               his
               humanity
               )
               toucheth
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               whose
               top
               as
               respecting
               his
               Divinity
               ,
               reacheth
               unto
               Heaven
               .
               This
               threefold
               ▪
               office
               may
               be
               considered
               ,
               as
               the
               parts
               of
               this
               Heavenly
               ascent
               .
               Upon
               whose
               first
               degree
               ,
               my
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               eye
               ,
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               hath
               begun
               to
               ascend
               .
               It
               remains
               now
               that
               I
               mount
               the
               next
               staff
               ,
               belonging
               to
               his
               Priestly
               office
               ,
               which
               is
               satisfaction
               ▪
               the
               inseparable
               consequent
               of
               which
               is
               Justification
               .
               
               The
               parts
               of
               which
               ,
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               imputation
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               do
               necessarily
               follow
               the
               former
               .
               Our
               mercifull
               High
               Priest
               and
               Redeemer
               satisfying
               by
               suffering
               ,
               that
               our
               sins
               for
               which
               he
               suffered
               might
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               fulfilling
               the
               Law
               is
               continually
               interceding
               ,
               that
               his
               righteousness
               might
               be
               to
               us
               imputed
               .
               So
               that
               to
               our
               comfort
               and
               confirmation
               ,
               be
               it
               spoken
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               faith
               hath
               gaind
               footing
               upon
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               intercession
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               have
               hand-hold
               on
               remission
               ,
               and
               imputation
               .
               Can
               the
               Lord
               be
               less
               righteous
               ,
               than
               Man
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               cancelling
               of
               the
               Bond
               ,
               succeed
               the
               absolving
               
               of
               the
               debt
               ?
               The
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               releasement
               of
               the
               Prisoner
               follow
               the
               not
               guilty
               of
               the
               Jury
               .
               O
               the
               perfection
               of
               all
               the
               ways
               of
               God
               ,
               especially
               of
               this
               his
               great
               work
               towards
               the
               Children
               of
               Men
               !
               wherein
               mercy
               and
               justice
               do
               sweetly
               kiss
               each
               other
               ;
               He
               being
               just
               towards
               Man
               ,
               in
               his
               fall
               into
               Death
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               mercifull
               ,
               in
               raising
               him
               to
               life
               .
               And
               that
               he
               might
               spare
               his
               adopted
               Sons
               ,
               he
               spares
               not
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son.
               
                 O
                 what
                 is
                 Man
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 mindfull
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 that
                 thou
                 visitest
                 him
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               
               To
               proceed
               ,
               Justification
               (
               by
               some
               Divines
               made
               an
               act
               of
               Christs
               Kingly
               office
               )
               is
               that
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               yet
               just
               ,
               sentential
               act
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               whereby
               a
               believer
               is
               absolved
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               inherent
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               is
               imputed
               unto
               the
               faithfull
               applyer
               ,
               for
               the
               attaining
               of
               life
               everlasting
               ;
               Hereby
               ,
               waving
               our
               debt
               ,
               and
               supplying
               our
               want
               ,
               at
               once
               ,
               delivering
               us
               from
               guilt
               ,
               and
               corruption
               .
               Behold
               ,
               here
               is
               an
               Olive
               Branch
               ,
               which
               faith
               ,
               the
               Dove
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               brings
               home
               ,
               unto
               it
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Gods
               vengeance
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               great
               Waters
               of
               Sin.
               Here
               's
               a
               Golden
               Scepter
               held
               forth
               by
               the
               incensed
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               to
               every
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               humbled
               Esther
               .
               Now
               I
               may
               say
               to
               my
               Soul
               ,
               as
               once
               the
               multitude
               to
               the
               blind
               Man
               ;
               
                 See
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 thee
              
               .
               Not
               in
               his
               
                 strong
                 Wind
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 rents
                 the
                 Mountains
              
               of
               pride
               ;
               
               Not
               in
               his
               Earth-quake
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               shakes
               secure
               and
               presumptuous
               sinners
               :
               No
               ,
               nor
               yet
               in
               his
               
                 consuming
                 Fire
              
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               devours
               unexcusable
               Hypocrites
               :
               But
               in
               his
               mercy
               ,
               even
               with
               a
               
                 still
                 ,
                 small
                 voice
              
               of
               compassion
               and
               pardon
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 Mount
                 that
                 burnd
                 with
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 touched
              
               ;
               
               
                 nor
                 unto
                 blackness
                 ,
                 and
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 tempest
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 voice
                 they
                 that
                 heard
                 ,
                 entreated
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 spoken
                 to
                 them
                 any
                 more
              
               ;
               
               
                 But
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 to
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Sprinkling
                 ,
                 that
                 speaketh
                 better
                 things
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Abel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
              
               whom
               thou
               maist
               hear
               with
               comfort
               ,
               
               proclaiming
               Himself
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               once
               
               before
               Moses
               ,
               thus
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 mercifull
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 gracious
                 ,
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 abundant
                 in
                 goodness
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
                 keeping
                 mercy
                 for
                 thousands
                 ,
              
               
               
                 forgiving
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 transgression
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               Forgiving
               sin
               ?
               O
               what
               good
               news
               is
               this
               unto
               my
               Soul
               !
               
               How
               truly
               is
               this
               called
               the
               
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ?
               Tell
               me
               ,
               yee
               which
               shall
               hereafter
               read
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               testimony
               of
               your
               own
               Souls
               (
               For
               only
               experience
               can
               make
               you
               fit
               Judges
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               )
               If
               there
               be
               any
               joy
               like
               to
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               
                 justified
                 sinner
              
               ?
               Any
               
                 blessing
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 David
              
               ?
               Can
               I
               consider
               into
               how
               fearfull
               an
               estate
               sin
               hath
               cast
               me
               ,
               and
               unto
               what
               punishment
               Justice
               hath
               condemned
               me
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               thence
               proportion
               out
               ,
               
               and
               acknowledge
               the
               greatness
               of
               this
               deliverance
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               truth-speaking
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               neither
               cruel
               ,
               nor
               partial
               ,
               tell
               me
               that
               I
               am
               a
               sinner
               ?
               
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Man
                 that
                 sinneth
                 not
                 .
              
               That
               I
               am
               a
               debtor
               ?
               Since
               we
               must
               all
               pray
               ,
               
               
                 forgive
                 us
                 our
                 debts
              
               ;
               That
               I
               am
               a
               condemned
               Person
               ?
               For
               by
               
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 one
              
               ,
               
               
                 judgment
                 came
                 upon
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               That
               I
               am
               a
               bond-slave
               to
               death
               ,
               
               and
               to
               him
               that
               hath
               the
               Power
               of
               Death
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ;
               all
               my
               life
               time
               being
               
                 subject
                 to
                 bondage
              
               ?
               
               That
               I
               am
               a
               dead
               Man
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 dead
                 in
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 trespasses
                 .
              
               That
               I
               am
               an
               enemy
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               lastly
               by
               nature
               a
               
                 Child
                 of
                 Wrath
              
               ?
               And
               shall
               I
               account
               remission
               of
               all
               my
               offences
               ,
               Satisfaction
               of
               all
               my
               arrearages
               ,
               Liberty
               from
               servitude
               ,
               Life
               in
               stead
               of
               death
               ;
               Nay
               more
               ,
               resurrection
               from
               death
               ,
               no
               mercy
               ?
               Can
               my
               powerfull
               Enemy
               be
               made
               my
               friend
               ,
               and
               Father
               ?
               my
               irefull
               Judge
               ,
               become
               my
               Mediator
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               I
               not
               highly
               favoured
               ,
               gratiously
               ,
               yea
               ,
               wonderfully
               delivered
               ,
               O
               thou
               which
               hast
               wrought
               all
               these
               things
               for
               me
               ,
               work
               in
               me
               an
               experimental
               ,
               and
               sensible
               knowledge
               ,
               a
               continued
               and
               enlarged
               thankfulness
               .
               So
               shall
               I
               give
               to
               thee
               the
               praise
               ,
               
               and
               receive
               from
               thee
               the
               comfort
               of
               that
               benediction
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 he
                 whose
                 transgressions
                 is
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 sin
                 is
                 covered
                 .
              
            
             
               No
               sooner
               had
               the
               power
               and
               wisdome
               of
               God
               puld
               off
               the
               Visard
               of
               the
               Chaos
               ,
               
               and
               discovered
               the
               form
               of
               
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               but
               he
               adorned
               and
               clothed
               them
               with
               beautifull
               Creatures
               ;
               all
               his
               works
               having
               not
               only
               in
               their
               Beeing
               a
               naked
               existence
               ,
               but
               a
               fulness
               of
               goodness
               ,
               which
               is
               their
               perfection
               .
               If
               these
               things
               (
               which
               God
               made
               for
               the
               use
               of
               Man
               )
               were
               
                 exceeding
                 good
              
               ?
               Surely
               Man
               ,
               
               whom
               he
               made
               for
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               and
               glory
               ;
               was
               in
               his
               first
               Creation
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               in
               this
               second
               of
               Grace
               ,
               indued
               with
               a
               plenitude
               of
               excelling
               graces
               .
               To
               be
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               evil
               ;
               as
               wanting
               the
               Character
               of
               the
               Creator
               .
               Who
               is
               a
               most
               pure
               Essence
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               mean
               betwixt
               good
               ,
               and
               evil
               :
               every
               Soul
               being
               either
               conformed
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               or
               deformed
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               Sathan
               .
               Now
               to
               them
               upon
               whose
               fore-heads
               the
               Seal
               of
               the
               living
               God
               is
               placed
               ,
               is
               given
               a
               two-fold
               righteousness
               ;
               the
               one
               
                 inherent
                 and
                 imperfect
              
               ;
               not
               (
               if
               simply
               considered
               )
               as
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               accompanied
               ,
               and
               mixed
               with
               the
               corruptions
               of
               nature
               .
               Our
               best
               performances
               ,
               being
               like
               unto
               those
               strange
               births
               which
               receive
               their
               life
               and
               beeing
               from
               God
               ,
               their
               deformities
               from
               some
               defect
               or
               vice
               in
               nature
               .
               But
               of
               this
               in
               another
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               is
               ,
               that
               infinitely
               
                 perfect
                 ,
                 legal
              
               super-errogating
               ,
               
               and
               inherent
               righteousness
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               God
               the
               Father
               beholding
               his
               Sons
               sufferings
               ▪
               and
               fulfilling
               the
               Law
               together
               with
               his
               own
               promise
               ,
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               due
               debt
               in
               Justice
               ,
               imputes
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               whom
               in
               his
               unspeakable
               mercy
               he
               gives
               faith
               to
               receive
               ,
               
               and
               apply
               it
               .
               This
               I
               call
               infinitely
               perfect
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Man
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               communication
               of
               properties
               ,
               from
               the
               union
               of
               nature
               .
               I
               call
               it
               legal
               ,
               because
               the
               Law
               was
               the
               object
               ,
               and
               rule
               thereof
               .
               Super-errogating
               ,
               because
               it
               super-abounds
               ,
               and
               is
               made
               the
               sole
               merrit
               of
               Saints
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               tearm
               it
               inherent
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               actual
               righteousness
               and
               obedience
               of
               the
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               All
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               spontaneous
               and
               loving
               offer
               of
               himself
               ,
               being
               also
               the
               acts
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               passions
               of
               his
               nature
               .
               O
               wonder
               of
               love
               !
               O
               miracle
               of
               mercy
               !
               O
               divine
               charity
               !
               which
               in
               the
               lowest
               depth
               of
               our
               misery
               ,
               and
               swelling
               height
               of
               our
               
               Rebellion
               ,
               cloth'd
               not
               only
               our
               Bodies
               nakedness
               ,
               but
               our
               Souls
               ;
               as
               that
               first
               hid
               our
               outward
               pollutions
               from
               our selves
               ;
               so
               this
               our
               inward
               corruptions
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               For
               ever
               blessed
               be
               thou
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               for
               that
               union
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               and
               gift
               of
               faith
               ,
               by
               which
               I
               put
               on
               ,
               nay
               more
               ,
               am
               made
               one
               with
               Christ.
               What
               suggestion
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               or
               contradiction
               of
               depraved
               nature
               (
               granting
               me
               a
               member
               of
               this
               Head
               ,
               a
               branch
               of
               this
               Vine
               )
               can
               make
               it
               difficult
               to
               prove
               ,
               or
               dares
               deny
               my
               right
               to
               possess
               ,
               this
               spotless
               Robe
               ?
               As
               the
               union
               of
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               of
               Head
               and
               Members
               ,
               produceth
               a
               sympathizing
               property
               ,
               and
               joynt-propriety
               to
               every
               thing
               ;
               so
               my
               union
               with
               Christ
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Soul
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               entitles
               me
               to
               ,
               and
               gives
               me
               whatsoever
               is
               his
               .
               And
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               as
               it
               is
               horrible
               blasphemy
               to
               account
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Lords
               humane
               Body
               ,
               as
               sinfull
               and
               unclean
               :
               So
               it
               is
               unreasonable
               infidelity
               ,
               and
               shamefull
               impiety
               to
               think
               any
               true
               member
               of
               his
               mystical
               Body
               can
               be
               (
               as
               in
               him
               )
               unrighteous
               and
               defiled
               :
               his
               perfect
               ,
               and
               abounding
               righteousness
               ,
               being
               like
               to
               that
               
                 pretious
                 ,
                 and
                 sacred
                 anointing
                 Oile
                 ,
              
               
               which
               according
               to
               the
               Psalmist
               was
               
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 his
                 Vesture
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               ,
               O
               this
               his
               innocency
               ,
               and
               merit
               ,
               
               is
               that
               
                 white
                 Robe
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 slain
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 testimony
                 which
                 they
                 held
                 .
              
               This
               is
               that
               glorious
               
                 Sun
                 which
                 clothes
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 Woman
                 in
                 travaile
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               beautifull
               
                 wedding
                 garment
                 wherewith
                 Christ
                 our
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
              
               
               
                 invests
                 every
                 true
                 invited
                 and
                 elected
                 Guest
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               
                 Linen
                 Vestments
                 of
                 the
                 Jewish
                 High
                 Priest
              
               were
               comely
               enough
               to
               minister
               in
               at
               the
               ordinary
               and
               daily
               Sacrifice
               .
               But
               they
               were
               accounted
               too
               mean
               and
               poor
               ,
               
               when
               he
               
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 holy
                 of
                 holiest
                 .
              
               The
               
                 Rayment
                 of
                 Joseph
                 a
                 Prisoner
              
               (
               though
               good
               enough
               perhaps
               for
               that
               place
               )
               
                 must
                 be
                 changed
              
               ,
               
               when
               he
               is
               presented
               before
               Pharaoh
               ,
               a
               King.
               Yea
               ,
               the
               
                 Prodigals
                 Rags
              
               may
               serve
               him
               ,
               whilst
               he
               serves
               the
               Devil
               ,
               
               and
               feeds
               with
               the
               Swine
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               upon
               the
               husks
               of
               vanity
               .
               Every
               true
               Christian
               is
               a
               Priest
               unto
               God
               ,
               the
               Sanctum
               is
               the
               Church
               
               militant
               ,
               wherein
               we
               minister
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               for
               a
               year
               ;
               Mans
               whole
               life
               being
               but
               a
               revolved
               year
               .
               Again
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               Stewards
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               whom
               our
               flesh
               in
               nature
               ,
               our
               Mistriss
               ,
               hath
               plighted
               her
               troth
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               we
               once
               became
               Josephs
               ,
               in
               denying
               her
               lusts
               ,
               we
               must
               with
               Joseph
               undergo
               slander
               ,
               affliction
               ,
               and
               imprisonment
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               we
               are
               naturally
               Prodigals
               also
               .
               Our
               portion
               is
               the
               common
               goods
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               of
               education
               .
               The
               waisters
               and
               consumers
               of
               this
               our
               first
               patrimony
               ,
               are
               the
               Dallilahs
               of
               Sin.
               Now
               though
               we
               may
               minister
               on
               Earth
               amongst
               our
               brethren
               ,
               cloth'd
               in
               the
               white
               Garments
               of
               a
               good
               report
               and
               profession
               (
               though
               whilst
               we
               are
               imprisoned
               in
               affliction
               ,
               or
               spoyled
               by
               sin
               ,
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               the
               tatter'd
               Rags
               of
               sorrow
               and
               lamentation
               may
               serve
               us
               )
               yet
               when
               we
               are
               converted
               ,
               and
               ascend
               afterwards
               into
               the
               
                 Sanctum
                 Sanctorum
              
               ,
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               appear
               before
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               return
               unto
               God
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               cloth'd
               with
               the
               Golden
               Garments
               ,
               the
               clean
               Vestments
               ,
               the
               best
               Robes
               ,
               even
               that
               meritorious
               righteousness
               of
               our
               loving
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               being
               the
               Rayment
               of
               our
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               may
               assure
               us
               (
               with
               Jacob
               )
               of
               a
               blessing
               and
               acceptance
               here
               ,
               of
               Glory
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               Away
               then
               from
               (
               my
               thoughts
               )
               that
               perfection
               and
               merit
               which
               some
               dream
               of
               ,
               in
               renewed
               nature
               .
               That
               scant
               sacrilegious
               and
               unthankfull
               opinion
               ,
               of
               our
               Saviours
               active
               and
               passive
               obedience
               ,
               such
               Tenants
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               halt
               ,
               and
               disgracefully
               curtaile
               ,
               the
               ample
               and
               large
               Garments
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               that
               so
               vain
               pride
               might
               patch
               it
               up
               with
               the
               old
               Rags
               and
               rotten
               performances
               of
               Mans
               desert
               .
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               Word
               teacheth
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               infirmities
               inforces
               me
               ,
               to
               another
               ,
               yet
               better
               Plea.
               
                 Can
                 Man
                 be
                 justified
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 clean
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Stars
                 are
                 not
                 pure
                 in
                 thy
                 Sight
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 less
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Worm
                 ?
              
               We
               are
               all
               thy
               Creatures
               ,
               thy
               servants
               .
               The
               observance
               of
               thy
               commands
               is
               the
               work
               we
               are
               made
               and
               
                 hired
                 for
              
               .
               
               Now
               could
               we
               (
               as
               thou
               know'st
               we
               cannot
               )
               perfectly
               obey
               thy
               will
               ,
               (
               there
               being
               
                 no
                 Man
                 that
                 sinneth
                 not
              
               ,
               
               whose
               best
               
                 self-righteousnesses
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 filthy
                 rags
              
               :
               )
               
               Would
               we
               therefore
               as
               our
               due
               ,
               
               presume
               to
               sit
               down
               with
               thee
               in
               thy
               Kingdome
               ?
               Lord
               ,
               let
               such
               pride
               be
               far
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               do
               thou
               cause
               us
               in
               an
               humble
               acknowledgment
               of
               our
               wants
               ,
               and
               merit
               ,
               readily
               to
               confess
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               
                 unprofitable
                 Servants
              
               ,
               
               
                 having
                 done
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 our
                 duty
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               of
               Servants
               we
               are
               made
               Friends
               ,
               of
               Bastards
               we
               are
               
                 Adopted
                 Sons
              
               ,
               
               of
               Bond-slaves
               we
               are
               appointed
               Heirs
               ,
               shall
               we
               not
               cry
               out
               ,
               that
               our
               merit
               is
               thy
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               O
               Jesus
               Christ
               art
               the
               
                 Lord
                 our
                 righteousness
              
               ?
               
               Art
               made
               
                 unto
                 us
                 righteousness
              
               ?
               And
               art
               the
               
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 believeth
                 ?
              
            
             
               Question
               not
               here
               my
               Soul
               ,
               
               why
               God
               doth
               not
               by
               his
               omnipotent
               ,
               and
               supreme
               Power
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               instant
               Call
               ,
               justifie
               ,
               sanctifie
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               his
               Elect
               ;
               since
               as
               he
               did
               not
               condemn
               us
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               not
               save
               us
               without
               our selves
               .
               Saves
               us
               without
               our
               merits
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               not
               without
               our
               work
               .
               He
               hath
               therefore
               in
               his
               infinite
               wisdome
               ,
               annexed
               conditions
               to
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               ordained
               faith
               ,
               repentance
               ,
               
               and
               
                 all
                 other
                 good
                 works
              
               to
               be
               as
               so
               many
               degrees
               ,
               in
               our
               ascent
               to
               happiness
               .
               That
               so
               Earth
               might
               be
               our
               School
               ,
               to
               fit
               us
               for
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               imperfect
               glory
               ,
               might
               prepare
               us
               for
               the
               life
               of
               glory
               ,
               which
               is
               grace
               in
               perfection
               .
            
             
               Neither
               be
               thou
               too
               curiously
               inquisitive
               ,
               
               to
               ask
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               gracious
               looking
               back
               upon
               us
               ,
               doth
               not
               again
               build
               up
               that
               wide
               breach
               which
               Sin
               hath
               made
               in
               Mans
               nature
               ;
               That
               so
               according
               to
               our
               first
               beginnings
               in
               Adam
               ,
               we
               might
               have
               continued
               that
               course
               ,
               enjoying
               happiness
               here
               ,
               and
               attaining
               after
               translation
               ,
               glory
               hereafter
               ?
               Since
               that
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               great
               Architector
               ,
               suffered
               this
               specious
               (
               yet
               brittle
               building
               )
               of
               unstable
               Man
               to
               fall
               down
               flat
               ,
               that
               upon
               its
               foundation
               he
               might
               raise
               up
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               a
               more
               beautifull
               edifice
               ,
               in
               which
               admirable
               structure
               he
               uses
               the
               same
               matter
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               stable
               for
               ever
               ,
               he
               Himself
               becomes
               the
               
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Corner
              
               .
               Further
               ,
               the
               Builders
               of
               this
               spiritual
               Temple
               are
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               ;
               the
               cement
               ,
               
               faith
               and
               all
               other
               graces
               ;
               the
               Buttresses
               or
               Pillars
               ,
               his
               Election
               ;
               
               and
               the
               tegment
               or
               covering
               ,
               his
               Providence
               .
               In
               all
               this
               ,
               Man
               as
               of
               himself
               hath
               no
               
                 work
                 ,
                 other
                 ways
                 grace
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 grace
                 .
              
               
               The
               perfect
               work
               of
               Redemption
               (
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Creation
               )
               being
               as
               above
               the
               resistance
               ,
               so
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               had
               Man
               been
               only
               placed
               in
               a
               renued
               estate
               ,
               there
               would
               have
               been
               a
               possibility
               of
               falling
               ,
               and
               of
               plunging
               Himself
               into
               a
               double
               curse
               ,
               whereupon
               Sathan
               and
               evil
               Men
               would
               have
               taken
               an
               occasion
               to
               derogate
               both
               from
               the
               mercy
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               those
               Objections
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               rehearsed
               by
               
                 Moses
                 ;
                 That
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 not
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 could
                 not
                 save
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
              
               ;
               But
               some
               will
               say
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               confirmed
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               the
               Elect
               Angels
               ;
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               should
               have
               pleased
               God
               thus
               to
               have
               bestowed
               his
               mercy
               towards
               us
               his
               Children
               ,
               yet
               the
               Devil
               and
               wicked
               Men
               (
               if
               in
               these
               days
               of
               our
               weakness
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               those
               of
               our
               perfection
               )
               would
               have
               derogated
               from
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               attributed
               all
               ,
               or
               the
               best
               part
               to
               Mans
               merit
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               this
               our
               Justification
               by
               Christ
               ,
               mercy
               counterpoises
               justice
               ;
               yea
               ,
               in
               these
               there
               are
               ,
               to
               the
               eternal
               praise
               of
               our
               all
               wise
               God
               ,
               an
               admirable
               and
               due
               proportion
               .
               The
               spirit
               of
               God
               observes
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               ,
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               wrought
               ,
               with
               unspeakable
               joy
               ,
               and
               thankfulness
               remember
               ?
               
                 That
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 judgment
                 came
                 upon
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 condemnation
                 :
              
               
               
                 Even
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 gift
                 came
                 upon
                 all
                 Men
                 unto
                 justification
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               the
               miserable
               necessity
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               the
               boundless
               compassion
               of
               God's
               !
               Doth
               Man
               want
               holiness
               ,
               merit
               and
               obedience
               ,
               and
               will
               his
               Lord
               confer
               purity
               ,
               and
               offer
               up
               his
               own
               Life
               for
               him
               ?
               will
               no
               other
               security
               but
               himself
               ,
               
               be
               accepted
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               sin
               ?
               Surely
               this
               will
               serve
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               express
               his
               love
               ,
               but
               to
               informe
               our
               judgments
               ,
               how
               impossible
               it
               was
               ,
               (
               considering
               Gods
               holiness
               ,
               the
               Laws
               rigour
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               imperfection
               )
               for
               Man
               to
               be
               justified
               before
               God.
               This
               work
               belongs
               to
               the
               Creator
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               Creature
               .
               If
               in
               our
               first
               beeing
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Trinity
               were
               in
               an
               especial
               manner
               sole
               
               Agents
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               this
               our
               Eternal
               well-Beeing
               ;
               Wherein
               God
               the
               Father
               imputes
               and
               accepts
               ,
               God
               the
               Son
               becomes
               Man
               ,
               obeys
               ,
               and
               fulfills
               ,
               and
               God
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               calls
               and
               sanctifies
               .
               That
               Man
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               may
               apply
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               by
               faith
               ,
               this
               spotless
               Robe
               ,
               and
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               Righteousness
               .
               To
               whom
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               as
               of
               
                 Mordecay
                 ,
                 Thus
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 delights
                 to
                 honour
                 .
              
               I
               should
               now
               proceed
               to
               observe
               what
               streams
               ,
               and
               blessed
               effects
               flow
               from
               this
               Priestly
               Fountain
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               neer
               and
               inseparable
               relation
               of
               the
               Prophetical
               Office
               ,
               unto
               it
               sweetly
               invite
               me
               to
               unite
               them
               also
               in
               my
               Meditations
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               that
               every
               true
               Christian
               Soul
               that
               hath
               followed
               me
               hitherto
               in
               my
               weak
               ,
               yet
               sincere
               Meditations
               ,
               is
               here
               together
               with
               me
               ravisht
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               these
               infinite
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               in
               tasting
               of
               these
               Waters
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               flow
               from
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lamb.
               Is
               any
               so
               welcome
               
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 indebted
                 Widdow
                 ,
                 as
                 mercifull
                 Elisha
                 ?
              
               
               Is
               any
               so
               to
               be
               esteemed
               of
               rebellious
               Israel
               ,
               as
               interceding
               Moses
               ?
               
               Was
               there
               any
               Speech
               so
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Paralitique
               ,
               as
               
                 Man
                 thy
                 Sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 thee
                 ?
              
               Or
               any
               vesture
               so
               needfull
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               to
               those
               naked
               Beggars
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               as
               the
               
                 Wedding
                 Garment
              
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               Christ
               ,
               
               who
               unto
               us
               is
               all
               these
               (
               even
               the
               welcome
               Man
               ,
               the
               only
               Intercessor
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               
                 remitting
                 Sins
              
               ,
               the
               Royal
               Clo●thing
               ,
               )
               our
               Wish
               ,
               our
               Aim
               ,
               our
               Crown
               ,
               our
               Glory
               ?
               No
               doubt
               but
               he
               is
               .
               Why
               go
               we
               not
               then
               on
               to
               possess
               him
               ?
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               like
               unto
               those
               unbelieving
               Israelites
               ,
               that
               are
               over
               joyed
               with
               the
               good
               report
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               delighted
               with
               the
               taste
               of
               the
               pleasant
               Fruit
               thereof
               ;
               and
               yet
               stand
               still
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               border
               ,
               discouraged
               .
               As
               they
               cryed
               out
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               so
               we
               of
               our
               Gyant-like
               corruptions
               ;
               those
               opposed
               them
               ,
               the●e
               us
               .
               Thou
               hast
               shewed
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               read
               this
               thy
               gracious
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               thee
               both
               willing
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               perform
               thy
               part
               thereof
               .
               But
               alass
               ,
               when
               we
               descend
               to
               the
               conditions
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               what
               have
               we
               ,
               or
               what
               can
               we
               do
               ?
               Thou
               requirest
               faith
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               behold
               doubting
               ▪
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               behold
               
               hardness
               of
               heart
               .
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 Men
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 this
                 Body
                 of
                 Death
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               O
               let
               all
               that
               have
               such
               hungry
               Souls
               ,
               thank
               God
               for
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
               Who
               is
               a
               Joshua
               to
               overcome
               all
               these
               our
               mighty
               adversaries
               ,
               an
               Angel
               pointing
               out
               a
               living
               Fountain
               ,
               to
               all
               thirsty
               Hagars
               ,
               even
               that
               Spring
               of
               grace
               ,
               his
               Prophetical
               Office.
               Thirsty
               I
               say
               ,
               for
               none
               but
               such
               taste
               present
               ,
               and
               perfect
               comfort
               ,
               and
               refresh●ing
               ,
               from
               hence
               .
               Encouragement
               indeed
               all
               others
               may
               have
               from
               this
               Office
               ;
               which
               are
               not
               yet
               called
               to
               en●deavour
               ,
               and
               exercise
               themselves
               in
               the
               means
               ,
               which
               beget
               faith
               ,
               and
               repentance
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               resisting
               impossibility
               of
               their
               nature
               ,
               as
               beholding
               the
               free
               promise
               ▪
               and
               enabling
               gift
               of
               God
               in
               Christ.
               But
               the
               Covenant
               and
               the
               blessing
               ,
               belongs
               ,
               and
               is
               effectual
               to
               those
               ,
               sensibly
               and
               chiefly
               ,
               
                 That
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousness
                 :
              
               
               
                 For
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
              
               .
            
             
               To
               proceed
               then
               ;
               let
               all
               Men
               observe
               with
               me
               two
               spiritual
               streams
               ,
               or
               works
               ,
               flowing
               from
               this
               Office.
               The
               first
               is
               the
               Divine
               Revelation
               of
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               so
               far
               as
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               his
               Church
               )
               by
               the
               Mouths
               and
               Pens
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               that
               through
               the
               immediate
               inspiration
               ,
               and
               instinct
               of
               the
               third
               Person
               in
               Trinity
               ,
               his
               most
               Holy
               Spirit
               ▪
               All
               which
               issuing
               from
               the
               living
               Fountain
               ▪
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Garden
               the
               Church
               )
               as
               so
               many
               Rivolets
               ,
               do
               make
               glad
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               water
               the
               Paradise
               of
               God.
               This
               is
               that
               work
               ,
               that
               is
               w●ought
               without
               us
               ,
               yet
               with
               an
               end
               to
               work
               within
               us
               ,
               and
               upon
               us
               ;
               all
               being
               ,
               according
               to
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               that
               Foundation
               of
               
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 built
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 himself
                 being
                 the
                 chief
                 Corner-stone
                 .
              
               
            
             
               O
               Eternal
               Beeing
               ,
               who
               art
               as
               mercifull
               as
               great
               ,
               a
               Father
               God
               ,
               
               to
               me
               thy
               unworthy
               Creature
               ,
               should
               I
               in
               this
               prospect
               of
               my
               weak
               faith
               ,
               carelesly
               ,
               o●
               silently
               ,
               pass
               by
               so
               high
               a
               favour
               ,
               so
               gracious
               a
               work
               of
               thine
               as
               this
               ,
               towards
               my
               Soul
               :
               Thou
               mightest
               justly
               take
               my
               object
               ,
               or
               my
               sight
               ,
               or
               both
               from
               me
               ,
               for
               such
               unthankfulness
               ?
               Is
               the
               revelation
               of
               secrets
               the
               greatest
               expression
               of
               friendship
               ?
               And
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Kings
               Council
               
               the
               chiefest
               honours
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               I
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               apprehend
               ,
               apply
               ,
               and
               be
               gratefull
               ,
               for
               such
               ●avours
               as
               these
               ,
               confer'd
               by
               a
               far
               greater
               Person
               ,
               in
               a
               far
               greater
               manner
               ,
               and
               measure
               ;
               upon
               a
               far
               unworthier
               object
               ,
               than
               ever
               they
               can
               sample
               ?
               If
               the
               Letters
               and
               mandates
               of
               Princes
               are
               received
               with
               so
               much
               reverence
               ,
               preserved
               with
               so
               much
               care
               ,
               esteemed
               ,
               honoured
               and
               obeyed
               :
               How
               much
               more
               the
               Words
               and
               Scriptures
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Princes
               ?
               Are
               Books
               but
               the
               Soul
               in
               Print
               ,
               the
               Beams
               of
               Mans
               wisdome
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               but
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               the
               Book
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               the
               Book
               of
               Books
               ?
            
             
               Here
               is
               the
               height
               of
               Metaphysicks
               ,
               as
               revealing
               what
               so
               ever
               can
               be
               known
               either
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               Angels
               .
               The
               use
               and
               summe
               of
               both
               Phylosophies
               ,
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               Decalogue
               .
               The
               knowledge
               of
               Astronomy
               in
               Job
               .
               The
               exactest
               Geography
               ,
               and
               truest
               Chronology
               in
               Genesis
               ,
               and
               Chronicles
               .
               The
               mystery
               of
               Numbers
               in
               the
               Levitical
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Daniel
               and
               the
               Revelations
               .
               The
               exercise
               of
               Rhetorick
               ,
               throughout
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               especially
               in
               Esay
               ;
               The
               marrow
               and
               art
               of
               Logick
               ,
               in
               Saint
               
               Paul's
               Epistles
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               ,
               which
               is
               above
               all
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               amongst
               the
               Planets
               ,
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               Divinity
               .
               Here
               are
               Politicks
               for
               the
               Statist
               ,
               in
               Ecclesiastes
               .
               Oeconomicks
               for
               the
               House-keeper
               ,
               in
               Proverbs
               .
               Instruction
               for
               the
               Woman
               ,
               from
               
               Solomon's
               Mother
               .
               And
               
               David's
               Poesie
               for
               the
               Poets
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               here
               's
               wisdome
               for
               the
               ancient
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 it
                 maketh
                 wise
                 unto
                 Salvation
              
               .
               
               Here
               's
               a
               beautifull
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               love
               Canticles
               for
               the
               youthfull
               and
               religious
               Amorist
               .
               And
               here
               is
               Milk
               from
               the
               Sacramental
               Tea●s
               ,
               for
               the
               new-born
               Babe
               .
               Yea
               ,
               what
               can
               my
               heart
               seek
               ,
               (
               Lord
               )
               which
               thou
               hast
               not
               placed
               in
               this
               Book
               of
               Life
               ;
               in
               this
               library
               of
               my
               Soul.
               It
               remains
               n●w
               only
               that
               I
               beseech
               from
               thee
               the
               true
               use
               thereof
               ,
               viz.
               the
               knowledge
               and
               worship
               of
               thee
               .
               So
               shall
               I
               be
               not
               only
               a
               hearer
               ,
               and
               Reader
               ,
               but
               a
               doer
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               not
               deceiving
               my
               own
               Soul.
               From
               this
               work
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               i●
               the
               Word
               without
               us
               ,
               I
               proceed
               to
               that
               second
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               wrought
               within
               us
               ,
               viz.
               (
               Sanctification
               )
               being
               a
               conformation
               of
               our
               will●
               unto
               his
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               here
               is
               that
               thou
               seekest
               for
               .
               The
               knowledge
               of
               the
               
               greatest
               happiness
               ,
               without
               possibility
               of
               fruition
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               least
               of
               torments
               .
               And
               to
               behold
               the
               Crown
               ,
               Robes
               ,
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               without
               either
               visible
               means
               to
               obtain
               ,
               or
               a
               true
               propriety
               of
               wea●ing
               them
               ,
               makes
               but
               our
               misery
               more
               miserable
               ,
               Thou
               weart
               even
               now
               lifted
               up
               ,
               and
               cast
               down
               ,
               exalted
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               humbled
               with
               sorrow
               .
               For
               looking
               upward
               ,
               thou
               beholdest
               with
               holy
               Stephen
               ,
               Heaven
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               standing
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
               But
               alass
               !
               whilst
               thou
               weart
               ravisht
               with
               this
               Vision
               ,
               a
               multitude
               of
               thine
               Enemies
               ,
               (
               not
               much
               unlike
               ,
               nor
               less
               cruel
               than
               his
               Persecutors
               )
               thy
               original
               Corruptions
               )
               have
               blind-folded
               thy
               eyes
               ,
               and
               manacled
               thy
               hands
               ,
               separating
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               both
               it
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               thee
               from
               it
               .
               But
               now
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               though
               thou
               liest
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               intranc'd
               in
               astonishment
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               is
               come
               down
               unto
               thee
               .
               Who
               (
               manger
               all
               these
               Hell-hounds
               that
               watch
               over
               thee
               )
               will
               give
               thee
               part
               in
               the
               first
               Resurrection
               .
               
               He
               is
               thy
               spiritual
               Elisha
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               who
               will
               
                 lay
                 his
                 Mouth
                 to
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 ,
              
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               praise
               and
               confess
               him
               ;
               his
               Eyes
               to
               thy
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               thorough
               faith
               thou
               maist
               behold
               him
               ;
               his
               Hands
               upon
               thy
               Hands
               ,
               that
               in
               deeds
               thou
               mayest
               obey
               him
               ;
               yea
               ,
               his
               whole
               and
               living
               Body
               upon
               thy
               dead
               Body
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               revive
               and
               live
               in
               him
               .
               Behold
               there
               ,
               Him
               ,
               of
               whom
               his
               own
               saying
               concerning
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               is
               evidently
               verified
               ,
               
                 A
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Prophet
              
               even
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 all
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               
               Who
               ,
               least
               thy
               weak
               and
               sinfull
               nature
               should
               fear
               to
               approach
               unto
               ,
               or
               lend
               an
               Eare
               unto
               his
               Word
               ,
               hath
               vailed
               his
               glorious
               Deity
               ,
               with
               humanity
               ,
               therein
               ,
               being
               typified
               by
               Moses
               when
               he
               covered
               his
               shining
               Face
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               prophesied
               of
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 A
                 Prophet
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 God
                 raise
                 up
                 unto
                 you
                 amongst
                 your
                 Brethren
                 like
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
               Like
               unto
               Moses
               indeed
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Man
               ,
               an
               Israelite
               ,
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               full
               of
               Miracles
               ,
               meekness
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               yet
               with
               this
               difference
               of
               degrees
               ,
               the
               one
               was
               comparatively
               ,
               the
               other
               perfectly
               full
               :
               the
               one
               a
               Vessel
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               Fountain
               :
               the
               one
               the
               Servant
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               Son
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
               
                 This
                 Man
                 was
                 counted
                 worthy
                 of
                 more
                 glory
                 than
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 builded
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 hath
                 more
                 honour
                 than
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 Moses
                 being
                 faithful
                 as
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 as
                 a
                 Son.
              
               Next
               ,
               whereas
               (
               O
               my
               Soul
               )
               thou
               objectest
               the
               deadness
               of
               thy
               nature
               ,
               thy
               sleeping
               in
               sin
               ;
               I
               confess
               indeed
               thou
               art
               so
               .
               But
               hearken
               unto
               thy
               Saviours
               Tryumph
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               only
               pierce
               ,
               but
               give
               thee
               Eares
               ,
               
                 Awake
                 thou
                 that
                 sleepest
                 ,
                 and
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Christ
                 shall
                 give
                 thee
                 light
                 .
                 The
                 hour
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 the
                 dead
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 hear
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               
               O
               but
               sayest
               thou
               I
               am
               spiritually
               dead
               ,
               how
               then
               can
               I
               hear
               ?
               Know
               poor
               wretch
               that
               thy
               Saviours
               Ephata
               ,
               works
               as
               powerfully
               on
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               Body
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               reciting
               the
               prediction
               of
               Moses
               ,
               saith
               not
               ,
               him
               may
               you
               hear
               ;
               But
               him
               shall
               yee
               hear
               .
               Even
               so
               be
               it
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               so
               loving
               me
               a
               Lazarus
               ,
               thou
               maist
               raise
               me
               though
               a
               Lazarus
               ,
               and
               be
               unto
               me
               a
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               these
               saving
               and
               comfortable
               promises
               ,
               me-thinks
               I
               feel
               my
               Soul
               still
               heavy
               ,
               and
               sorrowfull
               within
               me
               ,
               
               Objecting
               that
               these
               indeed
               are
               favourable
               and
               sweet
               expressions
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               too
               general
               ,
               considering
               her
               several
               defects
               ;
               grievous
               soars
               ,
               and
               Ulcers
               .
               Requiring
               not
               only
               external
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               Baths
               ,
               and
               washings
               ,
               but
               particular
               application
               of
               Remedies
               ,
               and
               Medicines
               .
               She
               confesseth
               that
               from
               these
               ,
               she
               is
               assured
               of
               the
               abilities
               and
               sufficiency
               of
               her
               spiritual
               Physician
               ;
               but
               she
               desires
               to
               have
               experience
               of
               his
               skill
               ,
               and
               to
               apply
               his
               several
               Medicaments
               ,
               unto
               her
               special
               infirmities
               .
               Is
               this
               thy
               further
               request
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ?
               Be
               strong
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               good
               courage
               .
               Loe
               he
               calls
               thee
               ;
               
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 me
                 all
                 ye
                 that
                 labour
                 and
                 are
                 heavy
                 laden
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 rest
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 sinners
                 to
                 repentance
              
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 need
                 not
                 a
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sick
                 .
              
               
               Nay
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               not
               have
               the
               least
               doubting
               ,
               or
               fear
               ,
               hearken
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               Prophet
               ,
               seconded
               and
               expounded
               by
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               full
               Auditory
               ;
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 anointed
                 me
              
               (
               there
               's
               his
               calling
               )
               
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
              
               (
               there
               's
               his
               Office
               )
               .
               
                 He
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 broken-hearted
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 preach
                 deliverance
                 unto
                 the
                 Captives
                 ,
                 and
                 recovery
                 of
                 sight
                 unto
                 the
                 blinde
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 bruised
              
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               thee
               O
               distressed
               Patient
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               Diseases
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               thou
               art
               now
               ,
               even
               by
               his
               own
               most
               gracious
               Call
               ,
               admitted
               into
               his
               presence
               .
               Be
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               but
               with
               boldness
               ,
               approach
               unto
               his
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               un●bareing
               thy
               soares
               ,
               and
               discovering
               all
               thy
               spiritual
               wants
               ▪
               That
               so
               ▪
               the
               two
               estates
               in
               Adam
               fallen
               ,
               and
               in
               Christ
               risen
               ,
               being
               compared
               ;
               all
               may
               behold
               with
               thee
               a
               revival
               from
               death
               ,
               even
               that
               first
               resurrection
               ,
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ▪
               As
               also
               the
               difference
               ,
               and
               disproportion
               that
               is
               betwixt
               a
               Man
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               a
               Man
               in
               sin
               .
               And
               lastly
               be
               ravisht
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               such
               infinite
               mercy
               ,
               which
               administers
               Plaisters
               to
               every
               soare
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               conclusion
               works
               a
               general
               cure
               ,
               effecting
               in
               a
               good
               measure
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               absolute
               perfection
               ,
               those
               two
               great
               works
               of
               mortification
               and
               vivication
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               more
               accurate
               perception
               ,
               and
               meditation
               of
               which
               great
               works
               ,
               I
               presume
               in
               all
               humility
               of
               Soul
               to
               speak
               Dialogue-wise
               unto
               my
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               my
               weak
               ability
               ,
               to
               describe
               him
               answering
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               his
               Word
               .
               That
               so
               both
               my self
               ,
               and
               others
               may
               the
               better
               understand
               ,
               how
               excellently
               ,
               and
               powerfully
               ,
               a
               true
               faith
               (
               begotten
               and
               strengthened
               by
               God's
               Spirit
               )
               doth
               apprehend
               ,
               and
               apply
               the
               saving
               and
               spiritual
               promises
               :
               Doth
               mortifie
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               silence
               all
               objections
               ,
               and
               overcome
               all
               kinde
               of
               temptations
               ;
               by
               degrees
               ,
               perfecting
               holiness
               ,
               in
               the
               love
               and
               fear
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               O
               Gracious
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               skilfull
               Physician
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               calledst
               me
               ,
               I
               come
               ,
               although
               ashamed
               to
               come
               .
               I
               have
               brought
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               dead
               ,
               yet
               a
               deadly
               sick
               Soul
               ,
               unto
               thee
               .
               
               If
               illumination
               be
               the
               antecedent
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               faith
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               seeing
               a
               symptome
               of
               life
               ,
               in
               how
               dangerous
               an
               estate
               am
               I
               ,
               who
               walk
               in
               the
               vanity
               of
               my
               minde
               ,
               having
               my
               understanding
               darkned
               ,
               being
               
               (
               in
               my
               own
               apprehension
               )
               
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 ignorance
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 blindness
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               Poor
               Soul
               ,
               faint
               not
               ,
               nor
               despair
               ,
               thou
               wast
               once
               dead
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               art
               alive
               .
               I
               finde
               no
               signes
               of
               death
               ,
               
               but
               of
               life
               in
               thee
               .
               A
               Trunck
               ,
               or
               senceless
               Corps
               ,
               perceives
               not
               ,
               nor
               complains
               of
               its
               misery
               ,
               as
               thou
               dost
               .
               Neither
               art
               thou
               hopelesly
               sick
               ;
               for
               in
               thee
               (
               witness
               these
               strivings
               )
               there
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               renued
               nature
               ,
               to
               co-act
               with
               the
               work
               of
               Grace
               .
               Take
               then
               these
               receipts
               out
               of
               my
               Book
               ,
               and
               apply
               them
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 true
                 light
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 come
                 for
                 Judgment
                 into
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 see
                 not
                 might
                 see
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 which
                 see
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 blinde
              
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 made
                 unto
                 thee
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 enlighten
                 thy
                 darkness
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 criest
                 after
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 liftest
                 up
                 thy
                 voice
                 for
                 understanding
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 understand
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 give
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Mouth
                 cometh
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 understanding
              
               .
               Again
               ,
               
                 faith
                 is
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God.
              
               O
               then
               
                 ask
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 ,
                 seek
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 finde
                 ,
              
               
               
                 knock
                 and
                 the
              
               treasury
               of
               all
               good
               and
               perfect
               gifts
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               bestowed
               upon
               thee
               :
               
               
                 Even
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 whom
                 thy
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 will
                 give
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 aske
                 Him.
                 
              
               
            
             
               The
               voice
               of
               my
               beloved
               !
               
                 Thy
                 Mouth
                 is
                 most
                 sweet
              
               ,
               
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 altogether
                 lovely
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 roof
                 of
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 best
                 Wine
                 ,
                 that
                 goeth
                 down
                 sweetly
                 ,
                 causing
                 the
                 Lips
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 asleep
                 to
                 speak
                 .
              
               But
               alass
               Lord
               ,
               
               how
               can
               I
               be
               delighted
               in
               these
               thy
               gracious
               promises
               ,
               or
               take
               comfort
               in
               this
               cure
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               the
               tormenting
               worm
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               feeds
               upon
               my
               entrails
               ,
               inditeing
               bitter
               things
               against
               me
               ;
               
               and
               
                 making
                 me
                 to
                 possess
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 my
                 youth
              
               ;
               being
               both
               my
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Accuser
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Patient
               ,
               
               I
               confess
               this
               thy
               pain
               and
               grief
               is
               unsupportable
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 sustain
                 his
                 infirmity
                 ;
                 But
                 a
                 wounded
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 bear
                 ?
              
               
               Yet
               for
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               know
               that
               there
               is
               balme
               in
               Gilead
               ,
               for
               all
               wounds
               ;
               and
               a
               Physician
               there
               ,
               for
               all
               Diseases
               ;
               
               And
               I
               ,
               
                 even
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 God
                 with
                 me
              
               ;
               
               I
               kill
               ,
               
                 and
                 I
                 make
                 alive
                 ;
                 I
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 heal
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               I
               will
               
                 restore
                 health
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 heal
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 wounds
                 .
              
               And
               as
               for
               this
               gnawing
               Worm
               ,
               
               which
               thou
               complainest
               of
               ,
               know
               that
               it
               as
               other
               infects
               are
               ,
               generated
               ,
               of
               a
               putred
               matter
               ,
               even
               thy
               sin
               ,
               and
               corruption
               .
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               nourisht
               therewith
               .
               If
               then
               this
               cause
               of
               thy
               torture
               ,
               be
               withdrawn
               ,
               the
               effect
               will
               undoubtedly
               cease
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 forgive
                 thy
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 remember
                 thy
                 sins
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 making
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 though
                 as
                 red
                 as
                 Scarlet
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 Snow
                 .
              
               
               
                 Through
                 my
                 blood
                 thou
                 hast
                 redemption
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 forgivenesses
                 of
                 Sins
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Goats
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ashes
                 of
                 an
                 Heyfer
                 ,
              
               
               
                 sprinkling
                 the
                 unclean
                 ,
                 Sanctified
                 to
                 the
                 purifying
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 my
                 Blood
                 (
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 offered
                 my self
                 without
                 spot
                 to
                 God
                 )
                 purge
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 from
                 dead
                 works
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               
               O
               my
               spiritual
               healer
               ,
               as
               thy
               Word
               assures
               me
               of
               thy
               ableness
               to
               cure
               ,
               so
               it
               also
               informs
               me
               of
               my
               uncapableness
               of
               cure
               .
               In
               the
               sickness
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               so
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               conditions
               ,
               and
               estates
               so
               vitiated
               ,
               and
               overcome
               with
               maladies
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               forsaken
               of
               the
               Physician
               ,
               and
               left
               as
               desperate
               ▪
               and
               past
               remedy
               .
               In
               such
               a
               condition
               me-thinks
               I
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               of
               whose
               heart
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               festred
               corruption
               )
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               as
               Job
               of
               
                 Leviathan
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 firme
                 as
                 a
                 Stone
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 nether
                 Milstone
                 ,
              
               
               of
               whom
               also
               thine
               own
               speech
               to
               the
               Jews
               may
               be
               verified
               ,
               
                 That
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 waxed
                 gross
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 eares
                 are
                 dull
                 of
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 eyes
                 are
                 closed
                 ,
                 least
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 I
                 should
                 see
                 with
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 with
                 my
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 understand
                 with
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 converted
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 heal
                 me
                 .
              
               Is
               then
               (
               Lord
               )
               my
               heart
               such
               a
               Rock
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 imaginations
                 thereof
                 wholly
                 and
                 continually
                 evil
                 ?
              
               How
               can
               then
               the
               pure
               streams
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               
               flow
               from
               thence
               ?
               (
               which
               is
               the
               condition
               on
               my
               part
               in
               thy
               Covenant
               of
               mercy
               and
               pardon
               )
               witness
               thy
               own
               words
               delivered
               by
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 your selves
                 from
                 all
                 your
                 transgressions
                 ,
              
               
               
                 so
                 iniquity
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 your
                 ruine
                 .
              
               And
               that
               in
               thy
               Gospel
               preached
               by
               thy
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 yee
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 be
                 converted
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 sins
                 may
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Fear
               not
               my
               redeemed
               ,
               nor
               be
               dismaid
               ,
               as
               though
               any
               thing
               was
               impossible
               unto
               God.
               
               What
               seems
               difficult
               because
               of
               thy
               nature
               ,
               shall
               be
               made
               easie
               through
               my
               grace
               .
               Think
               not
               my
               Word
               (
               which
               is
               the
               word
               of
               life
               )
               shall
               become
               the
               savour
               of
               death
               unto
               any
               of
               mine
               .
               Thou
               complainest
               that
               by
               it
               ,
               thou
               hast
               found
               thy
               hardness
               of
               heart
               ,
               which
               thou
               sayest
               excludes
               repentance
               ,
               and
               consequently
               pardon
               .
               O
               be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               here
               's
               no
               cause
               of
               despair
               ,
               but
               of
               hope
               ,
               and
               thankfulness
               :
               since
               my
               Word
               hath
               wrought
               that
               blessed
               work
               upon
               thee
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               ordained
               it
               .
               Having
               not
               only
               selected
               ,
               but
               prepared
               thee
               for
               my
               cure
               .
               There
               is
               a
               reprobate
               and
               sick
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               
               Who
               
                 after
                 their
                 hardness
                 and
                 impenitent
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 treasure
                 up
                 unto
                 themselves
                 wrath
                 against
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 wrath
                 .
              
               Such
               were
               those
               Jews
               ,
               whose
               insensibleness
               did
               sufficiently
               prove
               their
               deadness
               .
               But
               thy
               Eares
               are
               bored
               ,
               to
               give
               my
               Word
               entrance
               .
               Thy
               Eyes
               are
               opened
               to
               behold
               therein
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Mirrour
               thy
               spots
               ,
               and
               many
               defects
               .
               And
               thy
               Heart
               is
               agil
               and
               willing
               to
               know
               ,
               and
               accuse
               thy self
               .
               Therefore
               thou
               shalt
               be
               converted
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               heal
               thee
               .
               If
               there
               should
               be
               impossibilities
               imposed
               on
               thee
               in
               my
               Covenant
               ,
               how
               could
               I
               then
               be
               just
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               World
               do
               right
               ?
               Or
               if
               thy
               work
               should
               either
               precede
               or
               assist
               mine
               ,
               should
               not
               that
               act
               of
               thine
               (
               though
               the
               least
               )
               detract
               from
               my
               free
               mercy
               ,
               and
               make
               my
               grace
               no
               more
               grace
               ?
               O
               cursed
               be
               such
               Sathan-like
               pride
               of
               dust
               and
               ashes
               ,
               that
               thus
               lifts
               up
               it self
               against
               my
               omnipotency
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               my
               attributes
               ;
               aspiring
               even
               unto
               my
               Throne
               of
               Glory
               .
               O
               know
               that
               those
               commands
               proclaimed
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               by
               my
               Prophets
               ,
               were
               given
               as
               preparatives
               to
               the
               New.
               What
               I
               require
               of
               thee
               ,
               is
               my
               due
               :
               why
               I
               require
               it
               of
               thee
               ,
               is
               my
               mercy
               ;
               that
               so
               running
               from
               me
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               run
               to
               me
               as
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               
                 Who
                 grants
                 both
                 to
                 Jew
                 and
                 Gentile
                 repentance
                 unto
                 life
                 .
              
               Which
               conversion
               ,
               
               since
               it
               hath
               wrought
               it
               on
               thee
               ;
               receive
               ,
               and
               apply
               ,
               what
               my
               mercy
               out
               of
               the
               same
               word
               hath
               extracted
               for
               thee
               .
               Are
               thy
               thoughts
               only
               evil
               ?
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 sprinkle
                 clean
                 Water
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 clean
                 from
                 all
                 thy
                 
                 filthiness
                 .
              
               Is
               thy
               Heart
               a
               Stone
               ,
               which
               cannot
               relent
               ?
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 turns
                 the
                 Rockie
                 Heart
                 into
                 a
                 Well
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 the
                 Rock
                 in
                 Horeb
                 into
                 standing
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flint
                 into
                 a
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Waters
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               
                 a
                 new
                 Heart
                 also
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Spirit
                 will
                 I
                 put
                 within
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 thy
                 stony
                 Heart
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 a
                 Heart
                 of
                 Flesh.
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 Spirit
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 thee
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 my
                 Statutes
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 dwell
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 and
                 humble
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 revive
                 him
              
               .
               That
               so
               all
               my
               Enemies
               with
               shame
               here
               ,
               and
               torment
               hereafter
               ,
               may
               be
               inforced
               to
               confess
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               I
               ,
               
                 that
                 worketh
                 in
                 thee
                 both
                 to
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 ,
              
               
               
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 pleasure
                 :
                 quickning
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 dead
                 in
                 sins
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 trespasses
              
               .
               As
               also
               that
               I
               am
               Lord
               Paramount
               over
               all
               my
               Creatures
               ,
               
                 Having
                 mercy
                 on
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 harden
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               my
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 present
                 help
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
               
                 How
                 sweet
                 are
                 thy
                 words
                 unto
                 my
                 taste
                 !
                 yea
                 ,
                 sweeter
                 than
                 Honey
                 to
                 my
                 Mouth
                 .
              
               O
               that
               they
               were
               so
               fixed
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               and
               imprinted
               in
               my
               memory
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               remain
               with
               me
               for
               ever
               .
               But
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               misery
               ,
               that
               though
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               I
               may
               rejoyce
               with
               David
               ,
               yet
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               I
               cannot
               promise
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 forget
                 thy
                 Word
                 .
              
               For
               whereas
               in
               my
               Primitive
               nature
               ,
               thou
               didst
               indue
               my
               Soul
               with
               a
               serviceable
               and
               faithfull
               memory
               ,
               
               to
               be
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               her
               treasury
               ,
               or
               magazine
               ;
               from
               whence
               ,
               like
               that
               
                 wise
                 House-holder
              
               in
               thy
               Gospel
               ,
               she
               might
               upon
               all
               occasions
               
                 bring
                 forth
                 things
                 new
                 and
                 old
                 .
              
               
               I
               finde
               that
               Cyttadel
               battered
               ,
               and
               possest
               by
               my
               corruptions
               .
               Who
               have
               fore-closed
               and
               lodged
               themselves
               therein
               .
               So
               that
               the
               complaint
               of
               Jeremy
               is
               verified
               of
               me
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               that
               
                 have
                 forgotten
                 Thee
                 ,
                 Days
                 without
                 number
                 .
              
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               if
               the
               Cistern
               be
               broken
               ,
               where
               shall
               the
               thirsty
               be
               refreshed
               ?
               my
               barrenness
               watered
               ?
               what
               doth
               it
               avail
               that
               my
               Eares
               ,
               as
               Buckets
               ,
               do
               continually
               draw
               up
               ,
               and
               are
               filled
               from
               thee
               the
               Fountain
               of
               life
               ,
               with
               quickning
               promises
               ,
               and
               saving
               directions
               ,
               if
               the
               receptacle
               and
               Cistern
               my
               memory
               be
               faulty
               ,
               and
               faithless
               ?
               As
               the
               Body
               which
               wants
               the
               retentive
               
               faculty
               ,
               and
               vomits
               up
               its
               sustenance
               ,
               giving
               neither
               time
               of
               Chilefaction
               to
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               nor
               of
               making
               blood
               to
               the
               Livour
               ,
               can
               receive
               little
               nourishment
               ;
               So
               that
               Soul
               which
               retains
               not
               the
               spiritual
               Manna
               (
               thy
               Word
               )
               in
               the
               memory
               ,
               that
               there
               it
               might
               be
               disgested
               by
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               converted
               into
               practice
               ,
               can
               never
               thrive
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               live
               spiritually
               .
               It
               may
               be
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               as
               Shimei
               of
               
               Solomon's
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 saying
                 is
                 good
              
               ,
               When
               as
               soon
               after
               ,
               
               it
               will
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               without
               thy
               mercy
               prove
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               that
               to
               him
               ,
               death
               and
               bitterness
               in
               the
               end
               .
               Further
               ,
               this
               holy
               retention
               is
               not
               only
               of
               excellent
               and
               necessary
               use
               in
               thine
               ,
               but
               also
               highly
               by
               thee
               commended
               ,
               required
               ,
               and
               commanded
               .
               
               Thine
               own
               Mouth
               pronouncing
               
                 Him
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 blessed
                 ,
                 that
                 bears
                 thee
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
              
               than
               her
               that
               bore
               thee
               in
               her
               Wombe
               ;
               a
               spiritual
               enjoying
               ,
               being
               far
               above
               a
               corporal
               .
               Yea
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               this
               dangerous
               defect
               ,
               didst
               thou
               ingrave
               thy
               
                 Law
                 upon
                 Tables
              
               ,
               and
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               written
               
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 perspicuous
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
              
               
               And
               in
               the
               glorious
               and
               holy
               Decalogue
               it self
               ,
               thou
               didst
               place
               a
               Memento
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               front
               thereof
               .
               Further
               ,
               
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Prophet
               doth
               brand
               ,
               and
               note
               this
               privation
               ,
               as
               the
               root
               and
               cause
               of
               all
               Rebellions
               ;
               
                 Because
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 my
                 People
                 have
                 forgotten
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 have
                 burnt
                 Incense
                 unto
                 vanity
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               which
               adds
               to
               ,
               and
               most
               aggravates
               this
               my
               languor
               ;
               wicked
               Men
               are
               in
               thy
               Word
               thus
               described
               and
               painted
               out
               .
               
                 To
                 be
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 ways
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 thy
                 Laws
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forget
                 thee
                 ,
              
               as
               I
               have
               done
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               since
               I
               have
               lost
               this
               precious
               gift
               in
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               let
               me
               receive
               it
               again
               in
               thee
               ,
               the
               second
               ,
               that
               my
               Soul
               being
               adorned
               with
               holy
               impressions
               ,
               may
               become
               the
               Temple
               of
               thee
               my
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               Strengthen
               thy self
               in
               Me
               ,
               O
               dejected
               Soul
               ,
               
               and
               in
               these
               thy
               wants
               ,
               
                 Look
                 unto
                 me
              
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 works
                 in
                 thee
                 both
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 the
                 deed
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 my self
                 also
                 freely
                 give
                 thee
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               As
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               of
               thy
               defects
               ,
               so
               I
               am
               not
               to
               seek
               of
               thy
               cure
               .
               
               I
               know
               there
               is
               a
               double
               forgetfulness
               in
               corrupted
               nature
               ,
               the
               
               one
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               to
               repent
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               my
               Word
               and
               Laws
               to
               practice
               .
               But
               know
               thou
               this
               also
               ,
               that
               although
               for
               a
               time
               my
               Elect
               may
               forget
               me
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               never
               be
               forgotten
               of
               me
               .
               
                 Can
                 a
                 Woman
                 forget
                 her
                 sucking
                 Child
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 compassion
                 on
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 her
                 Wombe
              
               ;
               
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 forget
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 not
                 forget
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 remember
                 my
                 Covenant
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 establish
                 unto
                 thee
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 (
                 because
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 thus
                 )
                 thou
                 shalt
                 also
                 remember
                 thy
                 ways
                 and
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 loath
                 thy self
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 own
                 sight
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 evil
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 .
              
               And
               as
               for
               the
               other
               defect
               ,
               
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Comforter
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 whom
                 my
                 Father
                 will
                 send
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 teach
                 thee
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 bring
                 all
                 things
                 into
                 thy
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Covenant
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 Law
                 into
                 thy
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 it
                 in
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 my
                 Servant
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               can
               never
               sufficiently
               admire
               thy
               power
               ,
               thy
               free
               Love
               ,
               
               and
               the
               healing
               vertue
               of
               thy
               sacred
               and
               refreshing
               word
               ;
               But
               what
               sweetness
               ,
               or
               relief
               ,
               what
               hope
               of
               remedy
               ,
               and
               recovery
               ,
               can
               my
               diseased
               Soul
               receive
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               wants
               a
               will
               to
               receive
               ,
               or
               apply
               thy
               comfortable
               Plaisters
               unto
               my
               festred
               sores
               ?
               Can
               the
               knowledge
               and
               sight
               of
               Meat
               feed
               the
               hungry
               ?
               Can
               the
               beholding
               of
               riches
               satisfie
               the
               needy
               ?
               or
               the
               Physicians
               Medicament
               cure
               without
               application
               ?
               No
               Lord
               ,
               they
               cannot
               .
               How
               then
               can
               thy
               Holy
               Word
               work
               upon
               me
               any
               gracious
               effects
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               wretched
               will
               ,
               refractory
               to
               hearing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               meditation
               ,
               or
               any
               good
               use
               thereof
               ?
               If
               the
               mind
               and
               understanding
               be
               evil
               ,
               the
               will
               ,
               which
               is
               their
               servant
               ,
               and
               agent
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               also
               .
               And
               if
               it
               hath
               its
               work
               in
               all
               evil
               actions
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               be
               left
               out
               (
               nay
               cannot
               be
               idle
               or
               wanting
               )
               in
               those
               that
               are
               good
               .
               But
               my
               will
               is
               continually
               opposite
               to
               thine
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               equity
               and
               justice
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               work
               the
               works
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               .
               For
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               
                 I
                 work
                 in
                 thee
                 both
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
               But
               because
               thou
               canst
               
               not
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               limit
               my
               power
               also
               ?
               Cannot
               I
               that
               at
               first
               gave
               thee
               a
               will
               ,
               now
               at
               the
               last
               give
               thee
               a
               good
               will
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               as
               easie
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               bend
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               change
               thy
               nilling
               will
               into
               a
               willing
               one
               ,
               as
               to
               enlighten
               and
               quicken
               the
               other
               dead
               faculties
               of
               thy
               Soul
               ?
               Or
               ,
               is
               my
               free
               grace
               and
               love
               ,
               less
               benevolent
               unto
               it
               ,
               than
               unto
               the
               rest
               ?
               No
               surely
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               my
               honour
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               in
               thy
               power
               ,
               to
               be
               primarily
               and
               voluntarily
               assistant
               in
               this
               work
               .
               
                 For
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 will
                 I
                 beget
                 my
                 Children
                 ,
              
               
               that
               
                 those
                 that
                 glory
                 may
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               humbly
               confessing
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 willeth
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 runneth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 sheweth
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Mercifull
               Saviour
               ,
               I
               know
               thou
               canst
               cure
               dangerous
               ,
               yea
               desperate
               diseases
               .
               But
               Lord
               ,
               
               I
               fear
               that
               I
               am
               too
               far
               gone
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               lost
               and
               let
               slip
               my
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               time
               of
               grace
               ,
               even
               that
               Day
               wherein
               thou
               wilt
               speak
               ,
               and
               be
               spoken
               to
               .
               So
               that
               now
               I
               may
               justly
               expect
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               swear
               in
               thy
               wrath
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               enter
               into
               thy
               rest
               .
               And
               that
               this
               my
               fear
               may
               not
               seem
               groundless
               ,
               be
               thou
               pleased
               to
               feel
               the
               Pulses
               of
               my
               corrupted
               Soul
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               that
               they
               beat
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               their
               motion
               is
               either
               exorbitant
               ,
               
               or
               full
               of
               intermissions
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               thy
               command
               ,
               that
               
                 I
                 should
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 love
                 my
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 minde
                 ?
              
               
               For
               thou
               wilt
               love
               them
               that
               love
               thee
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               negative
               also
               thus
               ,
               
               
                 Love
                 not
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 thou
                 lovest
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               What
               then
               Lord
               will
               become
               of
               me
               ,
               who
               have
               loved
               darkness
               rather
               than
               light
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               a
               lover
               of
               pleasures
               more
               than
               a
               lover
               of
               thee
               ,
               my
               God
               ?
               Further
               ,
               
               if
               at
               any
               time
               I
               be
               in
               love
               ,
               or
               ravisht
               with
               thee
               ,
               as
               beholding
               that
               excellent
               beauty
               ,
               which
               streams
               forth
               from
               all
               thy
               glorious
               attributes
               ,
               especially
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               how
               weak
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               short
               continuance
               are
               these
               flashes
               ?
               being
               like
               lightning
               ,
               which
               gone
               ,
               make
               but
               the
               night
               the
               darker
               .
               So
               that
               in
               their
               so
               long
               absence
               ,
               I
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               fear
               their
               return
               ;
               doubting
               lest
               thou
               wilt
               say
               of
               me
               ,
               as
               once
               of
               the
               Laodiceans
               ,
               that
               because
               
                 I
                 am
                 neither
                 hot
              
               ,
               
               
                 nor
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 luke-warm
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 therefore
                 spite
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 mouth
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
               Again
               ,
               doth
               not
               thy
               Kingdome
               within
               us
               ,
               consist
               in
               
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ?
               which
               kinde
               of
               joy
               ,
               for
               the
               excellency
               thereof
               ,
               thou
               callest
               thine
               ;
               
               as
               also
               because
               of
               its
               procession
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               from
               thy
               spirit
               ;
               it
               being
               that
               unparallel'd
               ,
               and
               unconceivable
               mirth
               which
               admits
               no
               mixture
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               no
               higher
               pitch
               of
               solace
               .
               This
               ,
               this
               was
               it
               which
               so
               ravisht
               thy
               holy
               ones
               ,
               making
               them
               breath
               forth
               seraphically
               with
               
                 Habakkuk
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Salvation
              
               ;
               
               with
               the
               Spouse
               
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
              
               thee
               ;
               
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 is
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 with
              
               Peter
               ,
               
                 we
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 joy
                 unspeakable
                 and
                 glorious
                 .
              
               Now
               O
               Lord
               ,
               in
               what
               ranck
               shall
               I
               place
               my self
               ,
               who
               being
               carnal
               ,
               and
               sold
               under
               sin
               ,
               
                 savours
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 be
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 be
                 of
                 Men
              
               ;
               
               not
               rejoycing
               in
               thee
               ,
               but
               in
               my
               own
               vain
               and
               sinfull
               imaginations
               ;
               proudly
               boasting
               and
               rejoyceing
               with
               those
               reprehended
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 in
                 those
                 few
                 gifts
                 thou
                 hast
                 indued
                 me
                 with
                 :
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 received
                 them
                 ?
              
               
               Further
               ,
               as
               thine
               have
               many
               objects
               of
               holy
               joy
               within
               them
               ,
               so
               have
               they
               many
               also
               without
               them
               ;
               
                 David
                 preferred
                 Jerusalem
                 above
                 his
                 chiefest
                 joy
                 .
              
               And
               the
               spiritual
               prosperity
               and
               welfare
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               was
               St.
               
               Paul's
               
                 hope
                 ,
                 joy
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 .
              
               But
               such
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               is
               the
               natural
               depravation
               of
               my
               affections
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               wishing
               well
               unto
               Sion
               ,
               I
               am
               ready
               (
               did
               not
               thy
               grace
               restrain
               me
               )
               to
               persecute
               thee
               with
               Paul
               in
               thy
               members
               ,
               and
               to
               cry
               with
               those
               wicked
               ,
               concerning
               thy
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Rase
                 it
                 ,
                 rase
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Foundation
                 thereof
                 :
              
               
               rejoycing
               on
               the
               contrary
               part
               with
               those
               reproved
               by
               Job
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               who
               make
               
                 Gold
                 their
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 God
                 is
                 their
                 Belly
              
               ;
               hungring
               ,
               and
               thirsting
               after
               momentary
               honours
               ,
               
               like
               Balaam
               ,
               and
               
                 Haman
                 ;
                 taking
                 the
                 Timbrel
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Harp
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoycing
                 at
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Organ
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               ,
               so
               also
               above
               themselves
               ,
               
               they
               have
               their
               objects
               of
               joy
               ;
               even
               thy
               glory
               .
               What
               else
               made
               that
               royal
               Prophet
               so
               piously
               nimble
               ?
               and
               so
               chearfull
               and
               publick
               a
               dancer
               before
               thy
               Ark
               ?
               what
               caused
               the
               Songs
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Myriam
              
               ,
               and
               Deborah
               ?
               yea
               ,
               what
               occasioned
               those
               joyfull
               
               expressions
               of
               thy
               blessed
               Mother
               ,
               of
               
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 Zachary
              
               ,
               and
               Anna
               ?
               together
               with
               those
               two
               transcendent
               and
               affectionate
               wishes
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Moses
               ?
               I
               say
               what
               ,
               but
               the
               joyfull
               magnifying
               of
               thy
               glory
               ,
               in
               vouchsafeing
               thy
               presence
               ,
               in
               destroying
               thy
               enemies
               ,
               in
               fulfilling
               thy
               promises
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Salvation
               and
               Conversion
               of
               thy
               People
               ?
               But
               in
               me
               Lord
               ,
               instead
               of
               this
               lightsomeness
               ,
               in
               seeking
               of
               thy
               glory
               ,
               there
               is
               naturally
               the
               sinfull
               popularity
               of
               Absolom
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               hypocritical
               zeal
               of
               Jehu
               ;
               the
               vain-glorious
               formality
               of
               Magus
               ;
               and
               the
               self-seeking
               pride
               of
               Herod
               .
               So
               that
               (
               considering
               these
               wants
               ,
               and
               disorders
               in
               my
               affections
               )
               no
               wonder
               if
               I
               distrust
               my self
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               to
               thee
               ,
               with
               the
               Publican
               ,
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               a
               sinner
               .
            
             
               Poor
               Soul
               ,
               let
               not
               these
               fears
               ,
               and
               doubts
               ,
               
               discourage
               thee
               ,
               they
               make
               thy
               state
               the
               better
               ,
               not
               the
               worse
               .
               Ignorance
               of
               want
               ,
               is
               the
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               
               when
               
                 stomachless
                 and
                 silent
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 thereby
                 disabled
                 both
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
              
               relief
               .
               Thy
               many
               complaints
               of
               defects
               ,
               are
               the
               true
               effects
               of
               those
               graces
               thou
               desirest
               .
               Neither
               canst
               thou
               mourn
               ,
               because
               of
               no
               affection
               ,
               without
               some
               affection
               .
               But
               to
               answer
               all
               thy
               objections
               ;
               weart
               thou
               emptiness
               it self
               ,
               am
               not
               I
               he
               that
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               of
               nothing
               ?
               Do
               I
               fill
               all
               things
               with
               my
               Essence
               ,
               and
               cannot
               I
               fill
               thee
               with
               my
               grace
               ?
               Can
               I
               be
               love
               it self
               ,
               (
               for
               God
               is
               love
               ,
               
               )
               and
               not
               be
               both
               willing
               and
               able
               to
               impart
               some
               rayes
               thereof
               to
               thee
               my
               Creature
               ?
               The
               fruits
               of
               my
               Spirit
               is
               
                 love
                 and
                 joy
              
               ,
               which
               Spirit
               I
               
                 give
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 mine
                 .
              
               
               What
               though
               the
               Chaos
               of
               thy
               corrupted
               nature
               ,
               yields
               no
               such
               fruits
               ;
               
               The
               Paradise
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               art
               replanted
               ,
               doth
               ,
               as
               being
               watered
               with
               those
               Rivers
               of
               love
               ,
               which
               flow
               from
               me
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               .
               Thou
               therefore
               
                 loving
                 me
              
               ,
               
               
                 because
                 I
                 loved
                 thee
                 first
              
               :
               as
               I
               am
               the
               only
               cause
               of
               thy
               love
               (
               for
               I
               loved
               thee
               freely
               )
               so
               I
               am
               the
               continuer
               .
               For
               ,
               
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 abide
                 in
                 my
                 love
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               I
               will
               continue
               to
               love
               thee
               :
               for
               
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               fear
               thou
               not
               the
               Eclipses
               thereof
               .
               Natural
               Men
               do
               not
               more
               certainly
               expect
               the
               one
               ,
               than
               all
               my
               Saints
               the
               other
               .
               As
               their
               Sun
               is
               not
               extinct
               ,
               no
               more
               is
               thine
               :
               I
               thus
               ordaining
               
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               my
               absence
               ,
               thou
               mightest
               have
               a
               longing
               for
               my
               presence
               ,
               and
               in
               my
               presence
               mightest
               lovingly
               fear
               my
               absence
               ;
               these
               intermissions
               preceding
               the
               increase
               ,
               not
               the
               dimunishment
               of
               affection
               .
               And
               since
               thou
               canst
               cry
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Restore
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               also
               confess
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 my
                 anger
                 endureth
                 but
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 weeping
                 may
                 endure
                 for
                 a
                 Night
                 ,
                 but
                 joy
                 cometh
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               whereas
               thou
               objectest
               ,
               and
               bewailest
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               the
               true
               spiritual
               mirth
               ;
               Be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               for
               this
               thy
               humble
               craving
               ,
               argues
               that
               thou
               art
               free
               from
               pride
               ,
               and
               self-conceitedness
               ,
               which
               usually
               so
               swells
               the
               hearts
               of
               natural
               Men
               ,
               that
               no
               place
               is
               left
               for
               grace
               .
               Further
               ,
               it
               assures
               thee
               of
               a
               present
               possession
               ,
               for
               thou
               could'st
               never
               have
               heartily
               longed
               for
               that
               ,
               which
               thou
               never
               tasted
               ;
               nor
               have
               hated
               this
               false
               joy
               ,
               hadst
               not
               thou
               had
               some
               experience
               of
               the
               true
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               thou
               hast
               an
               interest
               in
               my
               promise
               ;
               for
               I
               fill
               the
               hungry
               with
               good
               things
               .
               As
               I
               am
               always
               filling
               ,
               so
               my
               servants
               are
               always
               hungry
               .
               A
               good
               Archer
               is
               not
               by
               thee
               condemned
               for
               sometimes
               missing
               his
               Mark
               ;
               neither
               will
               I
               reject
               thee
               for
               some
               miscarriage
               ,
               since
               thy
               affections
               are
               bent
               towards
               me
               ,
               and
               thy
               constant
               aime
               is
               my
               glory
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               Longest
               thou
               for
               the
               joys
               of
               
                 Habakkuk
                 ,
                 David
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               Saints
               ?
               continually
               petition
               me
               to
               be
               indued
               with
               the
               same
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 will
                 give
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 aske
                 him
              
               ;
               
               and
               to
               support
               thee
               in
               thy
               Prayers
               ?
               Remember
               ,
               and
               rely
               upon
               these
               my
               promises
               ,
               
               
                 Aske
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 receive
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 joy
                 may
                 be
                 full
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 sent
                 to
                 comfort
                 all
                 that
                 mourn
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 beauty
                 for
                 ashes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 oyle
                 of
                 joy
                 for
                 mourning
                 .
                 The
                 ransomed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Zion
                 with
                 Songs
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 gladness
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrow
                 and
                 sighing
                 shall
                 flie
                 away
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Kiss
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 kisses
                 of
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 Wine
                 .
              
               But
               O
               diseased
               Creature
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               ?
               or
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               ?
               The
               uncovering
               of
               one
               malady
               discovers
               more
               ;
               and
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               like
               the
               Oyl
               in
               the
               Widdows
               Cruse
               ,
               multiplies
               upon
               me
               :
               So
               that
               in
               me
               is
               verified
               ,
               the
               complaint
               
               of
               thy
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 Head
                 is
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Heart
                 faint
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sole
                 of
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 even
                 unto
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 soundness
                 in
                 it
                 ,
              
               but
               wounds
               ,
               bruses
               ,
               
               and
               putrified
               sores
               .
               I
               had
               no
               sooner
               bewailed
               my
               want
               of
               love
               ,
               but
               my
               misgoverned
               hatred
               torments
               me
               .
               No
               sooner
               I
               accused
               my self
               for
               worldly
               and
               exorbitant
               mirth
               ;
               but
               carnal
               sorrow
               and
               servile
               fear
               overwhelms
               me
               .
               Whereas
               
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
                 hate
                 evil
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 every
                 false
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 workers
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               with
               a
               
                 perfect
                 hatred
              
               .
               
               My
               cursed
               nature
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
                 fool
                 ,
                 hates
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               and
               
                 him
                 that
                 rebukes
              
               ,
               being
               like
               to
               those
               wicked
               Israelites
               ,
               
               the
               Prophet
               Micah
               speaks
               of
               .
               
                 That
                 hate
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 the
                 evil
                 .
              
               Whereas
               I
               should
               be
               humbled
               ,
               and
               penitently
               chatter
               ,
               thus
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 troubled
              
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 bowed
                 down
                 greatly
                 ,
                 I
                 go
                 mourning
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 Bones
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 my
                 sin
                 .
              
               And
               also
               be
               so
               much
               affected
               for
               thy
               glory
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 cry
                 out
              
               ,
               yea
               to
               
                 die
                 with
                 Phineas
                 his
                 Wife
              
               ,
               
               
                 because
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 taken
                 .
              
               Or
               be
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Waters
                 have
                 run
                 down
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 because
                 Men
                 keep
                 not
                 thy
                 Laws
                 ?
              
               
               My
               carnal
               and
               sinful
               disposition
               is
               ready
               to
               make
               me
               mourn
               ,
               and
               hang
               down
               the
               head
               with
               Haman
               ;
               
               to
               be
               sick
               and
               heavy
               with
               Ahab
               ;
               yea
               ,
               to
               grieve
               and
               die
               with
               Nabal
               ,
               and
               Achitophel
               ,
               for
               being
               crossed
               in
               momentary
               honours
               ,
               
               in
               covetous
               desires
               in
               my
               estate
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               my
               designs
               .
               And
               whereas
               the
               filial
               fear
               of
               God
               should
               be
               continually
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               before
               my
               eyes
               ,
               (
               for
               ,
               
                 Happy
                 is
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 feareth
                 always
              
               )
               following
               herein
               the
               blessed
               example
               of
               holy
               David
               ,
               whose
               daily
               Song
               was
               ,
               
               
                 Fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 all
                 yee
                 his
                 Saints
              
               ;
               of
               pious
               Joshuah
               ,
               whose
               
                 tender
                 Heart
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 trembled
                 at
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ;
               
               and
               of
               Religious
               Nehemiah
               ,
               who
               was
               zealous
               for
               the
               Commandements
               of
               the
               Lord.
               I
               have
               ,
               
               with
               those
               Collonies
               of
               strangers
               planted
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               
               
                 Feared
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 my
                 Gods
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 My
                 pleasures
                 and
                 vain
                 lusts
              
               .
               Or
               if
               at
               any
               time
               I
               have
               dreaded
               thee
               ,
               or
               been
               humbled
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               either
               whilst
               thy
               Judgments
               have
               been
               threatned
               with
               the
               numerous
               Ninivites
               ;
               or
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               
                 layn
                 sore
                 upon
                 me
              
               ,
               
               with
               the
               Philistines
               ;
               or
               ,
               
               until
               they
               were
               removed
               with
               wicked
               Pharaoh
               .
               
               Thus
               (
               dear
               Saviour
               )
               do
               all
               my
               affections
               degenerate
               ,
               and
               erre
               from
               that
               end
               for
               which
               thou
               hast
               plac'd
               them
               in
               my
               Soul.
               O
               thou
               which
               by
               thy
               omnipotency
               didst
               convert
               Water
               into
               Wine
               ;
               work
               the
               like
               miracle
               in
               me
               also
               .
               So
               changing
               me
               in
               quality
               ,
               relish
               ,
               and
               use
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               both
               now
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               ,
               be
               thought
               worthy
               to
               be
               admitted
               unto
               thy
               Table
               ,
               O
               spiritual
               Bridegroom
               .
            
             
               
               Raise
               up
               thy
               dejected
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               disconsolate
               Soul.
               For
               such
               is
               the
               goodness
               of
               my
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               infiniteness
               of
               my
               mercy
               ,
               that
               these
               thy
               grievous
               maladies
               ,
               instead
               of
               provoking
               my
               displeasure
               ,
               move
               me
               unto
               pity
               ,
               and
               convert
               my
               justice
               into
               compassion
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Physician
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               heal
               ,
               
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sick
                 .
              
               
               I
               am
               he
               that
               grants
               Resurrection
               to
               the
               Dead
               in
               Sin
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               dead
               for
               sin
               .
               And
               am
               as
               able
               to
               give
               Manasseth
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               Lazarus
               a
               new
               life
               .
               Therefore
               be
               not
               faithless
               ,
               but
               believe
               .
               Thou
               complainest
               to
               me
               of
               an
               evil
               and
               degenerated
               hatred
               ,
               that
               is
               ready
               upon
               all
               occasions
               to
               take
               up
               armes
               against
               God
               ,
               Good-men
               ,
               and
               goodness
               .
               Indeed
               this
               is
               dangerous
               ,
               but
               not
               incurable
               .
               Was
               not
               my
               Servant
               Paul
               a
               cruel
               Persecuter
               before
               a
               zealous
               Martyr
               ?
               yea
               ,
               and
               thousands
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               my
               Murderers
               ,
               before
               my
               Converts
               ?
               Be
               confident
               then
               ,
               that
               my
               love
               is
               also
               able
               to
               swallow
               up
               thy
               hatred
               ,
               and
               to
               perfect
               this
               grace
               of
               love
               in
               thy
               life
               ,
               which
               it
               hath
               begun
               in
               thy
               desires
               .
               Further
               ,
               whereas
               thou
               art
               troubled
               and
               molested
               with
               the
               frequent
               inundations
               of
               carnal
               ,
               and
               worldly
               sorrows
               ;
               Know
               that
               the
               reason
               therof
               is
               the
               want
               of
               depth
               or
               scowring
               of
               the
               lower
               water-course
               ,
               even
               that
               Channel
               of
               thy
               Repentance
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               drayn
               of
               this
               filthy
               Lake
               ,
               and
               muddy
               affection
               .
               
               To
               the
               performance
               of
               which
               duty
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               enabled
               ,
               and
               assured
               ,
               Know
               it
               is
               I
               that
               
                 gives
                 Repentance
                 unto
                 life
              
               ,
               
               
                 not
                 willing
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 repent
                 and
                 live
                 .
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               Let
               not
               thy
               former
               slavish
               fear
               discourage
               thee
               ;
               since
               all
               things
               (
               even
               these
               thy
               corruptions
               )
               through
               my
               mercy
               shall
               
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 thy
                 good
              
               .
               
               My
               Law
               having
               by
               these
               terrors
               prepared
               thee
               for
               my
               Gospel
               ,
               
               which
               ,
               seeing
               by
               my
               grace
               ,
               thou
               hast
               received
               ,
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               that
               
                 perfect
                 love
                 which
                 it
                 produces
                 ,
                 casteth
                 out
                 fear
                 ,
              
               and
               will
               free
               thee
               from
               all
               such
               base
               affrightments
               ;
               
               possessing
               thee
               of
               that
               legitimate
               fear
               ,
               which
               flows
               from
               duty
               ,
               and
               adoption
               .
               In
               further
               assurance
               of
               which
               ,
               receive
               ,
               and
               apply
               this
               my
               promise
               ;
               They
               (
               namely
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               faithfull
               )
               
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 People
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 one
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Way
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 fear
                 me
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Childrens
                 children
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               thou
               my
               spiritual
               Elisha
               !
               what
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               thee
               ,
               for
               this
               thy
               great
               cure
               wrought
               upon
               my
               Soul
               ?
               
               for
               this
               thy
               miraculous
               cleansing
               of
               my
               sinfull
               Leprosie
               ?
               Are
               the
               Talents
               of
               Ophir
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               my
               Body
               ,
               of
               my
               ground
               ,
               or
               of
               my
               Flocks
               ,
               a
               fit
               Sacrifice
               for
               thee
               ?
               No
               ,
               
                 Thine
                 is
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fulness
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
               I
               will
               therefore
               imitate
               that
               religious
               Proselite
               ,
               Naaman
               ,
               and
               give
               
                 Glory
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               
               I
               will
               
                 offer
                 unto
                 thee
                 thanks-giving
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 my
                 vows
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 most
                 High.
              
               Yea
               ,
               my
               understanding
               which
               thou
               hast
               enlightned
               ,
               
               my
               minde
               which
               thou
               hast
               instructed
               ,
               my
               conscience
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               pacified
               ,
               my
               memory
               which
               thou
               hast
               strengthened
               ,
               my
               affections
               which
               thou
               hast
               ordered
               ,
               and
               my
               stony
               heart
               which
               thou
               hast
               mollified
               ,
               and
               
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 that
                 are
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 shall
                 bless
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Name
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               
               I
               will
               invert
               the
               speech
               of
               thy
               Servant
               David
               ,
               and
               say
               who
               am
               I
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               my
               poor
               Soul
               ,
               
               that
               I
               should
               be
               able
               to
               offer
               unto
               thee
               thus
               willingly
               ?
               and
               after
               this
               sort
               (
               Lord
               I
               confess
               )
               all
               things
               come
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               of
               thine
               own
               have
               I
               given
               unto
               thee
               ,
               wherefore
               let
               what
               's
               mine
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               thine
               of
               merit
               ,
               be
               thy
               only
               glory
               .
               And
               now
               since
               I
               have
               taken
               upon
               me
               to
               speak
               unto
               the
               Lord
               which
               am
               but
               dust
               and
               ashes
               ,
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 yet
                 again
                 .
              
               Thou
               hast
               been
               pleased
               to
               give
               unto
               me
               light
               ,
               in
               darkness
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               known
               unto
               me
               thy
               great
               Salvation
               ;
               Thou
               hast
               filled
               me
               with
               thy
               goodness
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
               and
               laid
               up
               in
               my
               heart
               the
               infinite
               treasure
               of
               thy
               promises
               ;
               But
               what
               avails
               all
               this
               (
               Lord
               )
               when
               as
               the
               Thief
               (
               Sathan
               )
               may
               break
               through
               and
               steal
               ,
               the
               Moth
               (
               my
               in●bred
               corruptions
               )
               may
               devour
               
               and
               consume
               these
               my
               spiritual
               riches
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               defence
               nor
               power
               in
               me
               to
               resist
               .
               
               For
               those
               Cinque
               ports
               ,
               and
               Windows
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               my
               sences
               ,
               stand
               wide
               open
               ,
               not
               only
               admitting
               ,
               but
               inviting
               my
               cruel
               Enemies
               to
               enter
               .
               Yea
               ,
               every
               Member
               of
               my
               body
               is
               not
               only
               assistant
               ,
               to
               my
               adversaries
               ,
               Sin
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               ;
               but
               also
               takes
               up
               armes
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               seeks
               my
               destruction
               .
               My
               eyes
               ,
               which
               from
               outward
               objects
               (
               even
               thy
               beautifull
               works
               )
               should
               be
               instruments
               of
               begetting
               admiration
               ,
               praise
               and
               worship
               to
               thee
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               are
               full
               of
               vanity
               ,
               lust
               ,
               and
               adultery
               .
               My
               eares
               which
               should
               only
               be
               open
               to
               thy
               Word
               ,
               are
               thereto
               deaf
               ,
               and
               receptacles
               ,
               of
               oaths
               ,
               blasphemies
               ,
               lies
               ,
               slanders
               ,
               and
               all
               obscenity
               .
               And
               those
               other
               sences
               of
               tasting
               ,
               smelling
               ,
               touching
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               to
               be
               helps
               in
               piety
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               ,
               through
               the
               more
               ample
               fruition
               of
               thy
               Creatures
               ,
               are
               become
               the
               factors
               of
               pride
               ,
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               epicurisme
               .
               Further
               ,
               my
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               
                 should
                 speak
                 of
                 thy
                 praise
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 sing
                 aloud
                 of
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 hath
                 mischief
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 speaketh
                 proud
                 things
                 .
                 Is
                 full
                 of
                 flattery
                 ,
                 and
                 frames
                 deceit
                 .
              
               And
               is
               fraught
               with
               
                 naughtiness
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 a
                 World
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 setting
                 on
                 Fire
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 Fire
                 of
                 Hell.
              
               So
               that
               ,
               that
               Member
               which
               was
               once
               
                 my
                 glory
              
               ,
               is
               now
               my
               shame
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               my
               hands
               and
               feet
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               Barnabasses
               ,
               and
               
                 Barjonasses
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 Sons
                 of
                 consolation
                 ,
              
               in
               respect
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               charity
               ,
               towards
               my
               poor
               Brethren
               ,
               are
               rather
               like
               Simeon
               and
               Levy
               ,
               Brethren
               in
               cruelty
               ,
               full
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               shed
               blood
               .
               So
               that
               O
               Lord
               ,
               having
               so
               many
               wide
               breaches
               in
               this
               Bulwark
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               through
               which
               mine
               Enemies
               continually
               enter
               ,
               how
               can
               I
               with
               quiet
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               heart
               ,
               relish
               ,
               and
               feed
               upon
               thy
               promises
               ,
               obey
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               grieve
               thy
               holy
               spirit
               ?
               May
               I
               not
               justly
               fear
               the
               miserable
               lott
               of
               that
               wretched
               back-slider
               in
               thy
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 into
                 whom
                 the
                 unclean
                 Spirit
                 which
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 ,
              
               
               
                 returned
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 seven
                 other
                 Spirits
                 worse
                 than
                 himself
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 estate
                 of
                 that
                 Man
                 was
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 beginning
                 ?
              
               
               Wherefore
               ,
               sweet
               Jesus
               !
               since
               thy
               Body
               as
               well
               as
               thy
               Soul
               suffered
               for
               me
               ,
               let
               thy
               Consolation
               ,
               Sanctification
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               be
               extended
               to
               both
               in
               me
               also
               ,
               that
               being
               not
               particularly
               ,
               but
               wholly
               thine
               ,
               and
               at
               one
               in
               my self
               ,
               and
               with
               thee
               ,
               I
               may
               wholly
               and
               only
               praise
               and
               serve
               thee
               .
            
             
               That
               sin
               hath
               miserably
               metamorphosed
               thy
               Body
               ,
               
               and
               shamefully
               deformed
               ,
               mislead
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               thy
               Members
               ,
               is
               true
               ,
               (
               O
               my
               well-beloved
               :
               )
               And
               no
               marvail
               ;
               
                 For
                 thou
                 wast
                 shapen
                 in
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 in
                 sin
                 did
                 thy
                 Mother
                 conceive
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
                 Who
                 can
                 bring
                 a
                 clean
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 unclean
                 ?
              
               Not
               one
               .
               Yet
               be
               not
               thou
               discouraged
               ,
               
               nor
               dismaid
               ,
               for
               though
               thou
               art
               a
               Naaman
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               thy
               Elisha
               .
               Yea
               ,
               to
               
                 save
                 such
                 sinners
                 am
                 I
                 come
                 .
              
               What
               though
               thou
               beest
               even
               white
               over
               with
               Sins
               Leprosie
               ,
               
               I
               am
               thy
               High
               Priest
               to
               heal
               thee
               ,
               and
               pronounce
               thee
               clean
               .
               Have
               I
               cured
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               doubt
               not
               the
               cure
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               since
               all
               my
               works
               are
               perfect
               .
               And
               if
               I
               gave
               freely
               ,
               and
               unaskt
               ,
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               together
               with
               health
               of
               Body
               to
               many
               ,
               whilst
               I
               walkt
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               shall
               I
               not
               much
               more
               give
               thee
               spiritually
               both
               also
               ?
               When
               as
               I
               rais'd
               up
               Lazarus
               ,
               I
               could
               have
               left
               his
               Soul
               ,
               still
               spiritually
               dead
               ;
               for
               I
               give
               many
               health
               of
               Body
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               deny
               Salvation
               .
               But
               to
               
                 whom
                 I
                 grant
                 spiritual
                 life
              
               ,
               
               (
               as
               unto
               thee
               )
               
                 I
                 bestow
                 all
                 lesser
                 things
              
               ,
               as
               included
               in
               the
               greater
               .
               So
               that
               having
               said
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               once
               unto
               the
               Cripple
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 Sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 thee
              
               ,
               thou
               maist
               be
               confident
               
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 healed
                 of
                 thy
                 spiritual
                 lameness
                 ,
              
               
               strengthened
               to
               arise
               from
               thy
               couch
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               enabled
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               godliness
               ,
               towards
               thy
               heavenly
               home
               ;
               as
               having
               the
               Image
               of
               holiness
               imparted
               upon
               all
               thy
               members
               ,
               and
               the
               marrow
               thereof
               running
               throughout
               all
               thy
               bones
               :
               The
               Trees
               root
               being
               quickened
               ,
               the
               Body
               thereof
               must
               needs
               flourish
               :
               And
               thy
               Soul
               being
               sanctified
               ,
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               thy
               outward
               Man
               must
               needs
               wax
               green
               in
               an
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruits
               unto
               righteousness
               .
               
               
                 As
                 a
                 Fountain
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 cannot
                 send
                 forth
                 sweet
                 Water
                 and
                 bitter
                 ,
              
               no
               more
               can
               the
               members
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               actions
               ,
               which
               as
               streams
               proceed
               from
               a
               regenerate
               Soul
               ,
               be
               polluted
               ,
               and
               impure
               .
               Notwithstanding
               
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               firmly
               established
               ,
               and
               assured
               of
               this
               truth
               ,
               receive
               ,
               apply
               ,
               and
               lay
               up
               these
               my
               gracious
               and
               particular
               promises
               .
            
             
               Have
               thine
               Eyes
               been
               full
               of
               Sin
               ,
               vanity
               and
               Idolatry
               ?
               
               thou
               shalt
               now
               
                 look
                 to
                 thy
                 Maker
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 Eyes
                 shall
                 have
                 respect
                 unto
                 the
                 holy
                 one
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               Art
               thou
               spiritually
               blinde
               ,
               and
               canst
               make
               no
               good
               use
               of
               outward
               objects
               ?
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 anoint
                 thy
                 Eyes
                 with
                 Eye
                 salve
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 see
                 my
                 goodness
                 .
              
               Are
               thine
               Eares
               closed
               up
               to
               my
               Word
               ?
               Now
               shall
               the
               
                 Deaf
                 hear
              
               the
               
                 words
                 of
                 my
                 Book
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 shall
                 see
                 out
                 of
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 and
                 darkness
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               thine
               Eares
               shall
               
                 hear
                 a
                 Word
                 behind
                 thee
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 walk
                 thou
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 turnest
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 left
              
               .
               Further
               ,
               have
               thy
               Nostrils
               been
               inlets
               ,
               and
               entertainers
               of
               vanity
               ?
               Exhautasting
               the
               sweet
               of
               my
               Creatures
               for
               the
               serving
               of
               sinfull
               pride
               ,
               and
               voluptuousness
               ?
               Henceforth
               thou
               shalt
               make
               them
               serviceable
               to
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               not
               thy
               sence
               only
               ,
               but
               thy
               minde
               also
               ,
               being
               by
               them
               delightfully
               recreated
               ;
               imitating
               herein
               
                 my
                 beloved
                 Spouse
              
               in
               the
               
                 Canticles
                 ,
                 Who
                 from
                 the
                 natural
                 perfumes
                 of
                 Spices
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 Flowers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 distilling
                 sweetness
                 of
                 fragrant
                 Lillies
                 ,
              
               doth
               affectionately
               meditate
               of
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               the
               excellencies
               of
               my
               Word
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               the
               mellifluousness
               of
               my
               promises
               and
               instructions
               .
               Yea
               ,
               thou
               thy self
               also
               shalt
               be
               sweet
               unto
               me
               in
               thy
               obedience
               ,
               and
               good
               works
               ,
               which
               are
               
                 an
                 odour
                 of
                 a
                 sweet
                 smell
                 ,
              
               
               
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 and
                 well-pleasing
                 unto
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Next
               ,
               thou
               complainest
               that
               thy
               Pallate
               is
               naturally
               the
               Cook
               ,
               and
               factor
               of
               Epicurisme
               ,
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               Gluttony
               ;
               be
               of
               good
               chear
               ,
               for
               thou
               shalt
               now
               experimentally
               confess
               ,
               
                 That
                 Man
                 lives
                 not
                 by
                 Bread
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 every
                 Word
                 that
                 proceedeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               Neither
               shalt
               thou
               
                 labour
                 any
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 Meat
                 which
                 perisheth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 Meat
                 which
                 endureth
                 unto
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 will
                 give
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Flesh
                 is
                 meat
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Blood
                 is
                 drink
                 indeed
                 .
              
               
               But
               in
               this
               spiritual
               nourishment
               ,
               remember
               ,
               that
               
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 that
                 quickeneth
                 ,
                 the
                 Flesh
                 profiteth
                 nothing
                 .
              
               Hast
               thou
               formerly
               pleased
               and
               glutted
               thy self
               with
               dainties
               ,
               even
               to
               my
               dishonour
               ,
               
               and
               the
               abuse
               of
               my
               Creatures
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 now
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 both
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 :
              
               
               For
               I
               am
               
                 the
                 Bread
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 cometh
                 to
                 me
                 shall
                 never
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 on
                 me
                 shall
                 never
                 thirst
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               able
               to
               make
               a
               spiritual
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               a
               natural
               use
               of
               my
               Creatures
               ,
               chearfully
               ,
               and
               tastingly
               ,
               saying
               with
               my
               Espoused
               Church
               ,
               that
               in
               respect
               of
               my
               delightfull
               ,
               and
               all-surpassing
               graces
               ,
               
               I
               am
               as
               the
               
                 Apple
                 Tree
                 amongst
                 the
                 Trees
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 Fruit
                 is
                 sweet
                 unto
                 thy
                 taste
                 .
              
               And
               with
               my
               Servant
               David
               ,
               that
               
                 my
                 words
                 and
                 judgments
                 are
                 sweeter
                 than
                 the
                 Hony
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Hony
                 Combe
              
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               hath
               thy
               Touch
               been
               a
               snare
               unto
               thee
               ?
               and
               administred
               fuell
               to
               thy
               corruption
               ?
               Have
               thy
               Hands
               and
               Feet
               been
               slow
               in
               my
               ways
               ,
               but
               swift
               to
               commit
               iniquity
               ?
               Hath
               thy
               Tongue
               been
               silent
               in
               my
               praises
               ,
               and
               a
               ready
               Advocate
               ,
               and
               Pleader
               for
               Sin
               ?
               Know
               ,
               my
               command
               is
               gone
               forth
               ,
               and
               my
               gracious
               Decree
               is
               now
               efficatious
               ,
               to
               
                 strengthen
                 the
                 weak
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 feeble
                 knees
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 lame
                 Man
                 leap
                 as
                 an
                 Hart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 dumb
                 to
                 Sing
                 ,
              
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 call
                 upon
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
              
               
               
                 declare
                 his
                 doings
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 make
                 mention
                 that
                 his
                 Name
                 is
                 exalted
                 .
              
               Now
               shall
               thy
               hands
               with
               my
               Spouse
               in
               the
               
                 Canticles
                 ,
                 drop
                 with
                 the
                 pretious
                 and
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Myrrh
              
               of
               holy
               and
               fervent
               endeavours
               ;
               shaking
               off
               their
               former
               sinfull
               sloath
               ,
               
               and
               drowsiness
               .
               Now
               shall
               all
               those
               Members
               which
               thou
               hast
               heretofore
               
                 yielded
                 as
                 Servants
                 to
                 uncleannesse
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 be
                 Servants
                 to
                 righteousness
                 unto
                 holiness
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               whilst
               thou
               weart
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               
                 The
                 motions
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 did
                 work
                 in
                 thy
              
               Members
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               Death
               ;
               
               But
               now
               thou
               art
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               
                 being
                 dead
                 wherein
                 thou
                 weart
                 holden
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 serve
                 me
                 in
                 newness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 oldness
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
              
               as
               being
               a
               Member
               of
               my
               Body
               ,
               of
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               Bones
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               
               Art
               thou
               ashamed
               of
               the
               nakedness
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               
               Mirrour
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               effect
               of
               thy
               Souls
               wants
               ?
               Know
               that
               thou
               (
               in
               the
               loynes
               of
               thy
               first
               Parents
               )
               weart
               not
               more
               willing
               to
               lose
               and
               cast
               off
               that
               robe
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               than
               I
               am
               to
               restore
               ,
               and
               give
               thee
               a
               better
               .
               As
               I
               then
               cloath'd
               thy
               naked
               Body
               ,
               so
               I
               will
               now
               cloath
               thy
               naked
               Soul.
               Hast
               thou
               been
               a
               Prodigal
               ?
               behold
               thy
               Heavenly
               Father
               (
               for
               my
               sake
               )
               doth
               
                 embrace
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 covers
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 robe
                 of
                 my
                 righteousness
                 .
              
               Hast
               thou
               been
               a
               vagrant
               ,
               and
               wanderer
               
                 in
                 the
                 High-ways
              
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               by-paths
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               an
               
                 Alien
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 England
                 ?
              
               
               Loe
               now
               thou
               art
               an
               invited
               Guest
               unto
               my
               Heavenly
               Pallace
               ,
               Eternal
               Feast
               ,
               and
               endless
               Nuptials
               ,
               being
               arrayed
               with
               the
               Wedding
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Garment
               of
               my
               Immaculate
               Holiness
               .
               These
               are
               those
               Garments
               ,
               
                 whose
                 smell
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 smell
                 of
                 Lebanon
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 sent
                 is
                 Myrrh
                 ,
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 and
                 Cassia
                 .
              
               
               Whose
               excelling
               sweetness
               doth
               overcome
               the
               stench
               of
               thy
               sins
               ;
               
               perfumes
               thy
               best
               actions
               ,
               and
               makest
               thee
               an
               acceptable
               Sacrifice
               to
               God.
               Yea
               ,
               it
               makes
               thy
               Body
               like
               Moses
               ,
               and
               
               Stephen's
               face
               ,
               glorious
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
             
               
               Is
               it
               not
               I
               that
               
                 gives
                 beautifull
                 Garments
                 to
                 Sion
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 cloath
                 her
                 Priests
                 with
                 Salvation
              
               ?
               That
               councel
               
                 Men
                 to
                 buy
                 of
                 me
                 white
                 Rayments
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 cloathed
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               the
               
                 shame
                 of
                 their
                 nakedness
                 do
                 not
                 appear
                 ?
              
               
               That
               have
               promised
               to
               
                 Him
                 that
                 overcometh
                 ,
                 The
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 cloathed
                 with
                 white
                 Rayment
                 ,
              
               That
               
                 appoint
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 mourn
                 in
                 Sion
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 beauty
                 for
                 ashes
                 ,
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 joy
                 for
                 mourning
                 ,
                 the
                 Garment
                 of
                 praise
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 heaviness
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               O
               my
               redeemed
               ,
               be
               thou
               no
               longer
               solicitous
               and
               doubtfull
               of
               thy
               blessed
               estate
               ,
               
                 only
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 the
                 Salvation
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
            
             
               O
               Lord
               thou
               hast
               opened
               my
               Lips
               ,
               therefore
               my
               Mouth
               shall
               shew
               forth
               thy
               praise
               .
               
               I
               will
               greatly
               rejoyce
               in
               thee
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               Soul
               shall
               be
               joyfull
               in
               thee
               my
               God
               ;
               for
               thou
               
                 hast
                 cloathed
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 Garments
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 covered
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 Robe
                 of
                 Righteoousness
                 :
              
               
               
                 Even
                 as
                 a
                 Bridegroom
                 decketh
                 himself
                 with
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bride
                 adorneth
                 her self
                 with
                 Jewels
                 .
              
               Therefore
               
               as
               thou
               hast
               freely
               given
               me
               all
               ,
               so
               I
               desire
               thankfully
               to
               enjoy
               all
               to
               thy
               glory
               .
               To
               which
               end
               ,
               assist
               me
               with
               thy
               grace
               ,
               that
               these
               Eyes
               which
               thou
               hast
               enlightened
               ,
               may
               always
               devoutly
               behold
               ,
               and
               admire
               thy
               works
               .
               That
               these
               Eares
               which
               thou
               hast
               opened
               ,
               may
               be
               for
               ever
               dutifully
               attentive
               to
               thy
               words
               .
               And
               that
               these
               other
               sences
               which
               thou
               hast
               rightly
               disposed
               ,
               and
               ordered
               ,
               may
               continually
               obey
               thy
               will
               ,
               and
               exalt
               thy
               praise
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               these
               my
               weak
               hands
               which
               thou
               hast
               lifted
               up
               ,
               my
               feeble
               knees
               which
               thou
               hast
               strengthned
               ,
               my
               sliding
               feet
               which
               thou
               hast
               kept
               from
               falling
               ,
               shall
               readily
               observe
               thy
               precepts
               ,
               and
               run
               in
               the
               way
               of
               thy
               Commandments
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               enlarged
               my
               heart
               .
               Finally
               ,
               
               
                 Not
                 unto
                 us
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 thy
                 Name
                 give
                 glory
                 .
                 For
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 through
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 be
                 glory
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               have
               here
               Dialogue-wise
               (
               for
               the
               more
               profitable
               and
               particular
               handling
               of
               things
               )
               briefly
               and
               plainly
               shewed
               ,
               how
               many
               rare
               and
               precious
               gems
               are
               treasured
               up
               in
               this
               Ark
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               Prophetical
               office
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               as
               also
               how
               graciously
               ,
               and
               comfortably
               ,
               they
               are
               offered
               to
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               faith
               ,
               to
               the
               benefit
               ,
               and
               Jubile
               ,
               of
               every
               true
               Believer
               .
            
             
               It
               remains
               now
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               my
               former
               method
               ,
               my
               Meditations
               pass
               on
               unto
               the
               last
               object
               and
               foundation
               of
               faith
               ,
               the
               
                 Kingly
                 office
              
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ;
               which
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               tegment
               ,
               and
               compleatment
               ,
               of
               our
               salvation
               .
               For
               we
               are
               therefore
               reconciled
               ,
               and
               justified
               by
               our
               Priest
               ,
               taught
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               by
               our
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               obey
               ,
               and
               be
               protected
               ,
               and
               governed
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               by
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               be
               for
               ever
               glorified
               with
               him
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               If
               Men
               enter
               the
               presence
               of
               Earthly
               Princes
               with
               much
               civil
               reverence
               ,
               with
               what
               divine
               worship
               ,
               honour
               ,
               
               adoration
               ,
               and
               admiration
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               oughtest
               thou
               to
               enter
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ;
               and
               meditate
               upon
               his
               wonderfull
               acts
               ,
               and
               office
               ?
               This
               is
               one
               of
               those
               glorious
               mysteries
               ,
               which
               the
               Holy
               Angels
               desire
               to
               look
               into
               ,
               yea
               ,
               with
               which
               their
               sublime
               understandings
               are
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               delighted
               ,
               busied
               ,
               and
               ravished
               .
               
               How
               fervent
               then
               ,
               should
               thy
               thoughts
               be
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               humility
               how
               earnestly
               shouldst
               thou
               like
               Jacob
               ,
               strive
               with
               God
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               to
               give
               thee
               this
               blessing
               also
               ;
               that
               with
               the
               Eye
               of
               thy
               faith
               (
               together
               with
               those
               blessed
               spirits
               )
               thou
               maist
               prie
               into
               this
               Supream
               ,
               and
               perfect
               Monarchy
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               and
               righteousness
               .
            
             
               A
               King
               is
               the
               desire
               of
               most
               Nations
               ;
               yea
               ,
               those
               Barbarians
               which
               are
               ignorant
               of
               all
               other
               rules
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               civility
               ,
               do
               notwithstanding
               acknowledge
               the
               Maxime
               of
               a
               Soveraignty
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               bound
               by
               a
               Cannon
               Law
               of
               nature
               )
               do
               willingly
               subject
               their
               Necks
               to
               this
               Yoak
               ▪
               Is
               rule
               and
               dominion
               then
               necessary
               ?
               so
               desirable
               ,
               and
               profitable
               in
               civil
               societies
               ?
               So
               much
               conducing
               to
               the
               flourishing
               of
               a
               Common-wealth
               ?
               Surely
               it
               is
               much
               more
               requirable
               ,
               and
               beneficial
               for
               the
               well-governing
               and
               flourishing
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               In
               which
               as
               in
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               mixture
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               bad
               ;
               Enemies
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               ;
               and
               those
               the
               most
               powerfull
               ,
               pernicious
               ,
               and
               malitious
               of
               all
               others
               .
               As
               also
               many
               Laws
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               rewards
               to
               be
               conferred
               ,
               corrections
               and
               punishments
               to
               be
               inflicted
               .
               Granted
               then
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               ,
               (
               for
               these
               respects
               sake
               )
               that
               the
               Universal
               Church
               which
               is
               a
               Body
               ;
               a
               spiritual
               ,
               holy
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Monarchie
               ,
               must
               have
               a
               glorious
               ,
               a
               wise
               ,
               and
               omnipotent
               King
               ,
               and
               Protector
               .
            
             
               Wouldst
               thou
               now
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               know
               him
               ?
               Loe
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               and
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               calls
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               longing
               Souls
               ,
               to
               view
               his
               tryumphs
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Goe
                 forth
              
               ,
               even
               with
               fervent
               affections
               ,
               
                 O
                 yee
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Zion
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               yee
               pure
               and
               fruitfull
               ones
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 and
                 behold
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               apprehend
               with
               a
               lively
               faith
               ,
               
                 King
                 Solomon
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               the
               true
               
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Crown
                 wherewith
                 his
                 Mother
                 crowned
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 espousals
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               his
               glorious
               state
               ,
               wherewith
               his
               Father
               hath
               invested
               him
               ;
               after
               that
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               he
               hath
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               married
               us
               unto
               himself
               in
               holiness
               and
               righteousness
               .
               And
               that
               thou
               maist
               have
               further
               knowledge
               ,
               assurance
               ,
               and
               testimony
               ,
               of
               this
               thy
               King
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               hear
               the
               joyfull
               Predictions
               ,
               and
               unerring
               
               demonstrations
               ,
               of
               the
               Prophets
               .
               In
               the
               life
               of
               old
               Jacob
               ,
               we
               have
               that
               he
               spake
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               these
               faithfull
               words
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scepter
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 Judah
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Law-giver
                 from
                 between
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 until
                 Shilo
                 come
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 unto
                 him
                 shall
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 be
                 .
              
               
               Now
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               our
               
                 Lord
                 sprang
                 out
                 of
                 Juda.
              
               Further
               ,
               Moses
               drawing
               neer
               to
               his
               dissolution
               ,
               Prophesies
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               the
               Mouth
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 will
                 raise
                 them
                 up
                 a
                 Prophet
                 like
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
               Now
               Moses
               was
               not
               only
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 King.
                 He
                 was
                 King
                 in
                 Jesurun
                 .
              
               
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               hearken
               to
               the
               mellodious
               and
               foretelling
               Hymns
               of
               the
               royal
               Psalmist
               ,
               David
               ;
               who
               knowing
               that
               
                 God
                 had
                 sworn
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 his
                 Loynes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
              
               
               
                 he
                 would
                 raise
                 up
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 his
                 Throne
              
               ;
               At
               once
               beholds
               his
               Seed
               ,
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               becomes
               the
               Herald
               of
               his
               King
               ,
               
               his
               Son
               ,
               thus
               Proclaiming
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 my
                 King
                 upon
                 my
                 holy
                 Hill
                 of
                 Sion
                 .
              
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 said
                 unto
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 set
                 thou
                 on
                 my
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
               
                 until
                 I
                 make
                 thine
                 Enemies
                 thy
                 Foot-stool
                 .
              
               Of
               him
               also
               the
               Prophet
               Esay
               ,
               thus
               Prophesieth
               ,
               
                 Vnto
                 us
                 a
                 Childe
                 is
                 born
                 ,
                 unto
                 us
                 a
                 Son
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 his
                 Shoulders
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 his
                 Name
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 Wonderfull
                 ,
                 Counseller
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 there
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 end
                 .
                 Zachary
              
               also
               remarkably
               points
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               verbally
               ,
               
               but
               by
               certain
               actions
               of
               our
               King
               ;
               
                 Rejoyce
                 O
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Sion
                 ,
                 behold
                 thy
                 King
                 cometh
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 lowly
                 ,
                 and
                 riding
                 upon
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 Colt
                 ,
                 the
                 Fole
                 of
                 an
                 Ass.
              
               Lastly
               ,
               lest
               the
               testimonies
               of
               Men
               should
               seem
               weak
               ,
               the
               premulgation
               of
               Angels
               shall
               conclude
               ,
               and
               that
               undeniably
               ,
               this
               holy
               and
               comfortable
               truth
               :
               
                 Behold
                 saith
                 the
                 Angel
                 Gabriel
                 to
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 conceive
                 in
                 thy
                 Wombe
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 call
                 his
                 Name
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Highest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 shall
                 give
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 David
                 ,
                 And
                 he
                 shall
                 reign
                 over
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Jacob
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               
               
                 And
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 end
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               as
               his
               Birth
               and
               Kingdome
               
               over
               the
               Jews
               ,
               yea
               ,
               over
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               was
               foretold
               by
               the
               Angel
               ,
               
               so
               correspondently
               they
               were
               proclaimed
               by
               an
               Angel
               ,
               and
               seconded
               by
               a
               multitude
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Host
               ;
               saying
               ,
               unto
               you
               is
               born
               this
               day
               in
               the
               City
               of
               David
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               I
               have
               hitherto
               like
               John
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               pointed
               out
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thy
               King
               ,
               thy
               Saviour
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 taketh
                 away
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               It
               is
               expedient
               ,
               and
               time
               now
               ,
               that
               with
               Andrew
               thou
               follow
               him
               home
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               eye
               of
               thy
               faith
               takest
               a
               particular
               view
               of
               his
               excellencies
               ,
               administrations
               ,
               
               and
               government
               :
               That
               thy
               heart
               being
               bedewed
               with
               those
               many
               comforts
               ,
               benefits
               ,
               and
               blessings
               ,
               which
               descend
               therefrom
               ,
               may
               with
               those
               ravished
               Jews
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 Hosanna
                 ,
                 blessed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 cometh
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               our
               Father
               David
               ,
               that
               cometh
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               Hosanna
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               .
               And
               also
               sing
               with
               that
               Heavenly
               multitude
               ,
               Salvation
               unto
               our
               God
               ,
               which
               sitteth
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lamb
               ;
               
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 thanks-giving
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 ,
              
               
               
                 be
                 unto
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               Proceed
               then
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               and
               diligently
               consider
               ,
               first
               ,
               how
               thy
               King
               governs
               amongst
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               how
               he
               rules
               and
               reigns
               over
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               how
               in
               that
               great
               Assize
               ,
               he
               shall
               execute
               his
               last
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               translate
               his
               Kingdome
               on
               Earth
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               there
               establishing
               ,
               and
               fixing
               ,
               a
               glorious
               ,
               and
               tryumphant
               Monarchy
               ,
               even
               for
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               The
               wisest
               Heathen
               (
               whose
               choisest
               flowers
               of
               learning
               and
               knowledge
               were
               gathered
               out
               of
               our
               Paradise
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               )
               stiled
               their
               Kings
               ,
               Pastors
               of
               the
               People
               .
               That
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               useth
               the
               like
               Metaphor
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               might
               well
               be
               ,
               that
               they
               stole
               it
               from
               thence
               ,
               may
               be
               supposed
               from
               these
               places
               amongst
               others
               .
               The
               Psalmist
               glorifying
               God
               for
               the
               deliverance
               of
               his
               People
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               concludes
               thus
               :
               
                 Thou
                 leddest
                 thy
                 People
                 like
                 a
                 Flock
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 .
              
               
               And
               the
               same
               Moses
               ,
               neer
               the
               ending
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               desires
               God
               to
               appoint
               his
               Successor
               ,
               
               That
               the
               
                 People
                 be
                 not
                 as
                 
                 Sheep
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 Shepward
                 .
                 Michaiah
              
               Prophesying
               of
               
               Ahab's
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               overthrow
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               saith
               ;
               That
               in
               a
               Vision
               ,
               he
               saw
               all
               
                 Israel
                 scattered
                 ,
                 a
                 Sheep
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 Shepward
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Esay
               ,
               
               promising
               his
               People
               a
               deliverance
               from
               their
               Captivity
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Cyrus
               ;
               even
               many
               years
               before
               his
               birth
               ,
               ●aith
               thus
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 my
                 Shepward
              
               ,
               and
               shall
               perform
               all
               my
               pleasure
               .
               
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               good
               cause
               to
               commend
               the
               Heathens
               choice
               and
               application
               of
               this
               Metaphor
               :
               So
               a-above
               all
               ,
               to
               admire
               the
               infinite
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Original
               ;
               who
               under
               this
               similitude
               comprehends
               and
               discovers
               the
               whole
               duty
               of
               a
               religious
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Governor
               ;
               as
               that
               like
               a
               Shepheard
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               feed
               his
               People
               ,
               to
               lead
               them
               ,
               to
               fold
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               from
               straying
               ,
               and
               to
               protect
               them
               from
               those
               Wolves
               ,
               and
               wicked
               Enemies
               that
               seek
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
               See
               all
               this
               exprest
               in
               that
               woe
               pronounc'd
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               against
               the
               Shepward
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               do
               feed
               only
               themselves
               .
               Should
               not
               the
               Shepwards
               feed
               the
               Flock
               ?
               
               The
               diseased
               have
               yee
               not
               strengthned
               ,
               neither
               have
               you
               healed
               that
               that
               was
               sick
               ,
               neither
               have
               yee
               bound
               up
               that
               that
               was
               broken
               ,
               neither
               have
               yee
               brought
               again
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               driven
               away
               ,
               neither
               have
               yee
               sought
               that
               that
               was
               lost
               .
               But
               with
               fierceness
               and
               with
               cruelty
               have
               yee
               ruled
               them
               .
               Seeing
               then
               that
               the
               Lord
               himself
               commends
               unto
               us
               this
               humble
               vocation
               ,
               offering
               it
               as
               a
               Glass
               unto
               Princes
               ,
               his
               Vice-roys
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               therein
               to
               see
               their
               duties
               ;
               It
               will
               neither
               be
               unfit
               ,
               nor
               unprofitable
               ,
               to
               meditate
               and
               consider
               the
               office
               and
               actions
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
               even
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               under
               the
               same
               Metaphor
               .
               And
               the
               rather
               ,
               
               because
               St.
               Peter
               gives
               us
               a
               Precedent
               ;
               who
               stiles
               him
               the
               
                 chief
                 Shepward
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
              
               ;
               and
               more
               especially
               for
               these
               reasons
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               God
               the
               Father
               so
               calls
               him
               often
               in
               Scripture
               ;
               witness
               that
               Prophesie
               of
               Ezekiel
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
               I
               will
               
                 set
                 up
                 one
                 Shepward
                 over
                 them
                 ,
              
               he
               shall
               feed
               them
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               so
               names
               himself
               ,
               and
               with
               abundance
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               delight
               ,
               and
               prosecutes
               and
               applies
               the
               similitude
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               
                 good
                 Shepward
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 my
                 
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 known
                 of
                 mine
                 .
              
               And
               lastly
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               in
               that
               Chapter
               ,
               
               or
               elsewhere
               applies
               to
               himself
               ,
               in
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Shepward
               ,
               doth
               most
               aptly
               agree
               with
               his
               Kingly
               administration
               .
               But
               to
               make
               this
               more
               cleer
               ,
               Is
               it
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               King
               to
               govern
               ,
               and
               direct
               his
               People
               by
               good
               Laws
               ?
               Which
               though
               written
               ,
               yet
               are
               as
               it
               were
               his
               lively
               ,
               fixt
               ,
               and
               continued
               voice
               .
               And
               is
               not
               this
               verified
               of
               our
               King
               ,
               the
               Shepward
               of
               Israel
               ?
               Who
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 to
                 Him
                 the
                 Porter
                 openeth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sheep
                 hear
                 his
                 voice
              
               ;
               
               that
               he
               calleth
               his
               own
               Sheep
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               leadeth
               them
               out
               .
               Is
               it
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               King
               to
               protect
               his
               subjects
               ,
               to
               reward
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               restrain
               ,
               and
               overcome
               their
               Enemies
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               this
               true
               of
               our
               good
               Shepward
               ,
               
                 Who
                 giveth
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 Sheep
                 ?
              
               being
               not
               like
               the
               hireling
               ,
               
               who
               
                 seeing
                 the
                 Wolf
                 coming
                 ,
                 flieth
                 ,
                 and
                 leaveth
                 the
                 Sheep
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               all
               blessings
               temporal
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               abound
               to
               them
               that
               are
               admitted
               into
               his
               
                 Fold
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 promises
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 enter
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 shall
                 go
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 pasture
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               is
               it
               the
               office
               of
               a
               King
               to
               see
               and
               judge
               of
               the
               actions
               of
               inferiours
               ;
               to
               give
               dignity
               and
               honour
               to
               the
               well-meriting
               ,
               and
               obedient
               ;
               and
               to
               inflict
               punishment
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               upon
               rebellious
               offenders
               ?
               See
               this
               also
               made
               good
               by
               Gods
               promise
               unto
               us
               ,
               under
               the
               rule
               of
               our
               only
               Shepward
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               Saying
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 even
                 I
                 will
                 judge
                 betwixt
                 the
                 fat
                 Cattle
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 lean
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 evil
                 Beasts
                 to
                 cease
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 showers
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 season
                 ;
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 showers
                 of
                 blessings
                 .
              
               And
               as
               concerning
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               General
               Judgment
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               speaking
               of
               the
               ordering
               of
               Persons
               before
               his
               Trybunal
               ;
               and
               the
               parting
               of
               his
               true
               Subjects
               ,
               from
               Rebels
               ,
               the
               good
               from
               the
               bad
               ,
               still
               alludes
               to
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Shepward
               ;
               and
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 will
                 separate
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Shepward
                 divideth
                 the
                 Sheep
                 from
                 the
                 Goats
                 .
              
               
               Having
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               and
               more
               comfortable
               illustration
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Kingly
               Office
               ,
               thus
               far
               traced
               this
               similitude
               ;
               let
               us
               now
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               by
               faith
               take
               a
               nearer
               and
               more
               serious
               view
               
               of
               this
               his
               glorious
               function
               ,
               as
               it
               manifests
               it self
               in
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               Person
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               uprightness
               ,
               and
               perfection
               of
               his
               Laws
               ;
               as
               also
               in
               all
               those
               gratious
               effects
               which
               flow
               from
               so
               divine
               a
               dispensation
               .
               That
               from
               them
               (
               God
               assisting
               in
               the
               application
               )
               thou
               maist
               reap
               that
               saving
               fruit
               which
               grace
               offers
               ,
               and
               thou
               expectest
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Basis
               ,
               and
               Pillar
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               tranquility
               ,
               
               in
               a
               Common-wealth
               is
               good
               Government
               ,
               consisting
               of
               upright
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               just
               Laws
               :
               So
               the
               defect
               of
               either
               ushers-in
               present
               ruine
               ,
               and
               destruction
               .
               This
               position
               is
               not
               only
               verified
               in
               civil
               estates
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               spiritual
               Regiment
               of
               the
               visible
               Church
               .
               Which
               whilst
               it
               was
               governed
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               was
               obedient
               to
               his
               injunctions
               ,
               attained
               to
               a
               Meridional
               height
               of
               quiet
               and
               glory
               ;
               witness
               the
               times
               of
               
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 Hezechiah
              
               ,
               and
               Josiah
               .
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               when
               that
               there
               was
               no
               King
               in
               Israel
               ,
               and
               every
               Man
               did
               what
               was
               right
               in
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               how
               was
               their
               Land
               and
               Church
               filled
               with
               blood-shed
               ,
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               vanity
               ?
               witness
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Judges
               .
               O
               let
               their
               miseries
               ,
               make
               us
               beware
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               learn
               wisdome
               from
               their
               destruction
               .
               ●et
               their
               ill-succeeding
               rebellions
               ,
               incite
               ,
               and
               hasten
               us
               to
               do
               Homage
               at
               his
               Foot-stool
               ,
               whom
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 set
                 King
                 upon
                 his
                 holy
                 Hill
                 of
                 Sion
                 .
              
               
               And
               to
               
                 kiss
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 kiss
                 of
                 reverence
                 ,
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 :
              
               Let
               us
               meditate
               of
               him
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
               and
               let
               our
               Mouths
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               praises
               .
            
             
               O
               how
               truly
               are
               we
               happy
               in
               thee
               O
               Lord
               Jesus
               !
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               wise
               Man
               ,
               
               blessed
               art
               thou
               O
               Land
               ,
               when
               thy
               King
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               Nobles
               .
               Is
               there
               any
               Nobility
               like
               unto
               thine
               ,
               will
               any
               boast
               of
               ,
               or
               derive
               his
               Pedigree
               with
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               ancient
               of
               days
               ?
               the
               dew
               of
               the
               Morning
               ?
               the
               Morning-star
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               ●he
               Fountain
               of
               honour
               ?
               what
               are
               the
               greatest
               of
               earthly
               Princes
               ,
               but
               thy
               Vice-roys
               ?
               Conduit-Pipes
               to
               convey
               ●ny
               favours
               unto
               the
               Children
               of
               Men
               ?
               For
               ,
               
               
                 By
                 thee
                 Kings
                 Reign
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 Decree
                 justice
                 .
              
               And
               from
               thee
               pro●●eds
               the
               sentence
               ,
               which
               
                 makes
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 rich
                 ,
              
               
               
                 ●rings
                 lowe
                 ,
                 and
                 lifteth
                 up
                 .
              
               For
               thou
               art
               that
               only
               begotten
               
               Son
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               before
               all
               beginnings
               ,
               who
               then
               can
               declare
               thy
               generation
               ,
               for
               thy
               Birth
               is
               hid
               in
               Eternity
               ?
            
             
               Nor
               art
               thou
               not
               only
               glorious
               in
               thy
               Father
               ,
               but
               in
               thy self
               also
               ?
               for
               thou
               art
               God
               of
               God
               ,
               equal
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               art
               not
               only
               a
               wise
               ,
               mercifull
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               holy
               King
               over
               us
               :
               But
               wisdome
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               justice
               ,
               and
               holiness
               it self
               unto
               us
               .
               Witness
               this
               ,
               in
               that
               thy
               gratious
               invitation
               to
               thy
               spiritual
               Feast
               ,
               where
               wisdome
               hath
               builded
               her
               an
               House
               .
               
               As
               also
               in
               the
               former
               Chapter
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 understanding
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 strength
                 .
              
               Further
               ,
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               Mouth
               of
               thy
               beloved
               Apostle
               ,
               
               testifies
               ,
               that
               thou
               our
               God
               
                 art
                 love
              
               .
               
               And
               thy
               Prophet
               Jeremy
               foretold
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Name
                 whereby
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 righteousness
                 .
              
               As
               for
               the
               last
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               David
               stiles
               thee
               so
               in
               many
               of
               his
               Psalmes
               ,
               
               singing
               thus
               ,
               
                 O
                 yee
                 Saints
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 give
                 thanks
                 at
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 holiness
                 .
              
               To
               whom
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               Revelation
               answer
               ,
               and
               second
               with
               this
               triple
               acclamation
               ,
               
               
                 Holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Sabbath
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               my
               King
               ,
               my
               beloved
               ,
               let
               me
               
                 feed
                 a
                 while
                 here
                 amongst
                 these
                 Lillies
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 me
                 sit
                 down
                 under
                 this
                 thy
                 shadow
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 fruit
                 be
                 sweet
                 unto
                 my
                 taste
                 !
                 O
                 stay
                 me
                 with
                 Flagons
                 ,
                 comfort
                 me
                 with
                 Apples
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sick
                 of
                 love
                 ?
              
               Who
               is
               like
               the
               Lord
               our
               King
               on
               all
               the
               Earth
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               People
               ,
               or
               Nation
               alike
               happy
               with
               us
               Christians
               ,
               whose
               God
               and
               King
               is
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             
               I
               should
               now
               proceed
               to
               view
               and
               admire
               that
               golden
               Scepter
               ,
               those
               his
               righteous
               Statutes
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               governs
               and
               directs
               us
               his
               People
               .
               But
               that
               my
               Soul
               possest
               with
               a
               holy
               fear
               ,
               lest
               any
               thing
               should
               nullifie
               my
               right
               unto
               my
               Soveraigns
               protection
               ,
               stops
               me
               with
               these
               objections
               ;
               As
               that
               I
               am
               not
               only
               the
               Son
               of
               rebellious
               Adam
               ,
               but
               also
               an
               Alien
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Israel
               ;
               as
               being
               not
               sprung
               from
               the
               loynes
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               nor
               from
               any
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               unbelieving
               Gentiles
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               out-lawed
               by
               my
               own
               actual
               transgressions
               ;
               and
               therefore
               may
               rather
               expect
               punishment
               ,
               than
               any
               favour
               ,
               happiness
               ,
               or
               priviledge
               by
               his
               Government
               .
               As
               to
               these
               ,
               I
               answer
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               
               The
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Abraham
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 Children
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
              
               
               
                 are
                 counted
                 for
                 the
                 Seed
              
               ;
               Wherefore
               Abraham
               is
               called
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ;
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 he
                 a
                 Jew
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 that
                 Circumcision
                 which
                 is
                 outward
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Jew
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 Circumcision
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 letter
              
               :
               Also
               he
               is
               
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 enlighten
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               
                 as
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 Israel
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               my
               being
               a
               sinner
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               disabling
               my
               right
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               hearty
               and
               penitent
               confession
               thereof
               ,
               I
               am
               intitled
               unto
               his
               pardon
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ;
               witness
               his
               own
               Proclamation
               ,
               
                 He
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 sinners
                 to
                 repentance
              
               :
               as
               also
               that
               Prophesie
               of
               his
               Office
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 sit
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 guide
                 their
                 erring
                 Feet
                 into
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 peace
                 ?
              
            
             
               Since
               then
               my
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               I
               have
               ten
               parts
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               
                 Bone
                 of
                 my
                 Bone
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 of
                 my
                 Flesh.
              
               Since
               thou
               tookest
               
                 not
                 on
                 thee
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Abraham
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 thou
                 mightest
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 mercifull
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
              
               so
               a
               true
               and
               natural
               head
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               the
               Church
               ;
               
                 that
                 King
                 that
                 shall
                 reign
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               
               and
               whom
               God
               hath
               set
               upon
               his
               holy
               Hill
               of
               Zion
               :
               Let
               me
               finde
               favour
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
               and
               be
               inrolled
               as
               one
               of
               thy
               Servants
               .
               Let
               thy
               glorious
               Scepter
               moderate
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               be
               acknowledged
               one
               of
               thy
               Subjects
               .
               Then
               shall
               I
               sit
               under
               my
               own
               Vine
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               Fig-tree
               ,
               then
               shall
               I
               be
               truly
               happy
               ,
               yea
               ,
               my
               Soul
               shall
               be
               filled
               as
               with
               marrow
               and
               fatness
               ,
               for
               what
               King
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
               in
               all
               the
               Earth
               ?
            
             
               The
               Walls
               and
               Rampiers
               of
               a
               Common-wealth
               are
               good
               Laws
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               as
               by
               a
               fortified
               horn-work
               ,
               
               or
               Cyttadel
               ,
               the
               good
               are
               preserved
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               hindered
               ,
               and
               repulsed
               .
               Is
               this
               an
               approved
               truth
               ?
               How
               happy
               ,
               and
               how
               safe
               then
               is
               the
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Monarchie
               of
               the
               Messias
               ,
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
               Christians
               ,
               the
               spiritual
               Jerusalem
               ,
               to
               whom
               that
               promise
               is
               made
               good
               ,
               as
               signifying
               the
               presence
               ,
               and
               righteous
               government
               of
               our
               Emanuel
               :
               That
               the
               Lord
               will
               be
               unto
               her
               
               
                 a
                 Wall
                 of
                 Fire
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
               
               The
               Statutes
               of
               other
               People
               are
               but
               the
               weak
               inventions
               of
               Men.
               But
               the
               Ordinances
               by
               which
               we
               are
               swayed
               ,
               are
               the
               words
               of
               holiness
               ,
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Lord
               himself
               .
               
               So
               that
               no
               desirable
               quality
               can
               be
               wanting
               ,
               in
               such
               Laws
               ,
               wherein
               exact
               justice
               ,
               and
               religious
               policy
               ,
               kiss
               each
               other
               .
               So
               that
               to
               us
               now
               ,
               made
               one
               Church
               with
               the
               believing
               Jews
               ,
               may
               those
               gracious
               speeches
               of
               Moses
               be
               applyed
               ,
               Surely
               
                 this
                 great
                 Nation
                 is
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 understanding
                 People
                 ;
                 For
                 what
                 Nation
                 is
                 there
                 so
                 great
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 hath
                 statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 judgments
                 so
                 righteous
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ;
                 or
                 who
                 hath
                 God
                 so
                 nigh
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 ?
              
               Yea
               ,
               
                 he
                 loved
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Saints
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 sate
                 down
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 shall
                 receive
                 of
                 his
                 words
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 from
                 Sinai
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 up
                 from
                 Seir
                 ,
                 unto
                 them
                 he
                 shined
                 forth
                 from
                 Mount
                 Paran
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 Saints
              
               ;
               
               
                 from
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 went
                 a
                 firery
                 Law
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
               The
               Heathen
               gave
               no
               small
               honour
               to
               Antiquity
               ,
               as
               supposing
               it
               had
               something
               in
               it
               of
               Divinity
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               would
               willingly
               forget
               the
               Original
               both
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Laws
               ,
               that
               to
               after
               Ages
               they
               might
               set
               upon
               them
               the
               stamp
               of
               a
               Deity
               .
               What
               they
               affected
               vainly
               ,
               we
               must
               affirm
               truly
               ,
               both
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               Laws
               :
               For
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               only
               a
               sure
               word
               ,
               viz.
               that
               
                 God
                 made
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 breathed
                 into
                 his
                 Nostrils
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 life
              
               ;
               But
               also
               the
               witness
               of
               their
               own
               Poets
               ,
               *
               honourably
               backt
               by
               an
               Apostle
               .
               
                 In
                 Him
                 we
                 live
              
               ,
               
               
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 beeing
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 his
                 off-spring
                 .
              
               For
               the
               other
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               only
               say
               what
               Laws
               ,
               but
               what
               Learning
               exprest
               in
               characters
               can
               be
               voucht
               so
               ancient
               as
               the
               Penteteuch
               of
               Moses
               ?
               Wherein
               observe
               not
               only
               our
               Laws
               of
               venerable
               Antiquity
               ,
               but
               also
               most
               clear
               ,
               manifest
               ,
               and
               undeniable
               proofs
               ,
               and
               demonstrations
               of
               their
               Divine
               fluence
               and
               constitution
               .
               As
               the
               burning
               ,
               and
               quaking
               of
               the
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               the
               summons
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Trumpet
               ,
               
               the
               visible
               presence
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               God
               ,
               like
               consuming
               Fire
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Mount
               ▪
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               the
               audible
               voice
               of
               God
               ,
               pronouncing
               those
               ten
               words
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               governed
               ,
               as
               containing
               his
               whole
               will
               ,
               and
               our
               whole
               duty
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               all
               these
               wonders
               ,
               are
               not
               confirmed
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               bare
               witness
               of
               Moses
               only
               ,
               (
               although
               he
               being
               Gods
               Pen-man
               had
               been
               sufficient
               ;
               )
               but
               as
               then
               six
               hundred
               thousand
               souls
               were
               Auditors
               ,
               and
               Spectators
               ,
               so
               ever
               since
               ,
               that
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Universal
               Church
               do
               receive
               ,
               believe
               ,
               and
               reverently
               obey
               them
               ;
               as
               the
               undoubted
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               rule
               of
               holiness
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               these
               happy
               Laws
               ,
               
               recorded
               in
               the
               whole
               Book
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               not
               only
               the
               first
               ,
               ancientest
               ,
               (
               and
               therefore
               the
               foundation
               ,
               original
               ,
               and
               fountain
               of
               all
               other
               constitutions
               )
               but
               also
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               holiest
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               lively
               Oracles
               of
               prudence
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               it self
               ,
               appears
               first
               by
               the
               matter
               which
               is
               perfect
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               sweet
               Psalmist
               ,
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               that
               is
               the
               whole
               Word
               of
               God
               )
               
                 is
                 perfect
              
               .
               If
               perfect
               ,
               
               then
               free
               from
               all
               carnal
               imperfections
               .
               Here
               's
               no
               Political
               winking
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               or
               at
               some
               commodious
               offences
               ;
               nor
               hiding
               places
               for
               any
               sinner
               ,
               nor
               exception
               and
               prerogative
               for
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               .
               The
               wilely
               head
               of
               Man
               cannot
               invent
               sins
               ,
               without
               its
               precinct
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               critical
               wits
               of
               Atheists
               ,
               or
               worldly
               wretches
               ,
               blemish
               it
               ▪
               with
               the
               least
               aspersion
               of
               injustice
               ,
               or
               severity
               .
               So
               that
               as
               there
               is
               in
               them
               no
               defect
               ,
               so
               no
               redundancy
               ,
               being
               
                 profitable
                 for
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 for
                 reproof
                 ,
                 for
                 correction
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 instruction
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 throughly
                 furnished
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
            
             
               Further
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               perfect
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               sure
               ;
               so
               that
               holy
               Singer
               ,
               
                 The
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 sure
                 ,
              
               
               
                 makeing
                 wise
                 ,
                 the
                 simple
              
               .
               The
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               World
               are
               subject
               to
               change
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               inventions
               of
               unconstant
               Man
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               in
               their
               frame
               and
               substance
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               their
               number
               ,
               construction
               ,
               and
               execution
               .
               So
               that
               true
               experimental
               wisdome
               can
               never
               be
               learned
               from
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               flowing
               from
               an
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               wise
               essence
               ,
               who
               is
               without
               change
               ,
               or
               shadow
               of
               change
               ,
               admits
               of
               no
               alteration
               ,
               mis-interpretation
               ,
               
               sleeping
               ,
               or
               repeal
               .
               And
               therefore
               teaches
               a
               Man
               wisdome
               ,
               
               
                 a
                 priori
              
               ,
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               punishment
               (
               Sin.
               )
               So
               
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 A
                 prudent
                 Man
                 fore-sees
                 the
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 hides
                 himself
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               
                 The
                 Commandement
                 is
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 light
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 reproofs
                 of
                 instruction
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               In
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               let
               holy
               David
               ,
               as
               he
               began
               to
               prove
               this
               truth
               ,
               so
               conclude
               it
               ,
               even
               upon
               his
               own
               experience
               ;
               
                 Through
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 wiser
                 than
                 my
                 Enemies
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 ever
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 understanding
                 than
                 all
                 my
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 Testimonies
                 are
                 my
                 Meditation
                 .
              
            
             
               Again
               ,
               as
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               are
               sure
               and
               perfect
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               right
               ;
               as
               sings
               the
               same
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 The
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 right
                 .
              
               
               And
               can
               there
               be
               a
               greater
               excellency
               ;
               since
               the
               justice
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               is
               the
               sinnues
               thereof
               ,
               they
               binding
               but
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               they
               are
               righteous
               ?
               Who
               is
               there
               then
               amongst
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               )
               that
               in
               a
               proper
               sence
               dares
               give
               this
               title
               to
               their
               Ordinances
               ?
               Comparatively
               indeed
               ,
               and
               as
               parallel'd
               with
               others
               ,
               they
               may
               boast
               of
               their
               equity
               .
               But
               none
               in
               a
               superlative
               height
               ,
               in
               the
               abstract
               ,
               and
               truth
               of
               perfection
               ,
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               just
               ,
               but
               the
               Commandements
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               by
               common
               consent
               are
               the
               best
               rule
               ,
               and
               touchstone
               of
               all
               others
               .
               To
               prove
               the
               indirectness
               of
               humane
               constitutions
               ,
               reason
               it self
               demonstrates
               .
               
                 For
                 Man
                 cannot
                 be
                 righteous
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
              
               ;
               much
               less
               his
               actions
               ,
               his
               behests
               ,
               as
               being
               also
               the
               off-spring
               of
               a
               sick
               brain
               ,
               and
               streams
               flowing
               from
               a
               most
               impure
               Fountain
               .
               If
               we
               desire
               examples
               to
               confirm
               this
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               wander
               out
               of
               Divine
               History
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               read
               of
               the
               cruel
               edict
               of
               a
               Pharaoh
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 drown
                 the
                 innocent
                 males
              
               .
               Of
               a
               
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 to
                 burn
                 to
                 Ashes
                 religious
                 Idoll-haters
                 .
              
               
               Of
               a
               
                 Darius
                 ,
                 to
                 devour
                 with
                 Lions
                 the
                 frequent
                 worshippers
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               Of
               a
               Herod
               ,
               even
               a
               second
               
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 by
                 death
                 those
                 Lambs
                 ,
                 the
                 happy
                 Proto-Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 Contemporaries
              
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               Should
               I
               convert
               my
               Meditation
               into
               an
               History
               ,
               as
               I
               could
               never
               want
               examples
               of
               Mans
               unjust
               Decrees
               ,
               so
               never
               Incke
               for
               my
               teares
               would
               supply
               that
               defect
               .
            
             
               O
               if
               the
               bare
               Relation
               ,
               move
               to
               pitty
               ,
               and
               to
               mourning
               ?
               
               how
               great
               is
               the
               sorrow
               and
               anxiety
               of
               my
               minde
               ,
               that
               oppresses
               those
               Souls
               ,
               which
               lie
               under
               the
               burden
               of
               such
               a
               tyranny
               ?
               surely
               it
               is
               ineffable
               .
               From
               hence
               ,
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               contraries
               ,
               I
               conclude
               the
               exceeding
               mirth
               ,
               and
               happiness
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               whose
               Laws
               are
               Maximes
               ,
               and
               Patterns
               to
               all
               others
               ;
               whose
               God
               and
               King
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               judgments
               are
               true
               ,
               and
               righteous
               altogether
               .
               So
               that
               if
               happiness
               can
               be
               separated
               from
               joy
               ,
               then
               may
               joy
               be
               devorc'd
               from
               such
               a
               Government
               .
               Wherefore
               as
               the
               Prophet
               extolls
               the
               divine
               quality
               ,
               the
               Statutes
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               right
               ,
               so
               he
               omits
               not
               to
               point
               out
               unto
               us
               the
               no
               less
               gratious
               effect
               ,
               
               they
               rejoyce
               the
               heart
               .
               O
               come
               therefore
               ,
               and
               
                 let
                 us
                 sing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 a
                 joyfull
                 noise
                 unto
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 Lord
                 art
                 a
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 above
                 all
                 Gods
                 ;
                 thy
                 Throne
                 is
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Scepter
                 of
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 a
                 righteous
                 Scepter
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               passing
               by
               ,
               thou
               hast
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               beauty
               of
               those
               divine
               Laws
               ,
               by
               which
               Christians
               are
               governed
               .
               If
               the
               Heathen
               Ptolomy
               accounted
               them
               the
               Jewel
               of
               his
               Library
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               translation
               into
               the
               Greek
               Tongue
               ,
               was
               even
               ravisht
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               supernatural
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               Majesty
               :
               How
               ought
               we
               Christians
               to
               be
               affected
               ,
               who
               by
               more
               than
               an
               Historical
               faith
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               proved
               )
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               the
               Statutes
               enacted
               ,
               pronounced
               ,
               and
               engraven
               in
               lasting
               Tables
               ,
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               also
               confess
               them
               .
               As
               for
               antiquity
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               ancientest
               ,
               and
               most
               venerable
               ;
               so
               for
               their
               matter
               ,
               the
               perfectest
               ,
               purest
               ,
               and
               most
               righteous
               of
               all
               others
               .
               It
               remains
               now
               ,
               that
               thou
               glance
               over
               some
               of
               their
               effects
               ,
               and
               so
               proceed
               .
               I
               have
               observed
               already
               their
               work
               upon
               the
               understanding
               .
               They
               
                 make
                 wise
                 the
                 simple
              
               ;
               as
               also
               upon
               the
               affections
               .
               They
               
                 rejoyce
                 the
                 heart
              
               .
               I
               will
               note
               only
               three
               affections
               more
               which
               they
               beget
               in
               us
               ;
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 fear
              
               ,
               and
               hatred
               of
               all
               wickedness
               .
               That
               they
               frame
               in
               us
               even
               an
               extasie
               of
               love
               ,
               the
               Psalmist
               proves
               by
               that
               his
               Pathetical
               expression
               ,
               
                 O
                 how
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 love
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 above
                 Gold
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 above
                 fine
                 Gold
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sweeter
                 also
                 than
                 the
                 Hony
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Hony-Combe
                 .
              
               That
               they
               create
               in
               
               us
               an
               holy
               filial
               fear
               ,
               appears
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               makes
               it
               a
               chief
               motive
               to
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               the
               hearing
               of
               them
               ,
               
               
               
                 Come
                 yee
                 Children
                 ,
                 hearken
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 teach
                 you
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               As
               also
               the
               confession
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 My
                 Flesh
                 trembleth
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 of
                 thy
                 judgments
                 .
              
               As
               fear
               ,
               so
               hatred
               of
               all
               wickedness
               ,
               springs
               out
               of
               this
               Seed-plot
               of
               grace
               ;
               As
               the
               offer
               ,
               and
               fruition
               of
               a
               most
               beautifull
               Wife
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               remedy
               to
               make
               a
               Man
               hate
               an
               unclean
               strumpet
               ,
               so
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               pure
               splendor
               of
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               unvailes
               the
               nakedness
               ,
               and
               pulls
               off
               the
               Visard
               of
               Sin.
               So
               the
               same
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Through
                 thy
                 Precepts
                 I
                 get
                 understanding
                 ,
              
               
               
                 therefore
                 I
                 hate
                 every
                 false
                 way
                 ?
              
               Lastly
               ,
               as
               these
               powerfull
               Statutes
               of
               God
               are
               thus
               effectual
               in
               the
               illumination
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               the
               inflaming
               of
               the
               affection
               ;
               So
               also
               in
               the
               subjecting
               ,
               and
               changing
               the
               will
               ,
               making
               it
               of
               a
               nilling
               ,
               a
               willing
               will.
               But
               here
               forget
               not
               (
               as
               also
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               )
               that
               the
               Law
               works
               only
               these
               effects
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Scepter
               of
               Christs
               Government
               (
               and
               linked
               with
               the
               Gospel
               .
               )
               Which
               considered
               ,
               we
               may
               confidently
               aver
               ,
               that
               the
               Prophesie
               is
               fulfilled
               ;
               That
               the
               
                 Lord
                 shall
                 rule
              
               (
               by
               his
               Law
               )
               
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               having
               viewed
               by
               the
               eye
               of
               faith
               (
               according
               to
               the
               weak
               measure
               of
               grace
               given
               unto
               me
               )
               my
               gratious
               Soveraign
               in
               his
               presence
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               also
               learned
               out
               of
               that
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               that
               Royal
               Statute-Book
               ,
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               not
               only
               what
               is
               his
               revealed
               will
               ,
               and
               rule
               of
               Government
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               unparallel'd
               and
               excellent
               properties
               thereof
               ;
               I
               proceed
               to
               meditate
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               those
               three
               principal
               actions
               of
               our
               King
               towards
               his
               natural
               and
               true
               subjects
               ,
               viz.
               his
               Protection
               ,
               and
               victory
               over
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               Correction
               and
               Remuneration
               ;
               
               of
               which
               ,
               severally
               and
               succinctly
               .
            
             
               Man
               once
               the
               Lord
               of
               Earth
               ,
               a
               favourite
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               travelling
               from
               the
               peacefull
               Jerusalem
               of
               Gods
               gratious
               instructions
               ,
               to
               the
               accursed
               Jericho
               of
               his
               own
               sinfull
               lusts
               ,
               and
               appetite
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               way
               destitute
               of
               the
               All-mighties
               guide
               ,
               and
               protection
               ,
               fell
               amongst
               these
               
               Thieves
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               Sin
               ,
               the
               World
               and
               Death
               ,
               who
               having
               spoyled
               him
               of
               his
               greatest
               treasure
               ,
               his
               Graces
               ;
               and
               devested
               him
               from
               all
               his
               former
               honours
               ,
               leaving
               him
               not
               half
               dead
               ,
               but
               altogether
               :
               Left
               him
               ,
               did
               I
               say
               ?
               I
               would
               to
               God
               they
               were
               in
               this
               so
               Thief-like
               ;
               But
               alass
               !
               such
               is
               our
               misery
               ,
               that
               our
               loss
               concluded
               not
               ,
               but
               began
               our
               wretchedness
               ;
               and
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               
               Haman-like
               ,
               slaughtering
               us
               not
               out
               of
               gain
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               envious
               malice
               ,
               are
               so
               far
               from
               leaving
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               always
               vigilant
               to
               smother
               even
               the
               least
               motions
               of
               life
               in
               us
               .
               But
               blessed
               be
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               sent
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               clothed
               with
               our
               flesh
               ,
               and
               made
               like
               unto
               us
               ,
               a
               mercifull
               High-Priest
               ;
               who
               (
               like
               that
               good
               Samaritan
               )
               finding
               us
               thus
               wallowing
               in
               our
               own
               blood
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               restored
               us
               to
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               but
               poured
               the
               Soveraign
               Oyl
               of
               his
               comfortable
               promises
               into
               our
               wounds
               .
               Making
               us
               safe
               all
               the
               time
               of
               this
               lifes
               sickness
               ,
               under
               his
               own
               royal
               ,
               and
               gratious
               protection
               ;
               until
               his
               next
               return
               to
               our
               glory
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               Enemies
               confusion
               .
            
             
               Fear
               not
               then
               (
               O
               my
               Soul
               )
               the
               strongest
               of
               thy
               Enemies
               :
               No
               ,
               not
               that
               Leviathan
               ,
               that
               great
               Dragon
               ▪
               
               that
               crooked
               Serpent
               ,
               King
               over
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               pride
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 The
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 hath
                 broken
                 this
                 Serpents
                 Head
                 :
              
               And
               the
               
                 Devil
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 Hell.
              
               
               What
               though
               he
               be
               the
               Prince
               that
               ruleth
               in
               the
               Ayr
               ?
               for
               his
               number
               ,
               Legions
               ;
               for
               his
               strength
               ,
               a
               Principality
               ,
               a
               Power
               ,
               a
               Lion
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               depth
               of
               Policy
               and
               malice
               ,
               stiled
               the
               Ruler
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ;
               yet
               know
               ,
               he
               is
               but
               a
               Creature
               ,
               and
               thy
               Saviours
               Vassal
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 By
                 Him
                 were
                 all
                 things
                 created
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 visible
                 ,
                 or
                 invisible
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 or
                 Powers
                 .
              
               And
               he
               that
               made
               him
               ,
               can
               make
               his
               Sword
               approach
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               though
               the
               number
               of
               fallen
               Angels
               be
               great
               ,
               yet
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Elect
               Angels
               ,
               its
               likely
               are
               far
               greater
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               their
               Power
               greater
               ,
               as
               the
               issue
               of
               that
               great
               
                 battel
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               if
               literally
               take●
               ,
               
               illustrates
               .
               So
               that
               thy
               eyes
               being
               opened
               by
               faith
               ,
               there
               are
               more
               that
               are
               with
               us
               ,
               than
               against
               us
               .
               
               Christ
               is
               that
               
               
                 Lion
                 of
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Judah
              
               ;
               
               our
               Sampson
               ,
               to
               destroy
               that
               roaring
               Lion
               the
               Devil
               ;
               the
               
                 wisdome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 light
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 enlightens
                 our
                 darkness
                 ,
              
               
               but
               dissipates
               ,
               and
               puts
               to
               flight
               the
               darkness
               ,
               and
               subtilties
               of
               Sathan
               ;
               
               the
               
                 only
                 Mediator
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 Man
              
               ;
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               
               the
               lover
               ,
               and
               friend
               of
               Men
               ;
               
                 The
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
              
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               he
               it
               is
               (
               to
               thy
               comfort
               )
               
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 set
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 right
                 hand
                 in
                 heavenly
                 places
                 ,
              
               
               
                 far
                 above
                 all
                 those
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 dominion
                 :
                 Who
                 hath
                 spoiled
                 these
                 Principalities
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 them
                 openly
                 ,
                 tryumphing
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 on
                 his
                 Cross.
              
               Therefore
               rejoyce
               yee
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               yee
               that
               dwell
               therein
               ;
               for
               now
               is
               come
               salvation
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               Christ
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 The
                 accuser
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 is
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 which
                 accused
                 them
                 before
                 God
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Do
               I
               expect
               thee
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               companion
               of
               this
               Heavenly
               Quire
               ?
               Why
               then
               do
               I
               hear
               thee
               utter
               nothing
               but
               mourning
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               keep
               time
               with
               sighs
               ?
               Such
               a
               Song
               admits
               not
               of
               a
               burthen
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               bear
               a
               part
               with
               thee
               ,
               since
               in
               thy
               tears
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               a
               mirror
               )
               I
               see
               
                 Hanibal
                 ad
                 portas
              
               ,
               another
               Enemy
               at
               thy
               Gates
               .
               At
               thy
               Gates
               ,
               did
               I
               say
               ?
               nay
               entred
               ,
               and
               within
               thee
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               thy
               sobs
               me-thinks
               are
               vocal
               and
               articulate
               ,
               groaning
               out
               nothing
               ,
               but
               such
               sad
               captive
               complaints
               as
               these
               ,
               I
               am
               carnal
               and
               sold
               under
               sin
               ;
               
                 O
                 wretch
                 that
                 I
                 am
              
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 this
                 death
                 ?
              
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               though
               thy
               fear
               questions
               ,
               yet
               let
               it
               not
               make
               thee
               despair
               of
               a
               Deliverer
               ;
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               whom
               he
               hath
               sent
               to
               be
               thy
               Saviour
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               fiery
               Furnace
               .
               So
               that
               like
               those
               Votive
               Martyrs
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               Flesh
               thou
               obeyest
               ,
               and
               art
               invironed
               with
               sin
               ,
               yet
               with
               the
               Minde
               thou
               servest
               the
               Lord.
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Ai
                 ,
              
               
               
                 there
                 are
                 behinde
                 thee
                 ambushes
              
               of
               thy
               first
               Parents
               transgression
               ;
               
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 thy
                 many
                 actual
                 offences
              
               ;
               on
               both
               hands
               of
               thee
               ,
               the
               wages
               of
               sins
               ,
               of
               commission
               ,
               and
               omission
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               the
               Infantry
               of
               thy
               in-bred
               ,
               and
               original
               corruptions
               ;
               have
               not
               
               only
               taken
               ,
               but
               begun
               to
               Fire
               thy
               out-works
               :
               Yet
               
                 fear
                 not
                 ,
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               for
               these
               spiritual
               Egyptians
               ,
               thy
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               seen
               in
               this
               short
               day
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               and
               travail
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               see
               no
               more
               for
               ever
               ;
               since
               the
               Chariot-wheels
               of
               their
               strength
               shall
               be
               taken
               off
               ,
               and
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               their selves
               shall
               be
               drowned
               ,
               and
               hid
               in
               that
               red
               Sea
               of
               thy
               Saviours
               pretious
               blood
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               armed
               with
               a
               
                 holy
                 and
                 Jehu-like
                 severity
              
               ,
               command
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Joshua
                 once
                 the
                 five
                 Kings
              
               ,
               so
               these
               ,
               the
               
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 thy
                 Enemies
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 slain
              
               with
               a
               Christian
               magnanimity
               ,
               even
               
                 with
                 that
                 two-edged
                 Sword
                 which
                 proceeds
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
            
             
               Fear
               not
               with
               Gedeons
               stripling
               ,
               
               that
               
               Goliah-like
               transgression
               of
               Adam
               ,
               though
               as
               a
               second
               Briarius
               his
               many
               Armies
               of
               Pride
               ,
               Blasphemy
               ,
               Rebellion
               ,
               Unthankfulness
               ,
               Discontent
               ,
               Curiosity
               ;
               yea
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               wickedness
               seem
               to
               threaten
               Heaven
               .
               Neither
               quit
               thy
               ground
               ,
               though
               he
               brandish
               against
               thee
               that
               curse
               ,
               that
               
                 Cherubs
                 flaming
                 Sword
              
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               that
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               ,
               
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               die
               .
               Let
               him
               strike
               ,
               yea
               ,
               let
               the
               stroke
               wound
               thee
               ,
               and
               bring
               thee
               upon
               thy
               knees
               ;
               yea
               ,
               let
               the
               wound
               send
               forth
               floods
               of
               penitent
               tears
               ,
               for
               this
               thy
               fall
               shall
               be
               thy
               rise
               ;
               this
               thy
               humiliation
               ,
               thy
               greatest
               exaltation
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Weapon
               that
               gives
               both
               death
               ,
               and
               life
               .
               For
               this
               thy
               misery
               is
               become
               the
               object
               of
               that
               infinite
               mercy
               ,
               which
               not
               only
               rescues
               thee
               ,
               but
               sheathes
               this
               his
               mortal
               Sword
               in
               this
               thy
               Enemies
               bowels
               .
               Since
               by
               Man
               came
               death
               ,
               by
               Man
               came
               also
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 as
                 in
                 Adam
                 all
                 die
              
               ,
               
               
                 even
                 so
                 in
                 Christ
                 shall
                 all
                 be
                 made
                 alive
                 :
              
               And
               lest
               he
               should
               again
               revive
               ,
               as
               Joab
               did
               to
               rebellious
               
                 Absalom
                 ,
                 He
                 again
                 pierces
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 these
                 three
                 Darts
                 ;
                 As
                 by
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 one
                 ,
              
               
               
                 judgment
                 came
                 upon
                 all
                 to
                 condemnation
              
               ;
               
               
                 even
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 gift
                 came
                 upon
                 all
                 unto
                 justification
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 by
                 one
                 Mans
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 made
                 sinners
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 one
                 ,
              
               
               
                 many
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 righteous
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 sin
                 reigned
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 might
                 grace
                 reign
                 thorough
                 righteousness
                 unto
                 eternal
                 life
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
            
             
             
               
               That
               Cloud
               is
               disperst
               .
               But
               behold
               a
               greater
               storm
               arises
               :
               even
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               shakes
               ,
               and
               endangers
               the
               Battlements
               of
               a
               Christian
               conversation
               ,
               but
               blowes
               up
               the
               foundation
               .
               When
               an
               Enemy
               besieges
               ,
               he
               ever
               is
               within
               view
               ;
               But
               if
               he
               take
               a
               Bulwork
               ,
               he
               gains
               possession
               ,
               and
               the
               loss
               seem
               irrecoverable
               .
               Adams
               sin
               imputed
               ,
               like
               a
               furious
               adversary
               surrounds
               ,
               beleagures
               ,
               and
               shatters
               the
               whole
               Fort
               of
               Man.
               But
               that
               Original
               corruption
               ,
               that
               holy
               David
               complains
               of
               ,
               as
               conceived
               ,
               and
               born
               in
               ,
               by
               propagation
               ,
               makes
               neerer
               approaches
               ,
               and
               undermines
               the
               Mud-walls
               of
               our
               Flesh
               ,
               taking
               possession
               of
               the
               Tryangular
               ,
               and
               chiefest
               Cyttadel
               ;
               which
               once
               yielded
               ,
               he
               fills
               every
               sconce
               of
               the
               sence
               ,
               with
               Armed
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               mounts
               through
               every
               Loop-hole
               ,
               a
               murdering
               piece
               ,
               which
               continually
               roares
               against
               Heaven
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Chief
               Commander
               ,
               Collonel
               ,
               and
               Mustar-master
               ,
               the
               understanding
               ,
               will
               ,
               and
               memory
               ,
               having
               put
               out
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               it
               makes
               them
               in
               the
               Dungeon
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               grinde
               (
               like
               Sampson
               )
               at
               the
               Mill
               of
               Lust
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               desires
               .
            
             
               Thus
               miserable
               ,
               and
               seemingly
               irrecoverable
               ,
               is
               our
               estate
               in
               Nature
               ,
               whilst
               our
               in-bred
               corruption
               ,
               that
               strong
               Man
               ,
               keeps
               the
               hold
               .
               But
               let
               us
               not
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               is
               stronger
               than
               he
               ,
               is
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               
               and
               hath
               overcome
               him
               ,
               
                 taking
                 from
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 Armour
                 wherein
                 he
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 dividing
                 his
                 spoyles
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 sinfull
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 condemn
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ;
               which
               Victory
               He
               obtained
               by
               his
               Death
               .
               
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 unto
                 sin
                 once
              
               ;
               
               
                 so
                 reckon
                 we
                 also
                 our selves
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 baptized
                 into
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 indeed
                 unto
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 alive
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 ;
                 Thus
                 being
                 made
                 free
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
              
               
               
                 we
                 are
                 become
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 righteousness
              
               ;
               
               
                 neither
                 hath
                 Sin
                 any
                 more
                 dominion
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               Sin
               )
               
                 but
                 under
                 Grace
              
               ,
               
               the
               moving
               cause
               of
               our
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               this
               total
               and
               spiritual
               Leprosie
               is
               in
               Scripture
               tearmed
               a
               
                 general
                 pollution
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Man.
              
               
               In
               which
               sence
               ,
               how
               many
               sweet
               and
               gracious
               promises
               ,
               
               doth
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               offer
               to
               the
               faith
               of
               every
               true
               Believer
               ;
               poynting
               out
               unto
               us
               (
               with
               the
               Angel
               )
               when
               in
               a
               far
               more
               despicable
               ,
               and
               desperate
               estate
               than
               
                 Hagar's
                 Ismael
              
               ,
               a
               Spring
               ,
               a
               Well
               of
               living
               Water
               .
               
               In
               that
               day
               (
               which
               is
               the
               day
               )
               
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Fountain
                 opened
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 uncleanness
                 .
              
               And
               lest
               with
               that
               Cripple
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               unable
               to
               make
               tryal
               of
               the
               Virtue
               ;
               nay
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               with
               that
               miserable
               Infant
               in
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Dead
                 in
                 sins
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 trespasses
              
               .
               Therefore
               he
               adds
               ,
               he
               will
               
                 say
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 live
              
               ,
               which
               agrees
               with
               his
               immediate
               Word
               ,
               in
               St.
               
               John's
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 The
                 dead
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 hear
                 ,
                 shall
                 live
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               
               he
               will
               become
               our
               spiritual
               Physician
               ,
               and
               Chyrurgion
               to
               heal
               ,
               to
               wash
               ,
               to
               cleanse
               ,
               to
               circumcise
               ,
               to
               anoint
               us
               ;
               witness
               this
               his
               own
               promise
               ,
               
               
                 viz.
                 Then
                 will
                 I
                 sprinkle
                 clean
                 Water
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 be
                 clean
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 your
                 filthiness
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 your
                 Idols
                 will
                 I
                 cleanse
                 you
                 ;
                 a
                 new
                 Heart
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Spirit
                 will
                 I
                 put
                 within
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 stony
                 Heart
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 Heart
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 Spirit
                 within
                 you
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 my
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 keep
                 my
                 judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               thou
               which
               art
               my
               Joshua
               ,
               my
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               hast
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               my
               Cananitish
               lusts
               ;
               
               leaving
               only
               some
               few
               tributaries
               to
               try
               my
               obedience
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               as
               pricks
               in
               my
               sides
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               not
               sleep
               to
               death
               in
               security
               ;
               grant
               me
               thy
               strength
               of
               grace
               ,
               more
               and
               more
               to
               prevail
               over
               them
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               
                 Chariots
                 of
                 Iron
              
               ,
               
               as
               being
               strong
               corruptions
               ,
               and
               
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Valleys
              
               ,
               as
               being
               ambushed
               in
               a
               deep
               ,
               and
               deceitfull
               heart
               .
               Enable
               me
               O
               Lord
               ,
               either
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               them
               Hewers
               of
               Wood
               ,
               and
               Drawers
               of
               Water
               to
               the
               House
               of
               my
               God
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               serviceable
               to
               thy
               spiritual
               Building
               ,
               and
               Temple
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               .
               Let
               Avarice
               be
               turned
               into
               a
               coveting
               of
               spiritual
               things
               ;
               Excess
               in
               thy
               Creatures
               to
               a
               repletion
               with
               thy
               Spirit
               ;
               Worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               worketh
               death
               ,
               unto
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               repented
               of
               ;
               
               Love
               of
               Earth
               to
               a
               love
               of
               Heaven
               .
               O
               my
               gratious
               Physitian
               ,
               what
               ●ee
               have
               I
               ,
               or
               is
               great
               enough
               for
               this
               spiritual
               cure
               ,
               or
               rather
               miracle
               ?
               a
               resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               ;
               Lord
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               all
               ,
               therefore
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               give
               .
               Yet
               though
               I
               cannot
               give
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               right
               ,
               and
               render
               as
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               so
               unto
               God
               ,
               what
               is
               his
               .
               My
               Soul
               beares
               thy
               impress
               ,
               thy
               Image
               ,
               and
               is
               therefore
               passant
               in
               Heaven
               .
               Wherefore
               when
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               embanck
               it
               there
               in
               glory
               .
            
             
               
               The
               greater
               an
               offence
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               severe
               ,
               and
               weighty
               the
               punishment
               .
               This
               rule
               of
               proportion
               giving
               both
               a
               beeing
               ,
               and
               splendor
               to
               distributive
               Justice
               .
               Whisperers
               and
               murmurers
               against
               a
               State
               ,
               are
               not
               prosecuted
               with
               so
               much
               rigour
               ,
               as
               the
               openly
               rebellious
               ;
               Nor
               according
               to
               the
               judgment
               of
               truth
               it self
               ;
               
               shall
               the
               
                 ignorant
                 Servant
                 be
                 beaten
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 stripes
                 as
                 the
                 presumptuous
                 offender
                 .
              
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               maxime
               of
               humane
               Justice
               ,
               there
               is
               (
               though
               in
               weak
               and
               faint
               shaddowes
               )
               a
               glimpse
               and
               representation
               of
               thine
               ,
               (
               Mans
               well
               doing
               and
               best
               of
               action
               ,
               being
               but
               an
               imperfect
               imitation
               of
               thee
               ,
               a
               most
               pure
               and
               universal
               act
               )
               which
               ballances
               our
               faults
               ,
               and
               retributes
               to
               each
               ,
               his
               due
               weight
               of
               punishment
               .
               Thus
               righteously
               judging
               ,
               that
               if
               
                 causeless
                 anger
                 ,
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 judgment
                 ,
                 then
                 approbrious
                 ,
                 and
                 disgracefull
                 speeches
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 thou
                 fool
                 ,
              
               
               
                 being
                 a
                 further
                 degree
              
               ,
               and
               an
               accursed
               fruit
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 perril
                 of
                 an
                 Hell-fire
                 .
              
               So
               Paul
               ,
               because
               a
               Persecutor
               through
               ignorance
               ,
               received
               mercy
               ,
               when
               as
               Julian
               an
               Apostate
               ,
               and
               wilfull
               sinner
               ,
               died
               a
               Blasphemer
               .
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               laid
               this
               train
               ,
               to
               blow
               up
               my self
               .
               O
               let
               thy
               conviction
               in
               justice
               ,
               (
               like
               a
               storm
               before
               a
               calm
               )
               forego
               thy
               absolution
               in
               mercy
               .
               Righteous
               Judge
               ,
               if
               that
               thy
               mortal
               sentence
               hath
               already
               attached
               me
               ,
               as
               
               Adam's
               Son
               ,
               as
               
               Adam's
               Image
               ,
               yea
               ,
               I
               have
               pleaded
               guilty
               ;
               shall
               not
               my
               numberless
               actual
               transgressions
               ,
               meriting
               that
               other
               curse
               of
               thy
               Law
               ,
               make
               me
               therefore
               as
               deserving
               thy
               double
               curse
               ,
               liable
               to
               a
               double
               punishment
               ?
               Yes
               surely
               ,
               unless
               miserable
               wretch
               ,
               infiniteness
               ,
               and
               eternity
               ,
               will
               not
               admit
               of
               an
               addition
               .
               If
               one
               single
               act
               ,
               the
               breach
               of
               one
               Injunction
               ,
               that
               which
               
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               others
               (
               though
               erroneously
               )
               would
               have
               no
               sin
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               most
               a
               venial
               sin
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               mine
               ,
               not
               by
               personal
               commission
               (
               as
               not
               then
               in
               esse
               )
               but
               as
               it
               were
               by
               consanguinity
               ,
               by
               imputation
               ,
               from
               Adam
               ,
               my
               root
               ,
               fountain
               ,
               and
               transactor
               ;
               If
               this
               O
               Lord
               ,
               as
               formerly
               it
               is
               sufficiently
               evinced
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               arraigned
               me
               at
               the
               Bar
               of
               Justice
               ,
               but
               cast
               me
               as
               guilty
               of
               high
               Treason
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               eternal
               punishment
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               me
               ,
               but
               those
               without
               the
               Pale
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               unless
               God
               be
               mercifull
               to
               them
               )
               
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 sinned
                 after
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 Adams
                 transgressions
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
               as
               some
               interpret
               )
               actually
               ;
               How
               ponderous
               and
               excessively
               weighty
               ,
               shall
               my
               judgment
               appear
               in
               Justice
               scale
               ?
               How
               shall
               her
               Rods
               be
               converted
               into
               Scorpions
               ?
               How
               shall
               the
               same
               hand
               ,
               and
               power
               that
               inflicts
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               durance
               ,
               an
               eternal
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               all
               respects
               (
               if
               we
               measure
               by
               the
               Creatures
               weak
               apprehension
               )
               an
               infinite
               suffering
               ,
               magnify
               it self
               in
               the
               augmentation
               of
               pain
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               encrease
               ,
               actuality
               ,
               and
               agedness
               of
               sin
               ;
               adding
               as
               it
               were
               infinite
               ,
               to
               infinite
               ,
               and
               making
               me
               to
               be
               unhappily
               so
               also
               ,
               that
               is
               capable
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               subsist
               under
               its
               just
               pressure
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               walk
               in
               this
               my
               vale
               of
               misery
               ,
               like
               the
               Egyptians
               through
               the
               red
               Sea
               ,
               before
               me
               is
               thy
               clouded
               countenance
               ,
               and
               wrathfull
               indignation
               ,
               ready
               to
               give
               the
               watch
               word
               to
               my
               execution
               .
               On
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               left
               ,
               stand
               the
               towring
               ,
               and
               threatning
               Waves
               of
               my
               sinfull
               omissions
               ,
               commissions
               ,
               and
               deficiencies
               ,
               ready
               (
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               speaks
               to
               swallow
               up
               ,
               and
               flowe
               over
               my
               Soul
               ;
               and
               behind
               me
               the
               pitchy
               darkness
               of
               horrour
               ,
               and
               punishment
               waites
               to
               entombe
               me
               for
               ever
               .
               O
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               being
               thus
               like
               Abijah
               ,
               
               encompast
               with
               the
               Ambushes
               of
               my
               Enemies
               ,
               like
               fallen
               David
               ,
               immurde
               within
               his
               triangle
               of
               judgments
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               ,
               but
               imitate
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               crying
               ,
               and
               conversion
               unto
               thee
               ,
               saying
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
              
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 straight
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 mercies
                 are
                 great
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               faith
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               an
               eye
               ,
               so
               thou
               hast
               an
               ear
               too
               ;
               wherefore
               give
               attention
               .
               For
               thy
               King
               named
               thy
               Jesus
               ,
               
               because
               
                 he
                 shall
                 save
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 even
                 he
                 who
                 only
                 on
                 Earth
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 forgive
                 sins
                 ,
              
               
               makes
               his
               answer
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
               even
               to
               be
               the
               eccho
               of
               thy
               submissive
               Petition
               :
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 forgiveth
                 all
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 healeth
                 all
                 thy
                 diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 redeemeth
                 thy
                 life
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 crowneth
                 thee
                 with
                 loving
                 kindness
                 .
              
               O
               miracle
               of
               goodness
               !
               how
               experimentally
               ,
               and
               thankfully
               ought
               I
               ,
               with
               that
               penitent
               Saint
               ,
               to
               publish
               thy
               excelling
               mercy
               ,
               since
               I
               had
               no
               sooner
               said
               ,
               
               (
               that
               is
               intended
               )
               
                 I
                 will
                 confess
                 my
                 transgression
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 forgavest
                 me
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 my
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               Come
               hither
               ,
               come
               hither
               all
               yee
               true
               Israelites
               ,
               whom
               the
               sight
               of
               these
               Philistines
               ,
               and
               their
               armed
               Troops
               (
               ready
               for
               the
               Battel
               )
               have
               made
               you
               to
               tremble
               ,
               
               and
               to
               hide
               your selves
               ;
               Behold
               your
               Standard-Royal
               ,
               your
               Prince
               ,
               your
               true
               Jonathan
               ;
               for
               
                 him
                 hath
                 God
                 exalted
                 with
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 a
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 give
                 repentance
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
              
               ;
               who
               hath
               
                 trodden
                 the
                 Wine-press
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 with
                 him
                 :
              
               And
               
               Jonathan-like
               ,
               with
               
                 incredible
                 pains
                 hath
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 our
                 sins
              
               ruining
               their
               Fort
               ,
               
               viz.
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sin
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
               
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 curse
                 for
                 us
                 :
              
               where
               by
               dying
               ,
               he
               hath
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               all
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 redemption
                 through
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
              
               
               
                 even
                 the
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
              
               ,
               
               
                 having
                 made
                 peace
                 through
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 Cross
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 sinfull
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sin
                 ,
                 condemning
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh.
                 
              
               
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               only
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Valleys
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Mountains
               also
               ;
               having
               not
               only
               overcome
               for
               us
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               but
               all
               ,
               even
               our
               Mountainous
               ,
               our
               scarlet
               transgressions
               ;
               witness
               his
               promise
               ;
               though
               
                 your
                 sins
                 be
                 as
                 scarlet
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 snow
                 .
              
               Again
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 their
                 transgressions
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               
               
                 will
                 I
                 remember
                 no
                 more
              
               .
               To
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               this
               his
               great
               Victory
               ,
               as
               it
               tryumphs
               over
               all
               sins
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               not
               confined
               to
               some
               times
               ,
               or
               Persons
               ,
               as
               he
               ,
               so
               it
               ,
               being
               the
               same
               in
               efficacy
               ,
               
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               
               as
               testifies
               St.
               
                 John
                 ;
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 sin
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 have
                 an
                 Advocate
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 propitiation
                 for
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 ours
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               O
               all
               powerfull
               Victor
               ,
               
               upon
               whose
               thigh
               is
               written
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ;
               
                 who
                 art
                 gone
                 forth
                 conquering
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conquer
                 :
                 leading
                 captivity
                 captive
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 receiving
                 gifts
                 for
                 Men
                 ;
                 forgiving
                 all
                 our
                 trespasses
                 ,
                 and
                 blotting
                 out
                 the
                 hand-writing
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 was
                 against
                 us
                 :
                 taking
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 nailing
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 Cross
              
               ;
               who
               hast
               
                 spoyled
                 these
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 them
                 openly
                 ,
                 triumphing
                 over
                 them
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               My
               Soul
               !
               thy
               off-spring
               like
               
               Jephtha's
               Daughter
               ,
               
               with
               the
               melodious
               harmony
               of
               gratefulness
               ,
               and
               praise
               ,
               runs
               forth
               to
               
                 meet
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
              
               ,
               my
               Saviour
               ;
               
               earnestly
               desiring
               to
               
                 be
                 offered
                 up
                 unto
                 thee
              
               ,
               as
               a
               thanksgiving
               :
               
               and
               with
               
               Manoah's
               Angel
               to
               ascend
               to
               thy
               presence
               in
               the
               flames
               of
               pious
               affections
               .
               
                 Did
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Miriam
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 Timbrels
                 ,
                 and
                 dances
                 ,
                 magnify
                 their
                 delivery
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Conquest
                 over
                 the
                 drown'd
                 Egyptians
              
               ;
               and
               shall
               not
               my
               Musick
               of
               gratulation
               be
               tuned
               to
               an
               higher
               key
               ?
               my
               Song
               be
               raised
               to
               a
               loftier
               pitch
               ;
               whose
               numerous
               Enemies
               thou
               hast
               drentcht
               ,
               not
               in
               a
               red
               Sea
               of
               Water
               ,
               but
               of
               thy
               infinitely
               precious
               Blood
               ?
               Did
               the
               Virgins
               of
               Israel
               ,
               by
               their
               penetrating
               acclamations
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               engrave
               this
               glorious
               Inscription
               on
               their
               Champions
               forehead
               ,
               
                 Saul
                 hath
                 slain
                 his
                 thousands
              
               ,
               
               
                 David
                 his
                 ten
                 thousands
              
               ?
               How
               ought
               my
               ejaculatory
               Prayers
               to
               pierce
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               meet
               thy
               eares
               ,
               who
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               hast
               slain
               not
               thousands
               ,
               but
               millions
               of
               thousands
               ,
               yea
               millions
               of
               millions
               ?
               Those
               protections
               were
               corporal
               ,
               these
               spiritual
               ;
               those
               by
               mediate
               Instruments
               ,
               this
               by
               thy Self
               ;
               those
               were
               temporary
               ,
               this
               eternal
               .
               O
               omnipotent
               goodness
               !
               since
               my
               finite
               beeing
               ,
               cannot
               extend
               ,
               nor
               proportion
               an
               acknowledgment
               requisite
               to
               thy
               infinite
               merit
               ,
               accept
               (
               as
               in
               other
               duties
               thou
               art
               pleased
               )
               my
               desire
               ,
               which
               continually
               sigheth
               for
               an
               infinite
               expression
               .
               And
               as
               thou
               hast
               (
               O
               thou
               which
               art
               
                 that
                 Stone
                 cut
                 out
                 without
                 hands
                 ,
              
               
               that
               Corner-stone
               of
               thy
               Church
               )
               by
               thy self
               
                 bruised
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
              
               that
               Goliah
               ,
               Sathan
               ;
               
               slain
               and
               disbanded
               all
               his
               Troops
               ,
               my
               sins
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               choakt
               
               them
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               thy
               blood
               :
               be
               further
               pleased
               ,
               that
               their
               gall
               being
               broke
               (
               that
               is
               their
               guilt
               ,
               and
               bitterness
               extracted
               )
               they
               may
               for
               ever
               be
               covered
               with
               those
               crimson
               waves
               ,
               and
               be
               sunk
               down
               deep
               ,
               and
               intomb'd
               into
               that
               gulf
               of
               mercy
               ,
               that
               the
               eye
               of
               justice
               may
               never
               view
               them
               ,
               nor
               its
               power
               raise
               them
               again
               to
               my
               destruction
               .
            
             
               How
               fitly
               and
               consonant
               to
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               is
               the
               Church
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               
               called
               militant
               ;
               her
               Children
               Souldiers
               ,
               
               their
               life
               a
               warfare
               ,
               and
               their
               spiritual
               graces
               the
               armour
               of
               God
               ?
               Amongst
               which
               ,
               how
               aptly
               is
               
                 faith
                 made
                 our
                 Shield
              
               ,
               
               and
               prefer'd
               before
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Discipline
               ?
               
                 Above
                 all
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 Shield
                 of
                 Faith
                 ▪
              
               For
               whereas
               the
               breast-plate
               ,
               safe
               guards
               that
               part
               ,
               the
               Helmet
               secures
               the
               Head
               ,
               the
               other
               pieces
               the
               inferiour
               Members
               ,
               the
               Shield
               of
               Faith
               is
               a
               moving
               ,
               an
               ubiquitary
               defence
               .
               Sometime
               it
               interposes
               it self
               (
               as
               you
               have
               formerly
               heard
               )
               to
               save
               the
               Head
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Superiour
               faculties
               ,
               from
               the
               fiery
               darts
               ,
               which
               those
               
                 spiritual
                 wickednesses
                 in
                 high
                 places
                 throw
                 down
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               
               Sometimes
               it
               is
               opposed
               breast
               high
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               against
               the
               deceitfull
               allurements
               and
               assaults
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               as
               shortly
               shall
               be
               shewed
               .
               And
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               spiritual
               combat
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemy
               groveling
               under
               our
               Feet
               ,
               puts
               forth
               his
               mortal
               
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               descends
               and
               receives
               it
               ,
               where
               fixt
               ,
               it
               carries
               it
               in
               tryumph
               ,
               to
               our
               spiritual
               home
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               
                 O
                 death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
                 O
                 Grave
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 victory
                 ?
              
               
               But
               of
               this
               in
               its
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               particular
               Church
               of
               Israel
               in
               her
               transmigration
               into
               Canaan
               ,
               is
               a
               type
               of
               the
               Church
               Universal
               ,
               seeking
               an
               Heavenly
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               warring
               for
               her
               spiritual
               inheritance
               .
               As
               it
               was
               with
               them
               ,
               so
               with
               us
               .
               There
               is
               ,
               during
               our
               whole
               lives
               peregrination
               ,
               no
               intermission
               of
               Armes
               ;
               every
               true
               Christian
               being
               environed
               about
               with
               implacable
               ,
               and
               malicious
               Enemies
               ;
               being
               in
               respect
               of
               malice
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               local
               position
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               World
               :
               so
               that
               every
               one
               of
               us
               hath
               cause
               to
               groan
               out
               Davids
               Lamentation
               ,
               
                 Woe
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 sojourn
                 in
                 Mese●k
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 Kedar
                 ,
              
               
               
                 my
                 Soul
                 hath
                 long
                 
                 dwelt
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 peace
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 for
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 War.
                 
              
            
             
               Further
               ,
               this
               our
               adversary
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               numerous
               ,
               but
               politick
               ,
               and
               treacherous
               ;
               not
               only
               using
               open
               hostility
               ,
               and
               giving
               forcible
               assaults
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               and
               persecution
               of
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               but
               it
               lays
               many
               invisible
               ambushes
               of
               pleasures
               to
               entrap
               us
               ;
               and
               by
               her
               plenty
               of
               riches
               ,
               and
               large
               offers
               ,
               and
               mundane
               honours
               ,
               causes
               oft-times
               defection
               ,
               and
               treason
               ,
               in
               the
               leading
               ,
               and
               chief
               commanding
               faculties
               of
               our
               Souls
               .
               This
               is
               the
               civil
               Christians
               Dallilah
               ,
               which
               lulls
               him
               asleep
               ,
               on
               the
               Pillow
               of
               security
               ,
               afterwards
               degrades
               him
               of
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               his
               excrementitious
               ,
               and
               formal
               performances
               ;
               and
               then
               delivers
               him
               up
               to
               shame
               ,
               and
               destruction
               .
               The
               Poets
               Bellona
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               fiction
               ,
               a
               representation
               of
               this
               Monarchess
               .
               They
               ascribed
               wisdome
               and
               armes
               to
               their
               Goddesses
               .
               And
               are
               not
               both
               these
               (
               I
               mean
               carnal
               sensuality
               and
               
                 Devilish
                 wisdom
              
               )
               backt
               and
               seconded
               with
               the
               power
               and
               malice
               of
               Hell
               ,
               
               and
               wicked
               great
               ones
               ,
               with
               the
               glittering
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               bloody
               Sword
               ,
               with
               which
               she
               awes
               her
               Empires
               ?
               The
               Lord
               knows
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               this
               .
               O
               let
               humility
               be
               chief
               mourner
               ,
               and
               our
               pitty
               write
               in
               tears
               how
               many
               of
               Gods
               Worthies
               have
               either
               been
               betrayed
               by
               her
               treachery
               ,
               or
               over-prest
               ,
               and
               borne
               down
               ,
               by
               her
               persecuting
               power
               .
            
             
               To
               give
               life
               to
               Meditation
               ,
               I
               will
               add
               some
               few
               authentick
               examples
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               being
               awakened
               with
               the
               fearfull
               thunder
               of
               their
               falls
               ,
               may
               watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               lessening
               ,
               if
               not
               wholly
               preventing
               the
               danger
               .
               
               O
               Solomon
               ,
               how
               do
               I
               ,
               admiring
               thy
               excellencies
               ,
               want
               words
               to
               measure
               or
               express
               them
               .
               O
               thou
               which
               wast
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               as
               good
               ,
               as
               royal
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               name
               a
               
                 Jedidiah
                 ,
                 the
                 beloved
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               whose
               large
               and
               divinely
               inspired
               wisdome
               extended
               far
               beyond
               thy
               Empire
               ,
               though
               great
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               beyond
               the
               Worlds
               circumference
               in
               thy
               Metaphysical
               heights
               ,
               prying
               into
               the
               secret
               excellencies
               of
               spiritual
               Essences
               ;
               yea
               ,
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               that
               unbounded
               and
               unsquared
               Circle
               ,
               without
               a
               Centre
               ;
               who
               wast
               a
               Pillar
               in
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               yea
               ,
               a
               most
               
               lively
               Figure
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               as
               in
               thy
               knowledge
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               peace
               ,
               riches
               and
               glorious
               splendour
               of
               thy
               Kingdome
               .
               I
               might
               add
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               makes
               thy
               precipice
               thy
               downfall
               sufficiently
               ,
               yea
               ,
               miserably
               and
               fearfull
               :
               Thee
               did
               this
               Sorceress
               ,
               this
               gorgeous
               Strumpet
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               fascinate
               ,
               and
               cause
               to
               drink
               a
               deep
               carouse
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Dregs
               of
               her
               poysonous
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               fornications
               .
               Where
               drunk
               with
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               libidinous
               sensuality
               ,
               thy
               bright
               Sun
               had
               set
               in
               the
               black
               Cloud
               of
               shame
               and
               damnable
               Apostacy
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               unchangeable
               ,
               
               and
               free
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               raised
               thee
               from
               that
               deadly
               Lethargy
               ,
               and
               made
               thee
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               all
               Elect
               ones
               ,
               even
               in
               thy
               lives
               declination
               ,
               shine
               bright
               to
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               in
               thy
               Ecclesiastes
               ,
               thy
               recantation
               .
            
             
               
               Thus
               far
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               experiment
               ,
               and
               discovery
               of
               the
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               bewitching
               quality
               of
               this
               our
               Circes
               first
               potion
               ;
               the
               second
               follows
               .
               I
               mean
               that
               truly
               and
               properly
               
                 aurum
                 potabile
              
               ,
               with
               which
               she
               not
               only
               benums
               the
               Souls
               superiour
               faculties
               ;
               but
               as
               being
               the
               heaviest
               of
               mettals
               ,
               depresses
               it
               to
               the
               Centre
               (
               if
               Hell
               be
               there
               )
               without
               repentance
               .
               I
               will
               instance
               but
               in
               one
               example
               of
               many
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               mean
               one
               ;
               even
               a
               Childe
               of
               the
               Prophets
               .
               O
               unhappy
               Gehazi
               ,
               the
               more
               unlucky
               ,
               because
               once
               most
               happy
               ;
               
               who
               amongst
               the
               Sons
               of
               lapsed
               Israel
               ,
               though
               free
               born
               ,
               were
               blessed
               like
               to
               thee
               ?
               A
               servant
               ,
               yea
               ,
               a
               fellow
               Servant
               ,
               with
               Kings
               and
               Angels
               :
               What
               Eye
               in
               that
               Infancy
               ,
               
               and
               twi-light
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               was
               glutted
               with
               so
               many
               Miracles
               ,
               like
               thine
               ?
               What
               Ear
               entertained
               and
               devoured
               so
               many
               heavenly
               Sermons
               ?
               
               Nay
               ,
               what
               Soul
               had
               its
               Wings
               stronglier
               impt
               by
               holy
               Instructions
               ,
               better
               advantaged
               in
               its
               rise
               to
               take
               a
               flight
               from
               Earth
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               from
               holy
               example
               ,
               then
               thine
               ?
               O
               unworthy
               proficient
               !
               
                 Thy
                 Master
                 unyoakt
                 himself
                 from
                 his
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 Gods
                 service
              
               ;
               and
               wilt
               thou
               forsake
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               Master
               ,
               for
               the
               yoak
               of
               covetousness
               ?
               Thou
               didst
               ,
               O
               bewitched
               wretch
               ;
               and
               therefore
               justly
               did
               an
               hereditary
               ,
               and
               
                 visible
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 witness
                 thy
                 inherent
                 and
                 invisible
                 hypocrisie
              
               ;
               
               a
               formal
               Hypocrite
               ,
               and
               a
               white
               Leaper
               ,
               being
               very
               like
               and
               fit
               concomitants
               .
            
             
             
               Although
               all
               Man-kinde
               consist
               of
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               matter
               ,
               and
               constituting
               parts
               ,
               yet
               do
               not
               all
               ,
               yea
               ,
               few
               of
               many
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               defect
               of
               Organs
               ,
               or
               general
               grace
               ,
               attain
               to
               a
               like
               sublimity
               of
               minde
               and
               ayriness
               ,
               of
               affection
               .
               For
               there
               be
               some
               few
               ,
               who
               well
               ▪
               wing'd
               with
               natural
               abilities
               ,
               and
               moral
               vertues
               ,
               become
               Creatures
               of
               a
               middle
               Region
               ,
               and
               delight
               not
               with
               the
               Ant
               ,
               and
               Mole
               ,
               the
               covetous
               ,
               and
               more
               sensual
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               formerly
               spoken
               of
               ;
               to
               dig
               and
               delve
               ,
               and
               crawle
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               to
               live
               to
               feed
               upon
               her
               guilded
               entrailes
               .
               These
               high
               soaring
               Larks
               may
               seem
               at
               the
               first
               view
               to
               be
               free
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               our
               Fowler
               ,
               did
               not
               experience
               and
               example
               shew
               us
               them
               taken
               in
               her
               day-nets
               ,
               whil'st
               they
               stoop
               at
               her
               ever
               turning
               and
               falsely
               shining
               Glass
               of
               honour
               .
            
             
               Oh
               Naman
               ,
               blessed
               wast
               thou
               in
               thy
               Bodies
               sickness
               ,
               
               because
               
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 thy
                 Souls
                 health
                 .
              
               The
               mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               never
               go
               single
               ,
               or
               alone
               .
               Behold
               Twins
               :
               The
               Prophet
               undertakes
               thy
               Body
               ,
               the
               Lord
               heales
               both
               ,
               and
               makes
               thy
               liberality
               ,
               and
               valour
               shine
               more
               splendently
               ,
               as
               being
               fixed
               in
               the
               highest
               Sphear
               ,
               Religion
               :
               
               Elisha's
               God
               ,
               Jehovah
               ,
               
               being
               now
               preferr'd
               before
               thy
               Kings
               ,
               thy
               Nations
               Idolls
               ;
               and
               the
               dirt
               of
               Israel
               petitioned
               for
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 more
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Gold
                 of
                 Syria
                 .
              
               Yet
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               few
               things
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               this
               strumpet
               the
               World
               ,
               hath
               given
               thee
               a
               blemish
               at
               parting
               :
               witness
               the
               record
               transcribed
               from
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               coveted'st
               (
               which
               agrravates
               thy
               offence
               )
               not
               the
               conferring
               ,
               but
               the
               continuation
               of
               mundane
               honours
               ,
               by
               a
               dispensation
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               at
               Idolatrous
               service
               .
               The
               Prophet
               prayed
               for
               thee
               ,
               as
               respecting
               thy
               Infancy
               ,
               and
               God
               I
               doubt
               not
               was
               mercifull
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               ascenting
               thy
               affection
               ,
               giving
               thee
               either
               a
               better
               resolution
               ,
               or
               repentance
               unto
               absolution
               .
            
             
               My
               Meditations
               might
               now
               lead
               me
               through
               some
               thousands
               of
               years
               ,
               and
               both
               from
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               ,
               as
               also
               from
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               civil
               Histories
               cite
               ,
               many
               worshippers
               of
               this
               royal
               Idol
               .
               I
               might
               point
               out
               two
               eminent
               and
               worthy
               Councellors
               ,
               Nicodemus
               ,
               
               and
               Joseph
               of
               Arimathea
               ,
               who
               both
               were
               Night-disciples
               to
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               losing
               their
               terrene
               preferments
               .
               As
               also
               many
               other
               Rulers
               ,
               and
               great
               Men
               ,
               who
               the
               Evangelist
               taxes
               to
               
                 have
                 loved
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               But
               one
               tryal
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               many
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               prove
               the
               virulency
               of
               this
               poyson
               ,
               of
               whose
               enmity
               and
               antipathy
               to
               salvation
               the
               Lords
               own
               words
               shall
               both
               conclude
               and
               confirm
               :
               
                 How
                 can
                 yee
                 believe
                 ,
                 which
                 receive
                 honour
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 not
                 the
                 honour
                 that
                 cometh
                 from
                 God
                 only
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Having
               now
               laid
               honour
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               the
               utmost
               date
               of
               her
               Pattent
               ;
               I
               should
               proceed
               to
               speak
               of
               our
               last
               and
               general
               Enemy
               ,
               Death
               ;
               but
               that
               even
               in
               the
               chaws
               thereof
               ,
               the
               World
               hath
               laid
               a
               fourth
               ambush
               ,
               of
               blood-thirsty
               and
               persecuting
               Hamans
               ,
               and
               unbrotherly
               Amalekites
               ,
               to
               assault
               every
               true
               Christian
               in
               his
               peregrination
               to
               our
               Heavenly
               Canaan
               .
               Of
               these
               therefore
               next
               in
               our
               Meditation
               .
               
               Were
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               Christian
               corporeal
               ,
               or
               could
               force
               bend
               her
               knees
               ,
               and
               elevate
               her
               hands
               ,
               with
               their
               Bodies
               to
               Idolatry
               ;
               could
               it
               determine
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               end
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               Gibbet
               ,
               Fire
               ,
               or
               chawes
               of
               wilde
               Beasts
               :
               or
               be
               blasted
               and
               defaced
               by
               the
               scandalous
               reproaches
               of
               slanderous
               tongues
               :
               surely
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               had
               been
               as
               Sodom
               ,
               and
               Gomorrah
               ;
               a
               by-word
               ,
               a
               nothing
               ,
               without
               succession
               ,
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               as
               once
               the
               old
               World
               ,
               so
               it
               ;
               these
               Waters
               had
               overwhelmed
               it
               ,
               
               these
               
                 streames
                 had
                 gone
                 over
                 our
                 Souls
                 .
              
               They
               (
               even
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               World
               )
               
                 had
                 swallowed
                 us
                 up
                 quick
              
               ,
               when
               their
               wrath
               was
               kindled
               against
               us
               .
               Then
               the
               
                 proud
                 Waters
                 had
                 gone
                 over
                 our
                 Souls
                 :
              
               
               
                 But
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 given
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 to
                 their
                 Teeth
                 ;
                 The
                 Snare
                 is
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 escaped
              
               ;
               escaped
               did
               I
               say
               ?
               yet
               (
               the
               Lord
               knows
               )
               many
               not
               without
               a
               fall
               ,
               without
               loss
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               their
               stuble-works
               ;
               sometimes
               of
               some
               gems
               ,
               ornaments
               ;
               and
               degrees
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               comforts
               ;
               sometimes
               of
               their
               good
               name
               ,
               precious
               time
               ,
               and
               glorious
               professions
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               Peter
               ,
               as
               thou
               wert
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               so
               the
               first
               of
               Professors
               ,
               that
               denyed
               thy
               Master
               .
               Glorious
               was
               thy
               confession
               ,
               
               
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God.
              
               Ignominious
               thy
               
                 denyal
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Man.
              
               
               Oh
               that
               the
               apprehension
               of
               Death
               should
               make
               thee
               deny
               thy
               life
               !
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               more
               fear
               a
               Cross
               ,
               
               than
               value
               a
               Crown
               !
               Yea
               ,
               the
               most
               Orient
               of
               Diadems
               ,
               that
               of
               Martyrdome
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Lords
               back
               was
               towards
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               self-love
               had
               maskt
               his
               beautifull
               Image
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               I
               wonder
               not
               at
               thy
               tergiversation
               ,
               and
               counter
               motion
               .
               As
               these
               spiritual
               desertions
               obscure
               Christ
               ,
               so
               they
               discover
               Man.
               The
               same
               back-friend
               that
               would
               have
               counselled
               the
               Master
               ,
               
               perswades
               and
               obtains
               in
               Peter
               ,
               to
               
                 save
                 himself
              
               .
               From
               what
               ,
               an
               incarnate
               Devil
               ?
               from
               Death
               ?
               No
               ,
               for
               
                 who
                 so
                 will
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 shall
                 lose
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               thus
               to
               dye
               ,
               is
               to
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               What
               then
               causeth
               this
               excentrical
               motion
               ?
               Surely
               self-love
               which
               declines
               that
               Centre
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               glory
               .
               This
               
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Philistims
              
               ,
               our
               flesh
               ,
               
               rather
               choosing
               to
               
                 betray
                 her
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 her
                 Sampson
                 ,
              
               than
               she
               ,
               and
               her
               Fathers
               House
               ;
               this
               Cottage
               of
               Clay
               ,
               should
               be
               destroyed
               with
               the
               Fire
               of
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               Sathan
               ,
               that
               Prince
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               is
               an
               exact
               Tyrant
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hath
               not
               only
               seeming
               rewards
               to
               inveigle
               some
               ,
               but
               racks
               ,
               and
               tortures
               to
               compell
               others
               ,
               to
               subject
               to
               his
               thraldome
               .
               Such
               are
               those
               several
               sorts
               of
               Persecutions
               ,
               which
               for
               a
               time
               have
               made
               many
               of
               the
               Lords
               Worthies
               to
               seek
               quarter
               .
               Peter
               fell
               not
               alone
               ,
               though
               as
               most
               eminent
               ,
               most
               eminently
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               was
               not
               this
               the
               fury
               ,
               
               the
               Wolf
               that
               scattered
               the
               Sheep
               from
               thee
               the
               true
               Shepward
               of
               our
               Souls
               ?
               Where
               were
               the
               other
               
                 ten
                 Apostles
              
               ,
               
               when
               thou
               wast
               condemned
               and
               crucified
               ?
               I
               finde
               none
               ,
               but
               John
               ,
               present
               at
               thy
               Passion
               ;
               and
               he
               there
               ,
               rather
               as
               a
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Kinsman
               ,
               than
               as
               a
               Disciple
               .
               For
               surely
               had
               he
               profest
               thee
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               not
               suffered
               alone
               innocently
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               written
               of
               thee
               .
               Where
               were
               the
               seventy
               Disciples
               ,
               to
               whose
               
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 preaching
                 ,
                 thou
                 gavest
                 testimony
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Miracles
                 ?
              
               
               Where
               those
               many
               thousands
               which
               are
               said
               to
               believe
               ,
               which
               they
               themselves
               also
               testified
               by
               their
               acclamations
               ,
               confessions
               ,
               and
               frequent
               attendance
               ?
               Were
               they
               not
               all
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               metamorphosed
               into
               the
               weakest
               Sex
               ;
               
               
                 a
                 few
                 Women
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 thine
                 at
                 distance
                 too
                 ,
                 they
                 stood
                 
                 afar
                 off
                 ?
              
               Sweet
               Jesus
               !
               did
               the
               faith
               fail
               of
               these
               ocular
               witnesses
               ,
               these
               Champions
               of
               thy
               truth
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               after
               thy
               glorious
               ascension
               in
               the
               Apostles
               age
               ,
               do
               we
               finde
               a
               Demas
               ?
               
               In
               the
               Primitive
               ,
               and
               in
               succeeding
               times
               ,
               many
               holy
               Professors
               ?
               yea
               ,
               in
               this
               our
               age
               ,
               a
               devout
               Cranmer
               ,
               and
               others
               ?
               Who
               for
               a
               time
               shrunk
               from
               thee
               ,
               or
               rather
               from
               the
               chawes
               of
               this
               Devourer
               ,
               this
               opposite
               to
               nature
               ,
               this
               highest
               Pin
               of
               Sathans
               wracks
               ,
               this
               last
               and
               worst
               Enemy
               ,
               Death
               ;
               Disgraces
               ,
               slanders
               ,
               loss
               of
               goods
               ,
               yea
               ,
               all
               other
               bodily
               tortures
               included
               ,
               being
               but
               the
               attendants
               and
               degrees
               to
               this
               .
               The
               Devil
               often
               in
               the
               Church
               makes
               his
               observation
               good
               ,
               that
               
                 skin
                 for
                 skin
              
               ,
               
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 hath
                 ,
                 will
                 he
                 give
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               What
               need
               then
               have
               we
               ,
               O
               Lion
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
               yet
               believe
               ,
               being
               therefore
               destitute
               of
               the
               sences
               testimony
               ,
               and
               want
               that
               Christian
               magnanimity
               ,
               that
               measure
               of
               grace
               and
               faith
               ,
               which
               those
               first
               Combatants
               enjoyed
               ,
               to
               fly
               unto
               thy
               Standard
               ,
               and
               to
               invoke
               thy
               assistance
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               against
               these
               worldly
               Enemies
               ?
               Which
               though
               invincible
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               shall
               lye
               headless
               ,
               and
               vanquisht
               under
               the
               Sword
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               .
               Witness
               these
               holy
               Darts
               drawn
               out
               of
               that
               sacred
               Quiver
               ,
               thy
               most
               Holy
               Word
               ,
               already
               thrust
               through
               the
               sides
               ,
               and
               heart
               of
               this
               Absalom
               ,
               this
               Rebell
               and
               Traytor
               to
               our
               Souls
               ;
               so
               St.
               Peter
               most
               sweetly
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 exceeding
                 great
                 and
                 precious
                 promises
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 nature
                 ,
                 having
                 escaped
                 the
                 corruption
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 through
                 lust
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               Enemy
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               marching
               against
               us
               in
               four
               battalions
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               formerly
               shewed
               ;
               three
               of
               which
               also
               the
               Apostle
               St.
               John
               ,
               as
               God's
               sentinel
               for
               our
               safety
               ,
               hath
               faithfully
               given
               us
               warning
               of
               ,
               by
               this
               his
               discovery
               ;
               that
               
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               It
               is
               time
               for
               us
               now
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               prepare
               for
               ,
               but
               to
               begin
               the
               fight
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               courage
               and
               chearfulness
               ;
               the
               Alarum
               and
               on-set
               being
               given
               by
               Gods
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               animating
               and
               stirring
               up
               the
               affection
               of
               our
               godly
               zeal
               ,
               and
               anger
               ,
               thus
               ;
               
                 Love
                 not
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                 neither
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 love
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 Know
                 yee
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 friendship
                 with
                 this
                 World
                 is
                 enmity
                 with
                 God
                 ?
              
               
               
                 whosoever
                 therefore
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 enemy
                 of
                 God.
              
               Behold
               also
               a
               Banner
               ,
               even
               that
               which
               we
               have
               vowed
               to
               fight
               under
               ,
               in
               our
               Baptisme
               ,
               even
               the
               victorious
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               triumphantly
               displayed
               by
               that
               great
               Christian
               Champion
               St.
               Paul
               ;
               who
               thus
               encourages
               us
               by
               this
               his
               pious
               exclamation
               ,
               and
               example
               ;
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
               
                 save
                 in
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 crucified
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 unto
                 the
                 World.
              
               See
               also
               our
               Leader
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               if
               our
               faith
               second
               ,
               will
               make
               us
               trample
               upon
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               volptuous
               ,
               and
               carnal
               desires
               thereof
               .
               For
               ,
               
               
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 led
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
              
               under
               the
               curse
               ,
               irritation
               ,
               and
               condemnation
               thereof
               )
               for
               ,
               
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 have
                 crucified
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
              
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 lusts
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               our
               victory
               and
               deliverance
               is
               assured
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               was
               a
               special
               end
               of
               that
               great
               and
               acceptable
               sacrifice
               offered
               to
               God
               by
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               great
               Captain
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Who
               as
               the
               Apostle
               witnesseth
               ,
               
                 gave
                 Himself
                 for
                 our
                 sins
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 this
                 present
                 evil
                 World.
              
               Hast
               thou
               such
               encouragements
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               On
               then
               ,
               and
               assault
               the
               glittering
               front
               ,
               the
               foremost
               batallion
               of
               thy
               Enemy
               .
               Let
               this
               Arrow
               ,
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Apostles
               quiver
               ,
               give
               him
               the
               first
               encounter
               .
               The
               
                 love
                 of
                 Money
                 is
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 all
                 evil
                 .
              
               
               Let
               thy
               Saviours
               words
               be
               a
               trusty
               Scout
               to
               prevent
               ambushes
               ;
               
                 beware
                 of
                 covetousness
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               the
               victorious
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               give
               the
               deadly
               wound
               ;
               
                 be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 not
                 thieves
                 ,
                 nor
                 covetous
                 ,
                 &c.
                 shall
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Here
               be
               not
               discontented
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               nor
               stain
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               Christian
               Victory
               ,
               by
               a
               worldly
               sadness
               ,
               as
               though
               an
               ignominious
               poverty
               must
               be
               the
               necessary
               consequent
               of
               forsaking
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               conculcating
               her
               trash
               .
               No
               ,
               Christians
               have
               riches
               ,
               which
               the
               Men
               of
               this
               World
               know
               not
               of
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               infinite
               ,
               
               and
               
                 unsearchable
                 .
                 viz.
              
               The
               riches
               of
               faith
               ,
               James
               2.5
               .
               Of
               good
               
               works
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.18
               .
               Of
               liberality
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               8.2
               .
               The
               true
               riches
               of
               grace
               ,
               of
               glory
               ,
               Luke
               10.11
               .
               Rom.
               9.23
               .
               These
               unvaluable
               treasures
               ,
               
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 rich
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Conduit
                 of
                 his
                 mercies
                 gives
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
              
               
               Rom.
               10.12
               .
               2
               Cor.
               8.9
               .
               For
               his
               mercies
               sake
               ,
               Eph.
               2.4
               .
               Sometimes
               immediatly
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               most
               frequently
               ,
               mediatly
               by
               his
               Ministers
               .
               Yet
               ,
               
                 not
                 without
                 this
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Who
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               
                 though
                 poor
              
               in
               the
               esteem
               of
               Men
               ,
               
                 yet
                 make
                 many
                 rich
              
               .
               
               
                 Thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 these
                 his
                 incomparable
                 gifts
                 .
              
            
             
               
               The
               next
               Troop
               of
               the
               Worlds
               Power
               ,
               that
               faith
               proceeds
               to
               encounter
               with
               ,
               is
               led
               by
               voluptuousness
               .
               These
               (
               its
               true
               )
               as
               it
               were
               besiege
               the
               Christian
               Soul
               ,
               and
               encompass
               it
               .
               And
               if
               at
               any
               time
               by
               her
               pious
               force
               ,
               she
               break
               thorow
               ,
               and
               discomfit
               their
               thickest
               rancks
               ,
               even
               then
               ,
               by
               asking
               quarter
               ,
               they
               oft-times
               obtain
               victory
               ,
               crying
               out
               unto
               the
               zealous
               and
               lust-destroying
               Warriour
               ,
               as
               once
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               to
               David
               ;
               thou
               art
               neer
               of
               Kin
               unto
               us
               ;
               
               and
               as
               
                 David
                 to
                 Amasa
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 of
                 my
                 Bone
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 my
                 Flesh
              
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               Syrian
               King
               ,
               thy
               Brother
               Benhadad
               .
               
               Therefore
               spare
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               live
               ,
               behold
               we
               are
               the
               delight
               of
               thine
               Eyes
               ,
               the
               Mistresses
               of
               thy
               Ear
               ,
               the
               darlings
               of
               thy
               Pallate
               ,
               the
               Paramours
               of
               thy
               touch
               ,
               the
               perfumes
               of
               thy
               Nostrils
               .
               We
               are
               linckt
               in
               consanguinity
               with
               thy
               nature
               ,
               age
               ,
               complection
               ,
               and
               calling
               .
               We
               are
               thy
               beloved
               ,
               thy
               life
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               thy
               life
               ,
               thy
               bosome
               companions
               .
               Thus
               ,
               if
               they
               gain
               by
               these
               syrene
               Songs
               ,
               but
               a
               respit
               of
               execution
               ,
               they
               shortly
               presume
               to
               become
               Counsellors
               ,
               advising
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Preacher
               ;
               
                 Rejoyce
                 O
                 young
                 Man
                 in
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 Heart
                 cheer
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 thine
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 thine
                 Eyes
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               these
               wicked
               ,
               and
               subtile
               lusts
               get
               possession
               .
               But
               doth
               the
               faithfull
               Champion
               here
               want
               courage
               ,
               strength
               ,
               or
               Weapons
               ?
               No
               ,
               animated
               with
               divine
               assistance
               ,
               (
               the
               regal
               Power
               of
               Christ
               )
               he
               advances
               the
               shield
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               Enemies
               feel
               the
               edge
               of
               that
               Sword
               ,
               which
               they
               even
               now
               wounded
               him
               with
               ;
               
                 viz.
                 But
                 know
                 thou
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 bring
                 thee
                 
                 to
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               he
               further
               adds
               ,
               inverting
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 should
                 I
                 let
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
               
                 you
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 to
                 utter
                 destruction
                 ;
                 my
                 life
                 should
                 go
                 for
                 your
                 life
                 :
              
               for
               that
               she
               ,
               or
               whosoever
               else
               ,
               lives
               
                 in
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 are
                 dead
                 whilst
                 they
                 live
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               in
               their
               estates
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               their
               Souls
               .
               So
               witnesses
               the
               wise
               Man
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 loveth
                 pleasure
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Beggar
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               spiritually
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               temporally
               ;
               
               the
               
                 good
                 Seed
                 being
                 choked
              
               therewith
               .
               Further
               ,
               as
               Israel
               to
               Adonibeze●h
               ,
               so
               the
               Christian
               Victor
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               cuts
               off
               the
               Fingers
               ,
               and
               Toes
               ,
               the
               speed
               and
               power
               of
               his
               concupiscence
               ;
               by
               instancing
               the
               multitudes
               of
               Gods
               own
               People
               ,
               that
               were
               
                 overthrown
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 for
                 our
                 example
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               to
               the
               intent
               ,
               
               that
               
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 lust
                 after
                 evil
                 things
                 ,
              
               as
               they
               also
               lusted
               ;
               by
               calling
               to
               remembrance
               the
               recantation
               ,
               judgment
               and
               repentance
               of
               wise
               King
               Solomon
               .
               Who
               having
               enjoyed
               not
               only
               a
               common
               ,
               
               but
               an
               
                 experimental
                 and
                 moral
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 delights
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 yet
                 condemns
                 them
                 all
                 as
                 vile
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 worth
                 ;
                 vanity
                 of
                 vanities
                 ,
              
               
               
                 all
                 is
                 vanity
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               
               by
               fore-seeing
               the
               evil
               ,
               and
               unseparable
               consequents
               ,
               and
               Copesmates
               of
               inordinate
               delights
               ,
               
               by
               the
               Apostle
               St.
               James
               his
               light
               ,
               (
               
                 viz.
                 )
                 wantonness
                 ,
                 riotousness
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelty
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               every
               true
               Christian-Warriour
               is
               unconquerable
               ;
               as
               being
               intrenched
               ,
               and
               fortified
               within
               the
               promises
               of
               omnipotency
               it self
               .
               Who
               thus
               assures
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 that
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 fulfill
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               overcome
               by
               ,
               or
               yield
               to
               ,
               
               )
               
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh.
              
               
            
             
               Here
               some
               Laodicean
               ,
               some
               lack-warm
               Professor
               ,
               
               will
               perhaps
               sigh
               ;
               and
               with
               
               Lot's
               Wife
               ,
               be
               ready
               to
               look
               back
               towards
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               the
               Sodom
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               complaining
               that
               Christians
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               so
               rigorous
               a
               prohibition
               )
               are
               of
               all
               Men
               most
               miserable
               ;
               and
               (
               as
               the
               World
               esteems
               them
               )
               a
               sad
               stoical
               and
               melancholy
               generation
               of
               Men.
               
               Let
               such
               mount
               their
               Meditations
               with
               holy
               David
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               with
               him
               a
               Heaven
               upon
               Earth
               .
               Witness
               this
               his
               testimony
               ,
               and
               assurance
               ,
               applyable
               and
               proper
               to
               every
               faithfull
               
                 Israelite
                 ▪
                 
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 shew
                 me
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 is
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
              
               ;
               
               
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               My
               Soul
               here
               closes
               up
               this
               second
               tryumph
               ,
               with
               a
               gratulatory
               Hymn
               of
               that
               blessed
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 How
                 excellent
                 is
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindness
                 O
                 God!
                 therefore
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Men
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 thy
                 Wings
              
               ;
               
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 abundantly
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 the
                 fatness
                 of
                 thy
                 House
                 ,
              
               
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 make
                 them
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Rivers
                 of
                 thy
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 For
                 with
                 thee
                 is
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 light
                 shall
                 we
                 see
                 light
                 .
              
               
            
             
               The
               Worlds
               third
               Squadron
               ,
               viz.
               Mundane
               honours
               ,
               renews
               and
               continues
               the
               Fight
               ,
               
               with
               which
               the
               chief
               General
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               lays
               ambushes
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               by
               glorious
               Visions
               and
               Dreams
               of
               Signiories
               ,
               with
               large
               promises
               of
               
                 rule
                 and
                 dominion
              
               ;
               tempting
               us
               ,
               as
               once
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
              
               will
               I
               give
               thee
               :
               and
               as
               he
               did
               
                 Balaam
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Balack
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               
                 Promote
                 thee
                 unto
                 very
                 great
                 honour
                 .
              
               
               On
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               he
               assaults
               us
               by
               threatning
               ,
               as
               also
               actual
               divesting
               ;
               and
               degrading
               us
               of
               our
               hereditary
               ,
               or
               acquired
               titles
               ,
               and
               preferments
               .
               So
               he
               did
               to
               Moses
               .
               Who
               as
               the
               Apostle
               witnesses
               ,
               
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Pharaohs
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 choosing
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 affliction
                 with
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               So
               also
               to
               
                 Daniel
                 and
                 the
                 Three
                 Children
              
               ,
               
               who
               were
               deprived
               for
               a
               time
               of
               their
               Principalities
               ,
               for
               their
               refractoriness
               to
               Idolatry
               .
               In
               defence
               against
               the
               first
               assault
               ,
               the
               pious
               Christian
               marching
               under
               Christs
               royal
               Standard
               ,
               victoriously
               opposes
               his
               Shield
               of
               faith
               ,
               with
               which
               ,
               and
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               disorders
               and
               puts
               to
               flight
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               reverberating
               ,
               and
               expulsing
               Sathans
               temptations
               ,
               with
               the
               blessed
               Virgins
               Antheme
               ;
               
                 God
                 scattereth
                 the
                 proud
                 in
                 the
                 imaginations
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 pulls
                 down
                 the
                 mighty
                 from
                 their
                 Seates
                 ,
                 and
                 exalts
                 them
                 of
                 low
                 degree
                 .
              
               With
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               holy
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               ,
               
               
                 Woe
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Pride
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               he
               concludes
               the
               Victory
               ,
               with
               that
               holy
               Maxime
               of
               St.
               
                 James
                 ,
                 God
                 resists
                 the
                 proud
                 .
              
               
               Now
               ,
               
                 who
                 amongst
                 us
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 everlasting
                 burning
                 ?
              
               If
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 condemns
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 justify
                 ?
              
               
               In
               pride
               ,
               in
               all
               these
               places
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               includeth
               ambition
               ,
               which
               essentially
               differs
               not
               ,
               
               being
               connatural
               ,
               and
               concomitant
               with
               her
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               temptation
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               the
               loss
               of
               any
               temporal
               dignities
               :
               The
               valiant
               Christian
               poyses
               them
               with
               the
               glorious
               promises
               of
               Gods
               faithfull
               word
               ,
               whereby
               judging
               of
               their
               lightness
               ,
               he
               concurs
               with
               holy
               David
               ,
               that
               
                 surely
                 Men
                 of
                 low
                 degree
                 are
                 vanity
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 high
                 degree
                 are
                 a
                 lye
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 Ballance
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 altogether
                 lighter
                 than
                 vanity
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               returns
               this
               or
               the
               like
               counter-buff
               :
               Get
               thee
               behind
               me
               Sathan
               ,
               for
               I
               value
               not
               thy
               threats
               ,
               
               since
               thou
               boasts
               of
               that
               which
               is
               not
               in
               thy
               power
               .
               
                 The
                 haires
                 of
                 my
                 Head
                 are
                 numbred
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 maketh
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 rich
              
               ;
               
               
                 he
                 bringeth
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 lifteth
                 up
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               say
               the
               Lord
               should
               suffer
               thee
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               in
               Job
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Instrument
               of
               my
               debasement
               ;
               I
               will
               kiss
               Gods
               Rod
               ,
               even
               in
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               that
               holy
               Man
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 given
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 ;
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               and
               with
               that
               tryumphing
               Apostle
               ,
               In
               all
               these
               things
               (
               viz.
               disgraces
               ,
               and
               losses
               ,
               
               of
               what
               kinde
               soever
               )
               
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 through
                 Christ
                 that
                 loved
                 me
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 things
                 were
                 gain
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 those
                 I
                 count
                 loss
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 yea
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 I
                 count
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 loss
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
              
               ;
               
               
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 suffer
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 accounting
                 them
                 but
                 dung
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 win
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               highest
               favours
               of
               Princes
               ,
               from
               whom
               flow
               Earthly
               dignities
               ,
               are
               but
               shadowes
               of
               true
               honour
               .
               Shadowes
               ;
               for
               they
               weakly
               express
               them
               ,
               and
               vanish
               when
               their
               Sun
               is
               set
               ,
               or
               clouded
               .
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 pours
                 contempt
                 upon
                 Princes
                 ,
              
               commands
               me
               not
               to
               rely
               upon
               them
               ;
               
               
                 Put
                 not
                 your
                 trust
                 in
                 Princes
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 help
                 .
              
               (
               If
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               their
               gifts
               .
               )
               
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 very
                 day
              
               (
               in
               an
               instant
               )
               they
               ,
               
               their
               gifts
               ,
               and
               
                 thoughts
                 perish
              
               .
               My
               happiness
               is
               a
               better
               hope
               .
               My
               honour
               is
               more
               surely
               fixt
               ,
               than
               by
               Man
               ,
               
               or
               Devil
               ,
               to
               be
               extirpated
               ,
               or
               extinguisht
               .
               Can
               all
               thy
               power
               ,
               O
               Enemy
               of
               Man
               ,
               frustrate
               my
               Election
               ,
               whereby
               from
               Eternity
               ,
               I
               am
               enroll'd
               a
               Peer
               of
               Heaven
               ?
               Can
               all
               thy
               policy
               ,
               or
               force
               ,
               dim
               the
               splendour
               ,
               or
               annihilate
               that
               title
               of
               being
               called
               ,
               and
               truly
               adopted
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ?
               
               Canst
               thou
               disrobe
               me
               of
               my
               honourable
               red
               and
               white
               Garments
               of
               Justification
               ,
               and
               Sanctification
               ,
               in
               my
               Saviour
               ?
               O
               Father
               of
               lyes
               ,
               canst
               thou
               turn
               light
               into
               darkness
               ,
               
               and
               truth
               into
               falshood
               ?
               
                 Deprive
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Crown
              
               ,
               and
               nullify
               these
               glorious
               and
               infallible
               promises
               ?
               
                 Fear
                 not
                 my
                 little
                 Flock
              
               ,
               
               
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Fathers
                 will
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 honour
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 honour
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 serve
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 him
                 will
                 my
                 Father
                 honour
                 :
                 Glory
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 peace
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 worketh
                 good
                 :
              
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               and
               conclude
               thou
               canst
               not
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               trample
               under
               foot
               ,
               thy
               power
               ,
               and
               vilify
               thine
               and
               the
               Worlds
               menaces
               ,
               and
               offers
               ,
               as
               believing
               in
               the
               royal
               might
               and
               truth
               of
               my
               Saviour
               ;
               
               
                 That
                 neither
                 life
                 ,
                 nor
                 death
                 ,
                 nor
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 Powers
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 nor
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
               Having
               thus
               routed
               ,
               and
               discomfitted
               the
               Wings
               and
               first
               Squadrons
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               
               we
               must
               not
               rest
               here
               ;
               losing
               both
               our
               hopes
               ,
               and
               advantage
               .
               A
               Christians
               whole
               life
               we
               have
               heard
               is
               a
               continued
               warfare
               .
               To
               live
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               by
               self-denyal
               ,
               to
               overcome
               former
               temptations
               ,
               is
               a
               happy
               progress
               towards
               our
               Victory
               .
               But
               to
               persevere
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               to
               dye
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               tryumph
               of
               the
               Christian.
               By
               how
               much
               the
               Enemy
               is
               more
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               terrible
               ;
               by
               so
               much
               is
               the
               service
               more
               honourable
               ,
               and
               the
               conquest
               more
               glorious
               .
               This
               last
               Phalanx
               of
               the
               Worlds
               force
               (
               Persecutions
               )
               are
               her
               Janizaries
               ,
               her
               Pretorian
               bands
               ,
               her
               last
               refuge
               ,
               in
               whom
               she
               puts
               her
               chiefest
               confidence
               ;
               led
               and
               marshalled
               by
               Sathans
               Lieutenant
               General
               ,
               described
               and
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               by
               him
               
                 riding
                 upon
                 a
                 red
                 Horse
                 ,
                 destroying
                 the
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               
               who
               may
               be
               also
               ,
               (
               as
               expressing
               its
               mortal
               effects
               )
               figuratively
               called
               Death
               ,
               whom
               Hell
               it self
               follows
               and
               attends
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               is
               this
               the
               last
               and
               strongest
               of
               our
               worldly
               adversaries
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               have
               they
               begun
               already
               ?
               or
               will
               they
               shortly
               ,
               certainly
               assault
               us
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               our
               former
               Trophies
               ,
               contend
               with
               us
               for
               our
               Palme
               ?
               
                 For
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 live
                 godly
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               
               
                 must
                 suffer
                 persecutions
              
               ;
               
               Let
               us
               ,
               like
               our
               English
               Martyrs
               ,
               with
               courage
               ,
               leaping
               ,
               and
               rejoycing
               ,
               run
               to
               kiss
               the
               Stake
               ,
               to
               meet
               our
               Opposers
               ,
               yea
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               )
               our
               tortures
               :
               
               
                 not
                 accepting
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 obtain
                 a
                 better
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               Are
               we
               hated
               by
               the
               World
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               surest
               mark
               of
               our
               Election
               ,
               by
               God.
               So
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               ;
               Because
               
                 yee
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 World
                 hates
                 you
                 .
              
               Have
               we
               mourning
               here
               ?
               It
               ushers
               in
               ,
               yea
               ,
               accompanies
               ,
               an
               unutterable
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               joy
               .
               Yee
               shall
               be
               sorrowfull
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
               but
               
                 your
                 sorrow
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 joy
                 shall
                 no
                 Man
                 take
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               
               do
               we
               so
               far
               suffer
               for
               well
               doing
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               delivered
               over
               to
               Death
               ,
               as
               Malefactors
               ?
               Remember
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               without
               a
               companion
               in
               our
               sufferings
               :
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               was
               Crucifyed
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 reckoned
                 amongst
                 the
                 Transgressors
                 ;
                 Now
                 the
                 Servant
                 is
                 not
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 persecuted
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 also
                 persecute
                 you
                 .
              
               To
               conclude
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               conformable
               to
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
               Death
               ,
               we
               shall
               also
               be
               like
               him
               in
               his
               Resurrection
               ;
               we
               shall
               have
               a
               change
               ,
               rather
               than
               a
               loss
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 loseth
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 ,
              
               
               (
               viz.
               )
               Immortality
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               the
               true
               life
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 faithfull
                 saying
                 ,
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 dead
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 live
                 with
                 him
                 :
              
               
               
                 If
                 we
                 suffer
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 reign
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 also
                 deny
                 us
                 .
              
               Thus
               then
               have
               I
               made
               good
               my
               proposition
               ,
               
               that
               
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Victory
                 that
                 overcomes
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 even
                 our
                 Faith.
                 Thanks
                 be
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 gives
                 us
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 through
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               Soveraign
               !
               
               Now
               I
               am
               assured
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Rock
               ,
               upon
               which
               Man
               being
               built
               by
               faith
               ,
               becomes
               impregnable
               ;
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               far
               above
               Honours
               battery
               ;
               so
               strong
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               assaults
               of
               bloody
               Persecutions
               ;
               so
               firm
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               betrayed
               by
               covetousness
               ,
               nor
               undermined
               by
               voluptuousness
               .
               The
               Siege
               of
               Troy
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               longest
               we
               read
               of
               ,
               continued
               but
               ten
               years
               ,
               and
               then
               she
               was
               buryed
               in
               her
               ashes
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Christians
               ,
               lasts
               a
               life
               ,
               an
               age
               ,
               and
               even
               then
               ascends
               a
               tryumphant
               Throne
               of
               Glory
               ,
               upon
               the
               Necks
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Every
               Christians
               
               life
               is
               a
               
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Battels
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               thou
               being
               as
               well
               ,
               nay
               more
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               our
               spiritual
               Fights
               ,
               and
               Victories
               ,
               as
               of
               our
               corporal
               ;
               those
               Enemies
               fl●shly
               ,
               these
               spiritual
               ;
               those
               weak
               ,
               and
               mortal
               ,
               their
               Principalities
               ,
               Powers
               ,
               immortal
               ;
               those
               below
               ,
               and
               numerable
               ;
               these
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               .
               O
               thy
               mercy
               in
               thy
               assistance
               !
               O
               thy
               power
               in
               thy
               resistance
               !
               Divine
               Monarch
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               thy
               sole
               act
               ,
               and
               gift
               ,
               our
               victory
               ;
               so
               let
               it
               be
               ours
               ,
               to
               retribute
               to
               thee
               alone
               the
               Glory
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 last
                 Enemy
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 is
                 Death
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               
               so
               in
               these
               Meditations
               .
               But
               why
               a
               double
               ,
               death
               to
               death
               ?
               Hath
               not
               the
               Martyrs
               Sword
               mortally
               wounded
               this
               Serpent
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               hisses
               still
               .
               And
               therefore
               lest
               he
               may
               fright
               the
               fearfull
               ,
               we
               will
               add
               more
               wounds
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               weakest
               Christian
               may
               with
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 take
                 this
                 Serpent
                 into
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               Yea
               more
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Miracle
               )
               
                 it
                 shall
                 become
                 a
                 Staff
              
               ;
               an
               assistant
               in
               his
               Heavenly
               Journey
               .
               
               As
               there
               is
               a
               violent
               ,
               and
               enforced
               death
               ,
               such
               is
               Martyrdome
               ;
               so
               there
               is
               a
               natural
               ,
               and
               timely
               dissolution
               .
               In
               the
               one
               ,
               we
               dye
               in
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               ;
               in
               this
               other
               ,
               we
               dye
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               ordinary
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               extraordinary
               ;
               the
               one
               common
               ,
               the
               other
               particular
               ;
               with
               both
               these
               Heads
               ,
               our
               Enemy
               Death
               playes
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               Sin
               the
               Executioner
               .
               
                 The
                 Sting
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 Sin.
                 
              
            
             
               
               'T
               is
               an
               Observation
               ,
               that
               things
               common
               ,
               and
               universal
               ,
               are
               less
               admired
               ,
               or
               feared
               .
               But
               what
               more
               general
               ,
               and
               frequent
               than
               Death
               ;
               what
               more
               frightfull
               ,
               and
               astonishing
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               Coloquintida
               ,
               that
               imbitters
               all
               humane
               pleasures
               .
               So
               that
               oft-times
               the
               burthen
               of
               Man's
               sweetest
               Song
               ,
               is
               that
               dolefull
               complaint
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
               
                 Mors
                 in
                 olla
                 ,
                 There
                 's
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 Pot.
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Marach
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Men
                 murmur
                 to
                 taste
                 of
              
               ;
               
               which
               will
               they
               ,
               nill
               they
               ,
               they
               must
               drink
               ,
               and
               dye
               .
               But
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               behold
               a
               City
               of
               refuge
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               are
               Children
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               :
               behold
               thy
               
                 true
                 Moses
              
               hast
               cast
               
                 Lignum
                 Vitae
              
               into
               this
               Spring
               of
               Sin
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               thy
               draught
               ;
               Thy
               
                 spiritual
                 Elisha
              
               hath
               cast
               Meat
               into
               
               this
               boyling
               Pot
               ,
               (
               even
               himself
               ,
               broken
               ,
               and
               grownd
               by
               Gods
               justice
               )
               that
               so
               he
               might
               correct
               the
               cursed
               effects
               of
               this
               wilde
               Wine
               ,
               which
               God
               created
               not
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 Bread
                 which
                 cometh
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 eat
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dye
                 .
              
            
             
               Wouldst
               thou
               have
               this
               more
               illustrated
               and
               proved
               ?
               Hear
               then
               thy
               Champions
               challenge
               to
               this
               all●conquering
               Enemy
               ,
               
                 O
                 Death
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 death
              
               ;
               
               view
               also
               his
               courage
               before
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               conflict
               ,
               
                 I
                 thirst
                 ;
                 The
                 Cup
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 not
                 drink
                 ,
                 it
                 ?
              
               Again
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Baptisme
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 am
                 I
                 streightned
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 be
                 accomplisht
                 .
              
               Farther
               ,
               concerning
               the
               conflict
               it self
               ,
               hear
               the
               Psalmist
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 The
                 sorrows
                 of
                 Death
                 compast
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 Hell
                 gat
                 hold
                 upon
                 me
              
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 found
                 trouble
                 and
                 sorrow
              
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               truth
               ,
               
               that
               thou
               mayest
               know
               that
               Christ
               being
               raised
               from
               the
               Dead
               ,
               dyeth
               no
               more
               .
               
                 Death
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 dominion
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 abolished
                 Death
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 hath
                 brought
                 life
                 and
                 immortality
                 to
                 light
                 ,
              
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               believers
               ,
               
               through
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               Apostle
               .
               Hear
               his
               Conquest
               ,
               and
               tryumph
               ,
               first
               Proclaimed
               by
               St.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Death
                 is
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 victory
                 ;
                 O
                 Death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Sting
                 ,
                 O
                 Grave
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Victory
                 ?
              
               
               Then
               published
               and
               revealed
               by
               himself
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 he
                 that
                 liveth
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 was
                 dead
                 ;
                 behold
                 I
                 am
                 alive
                 for
                 ever
                 more
                 ,
                 Amen
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 Hell
                 and
                 Death
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               view
               his
               right
               conveighed
               to
               thee
               in
               that
               large
               and
               royal
               Pattent
               of
               his
               Word
               ;
               
                 Whether
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 Apollos
                 ,
                 or
                 Cephas
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 Gods
              
               ;
               
               Again
               ,
               
                 God
                 shall
                 wipe
                 away
                 all
                 tears
                 from
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 Death
                 ,
                 neither
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 nor
                 crying
                 ;
                 neither
                 shall
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 pain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 things
                 are
                 passed
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               thus
               strongly
               ,
               under
               the
               royal
               Standard
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               entrencht
               thy self
               (
               O
               my
               Soul
               )
               against
               this
               mortal
               ,
               and
               heart-torturing
               adversary
               ;
               Let
               thy
               faith
               ,
               placed
               even
               upon
               the
               Platform
               of
               sanctified
               reason
               ,
               wait
               for
               to
               make
               a
               challenge
               to
               the
               stoutest
               assailants
               of
               the
               
               Enemy
               .
               
               The
               van-curriers
               ,
               of
               whom
               is
               fear
               ,
               and
               its
               concomitants
               .
               
                 Pompa
                 mortis
              
               (
               saith
               one
               well
               )
               
                 magis
                 terret
                 ,
                 quam
                 mors
                 ipsa
                 .
              
               Against
               these
               Light-Horsemen
               ,
               discharge
               this
               murdering
               piece
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Children
                 are
                 partakers
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Christ
                 also
                 himself
                 took
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 fear
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 subject
                 unto
                 bondage
                 .
              
               Examples
               of
               worthies
               ,
               invisibly
               conveighs
               courage
               ,
               into
               magnanimous
               mindes
               :
               wherefore
               ,
               if
               fear
               renew
               its
               force
               ,
               and
               re-assault
               thee
               ;
               interpose
               ,
               as
               a
               strong
               Barracado
               ,
               the
               ejaculation
               of
               dying
               
                 Jacob.
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 wait
                 for
                 thy
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
               The
               Meditation
               of
               patient
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 All
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 my
                 appointed
                 time
                 will
                 I
                 wait
                 ,
              
               
               
                 untill
                 my
                 change
                 come
              
               .
               The
               fervent
               supplication
               of
               devout
               Paul
               ,
               whose
               
                 desire
                 was
                 to
                 depart
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ.
              
               
            
             
               The
               next
               assaylant
               and
               assistant
               of
               Death
               ,
               is
               grief
               to
               part
               with
               things
               of
               this
               life
               .
               The
               beauty
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               a
               Wife
               :
               The
               youth
               ,
               numerousness
               ,
               and
               hopefulness
               of
               Children
               ;
               The
               fidelity
               ,
               affection
               ,
               and
               society
               of
               friends
               ;
               The
               hundreds
               ,
               thousands
               ,
               yea
               Ingots
               of
               treasure
               ,
               now
               to
               be
               left
               ;
               together
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               pleasures
               ,
               honours
               ,
               and
               pomp
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               being
               as
               so
               many
               arrowes
               to
               pierce
               thorow
               ,
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               natural
               Man
               ;
               so
               many
               racks
               to
               his
               distracted
               Soul
               ;
               yea
               ,
               so
               many
               deaths
               in
               Death
               ,
               if
               we
               respect
               its
               inforc'd
               disunion
               .
               But
               the
               devout
               Soul
               ,
               having
               not
               only
               a
               natural
               ,
               but
               a
               supernatural
               affection
               ,
               hath
               ,
               if
               ever
               ,
               then
               the
               spirit
               of
               Heavenly
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               discerning
               ,
               concerning
               things
               that
               differ
               .
               And
               therefore
               willingly
               ,
               chearfully
               ,
               and
               resolutely
               ,
               with
               Mary
               ,
               chooseth
               the
               better
               part
               ;
               forsaking
               her
               earthly
               Spouse
               for
               a
               Heavenly
               ;
               the
               Impes
               of
               nature
               ,
               for
               the
               Fruits
               of
               Grace
               ;
               for
               her
               works
               follow
               her
               .
               She
               voluntarily
               exchanges
               Earth
               ,
               for
               Heaven
               ;
               even
               for
               the
               
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 ever
                 living
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 new
                 Jerusalem
              
               ;
               her
               Earthly
               associates
               ,
               for
               the
               beatifical
               vision
               and
               presence
               of
               the
               glorious
               Trinity
               ;
               those
               many
               Myriads
               of
               Angels
               ,
               the
               general
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               first-born
               ,
               
               and
               the
               spirits
               of
               all
               just
               Men
               made
               perfect
               .
               As
               for
               the
               overplus
               of
               
               her
               treasure
               ,
               uninherited
               ,
               she
               hath
               ,
               and
               doth
               take
               order
               by
               good
               works
               ,
               as
               by
               so
               many
               Bills
               of
               Exchange
               ,
               for
               the
               receipt
               of
               them
               above
               ;
               herein
               obeying
               the
               precept
               and
               counsel
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               
                 lay
                 up
                 treasure
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               .
               
               Lastly
               ,
               a
               Sceptre
               is
               not
               a
               Bar
               ,
               neither
               doth
               the
               massy
               weight
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               nor
               felicity
               of
               terrene
               things
               ,
               depress
               the
               high-soaring
               affections
               of
               this
               Christian
               Soul.
               King
               
               David's
               choice
               is
               hers
               ,
               rather
               ,
               
               
                 To
                 be
                 a
                 Door-keeper
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 wickedness
                 .
              
               Neither
               is
               there
               fear
               of
               loss
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 will
                 to
                 give
                 ;
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 a
                 Shield
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 give
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
               
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 will
                 he
                 with-hold
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 walk
                 uprightly
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 blessed
                 is
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 trusteth
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Man
               being
               a
               compositum
               ,
               a
               sensible
               Creature
               ,
               is
               naturally
               deeply
               apprehensive
               of
               pain
               ;
               
               therefore
               impetuously
               an
               abhorror
               of
               separation
               .
               Hence
               a
               third
               fearfull
               ,
               and
               violent
               assault
               of
               Death
               ;
               so
               powerfull
               and
               prevalent
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               brought
               the
               strongest
               of
               Gods
               Warriours
               upon
               their
               knees
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               marvailous
               astonishment
               .
               Hence
               (
               as
               some
               interpret
               )
               the
               reiterated
               and
               strong
               cries
               ,
               the
               wonderfull
               and
               bloody
               sweat
               of
               our
               great
               General
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               But
               because
               his
               apprehension
               and
               suffering
               are
               mysterious
               ,
               unconceivable
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               ;
               see
               the
               conflict
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               complaint
               of
               a
               dying
               sick
               Man
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               therefore
               truly
               royal
               ,
               
                 Hezechiah
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 go
              
               ,
               
               
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 my
                 years
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 behold
                 Man
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               
               
                 God
                 will
                 cut
                 me
                 off
                 with
                 pining
                 sickness
                 ,
                 from
                 Day
                 even
                 to
                 Night
                 ,
                 wilt
                 thou
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 reckoned
                 till
                 Morning
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Lion
                 ,
              
               
               
                 so
                 will
                 he
                 break
                 all
                 my
                 Bones
                 .
                 Like
                 a
                 Crane
                 or
                 Swallow
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 I
                 chatter
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 mourn
                 as
                 a
                 Dove
                 .
              
               I
               might
               further
               instance
               here
               the
               mournfull
               Lamentation
               of
               Job
               and
               David
               ,
               upon
               the
               like
               occasion
               .
               But
               what
               need
               I
               ,
               when
               every
               one
               of
               us
               in
               our
               healths
               ,
               can
               witness
               ,
               that
               in
               our
               Meditation
               of
               our
               dissolution
               ,
               we
               have
               often
               felt
               strong
               sits
               of
               this
               dead
               Palsey
               :
               I
               will
               therefore
               hast
               to
               the
               Allay
               ,
               or
               Antidote
               them
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               have
               undertaken
               a
               hard
               task
               ,
               
               to
               perswade
               against
               Natures
               prescription
               ,
               and
               sence
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               more
               universal
               ,
               more
               common
               ,
               more
               necessary
               ,
               and
               therefore
               more
               natural
               ,
               than
               the
               marriage
               of
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ?
               What
               amity
               more
               ancient
               ,
               or
               more
               diffusive
               ,
               than
               this
               ,
               betwixt
               these
               two
               friends
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               what
               expresses
               the
               glory
               ,
               and
               regal
               Power
               of
               the
               one
               ;
               what
               gives
               an
               active
               beeing
               ,
               and
               lively
               existence
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               this
               mutual
               communion
               ,
               and
               effectual
               union
               .
               Neither
               wants
               there
               negative
               arguments
               ,
               to
               dishearten
               ,
               and
               weigh
               thee
               down
               ,
               my
               Soul
               ,
               in
               this
               thy
               Eagle-like
               flight
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               unwelcome
               concomitants
               ,
               fearfull
               consequents
               ,
               and
               direfull
               defects
               ,
               of
               this
               unwilling
               separation
               .
               Such
               the
               darkning
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               Light
               and
               Stars
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               Eyes
               ;
               
               )
               the
               obscuring
               of
               
                 those
                 that
                 look
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Windows
                 ,
              
               
               viz.
               the
               receding
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               debility
               of
               the
               optick
               Nerves
               ,
               as
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               elegantly
               expresses
               ;
               such
               the
               palsyness
               of
               our
               hands
               ,
               the
               
                 keepers
                 of
                 our
                 house
              
               of
               Clay
               ;
               the
               weakness
               and
               binding
               of
               the
               Legges
               ,
               the
               
                 strong
                 guard
                 thereof
              
               ▪
               the
               want
               of
               motion
               in
               the
               Teeth
               ,
               
               the
               mills
               and
               grinders
               of
               our
               food
               ;
               such
               the
               bringing
               low
               of
               the
               
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Musick
              
               ,
               by
               deafness
               in
               the
               Eares
               ,
               and
               hollowness
               of
               voice
               ;
               
               such
               thy
               many
               and
               present
               fears
               ,
               equal
               (
               if
               thou
               beest
               ancient
               )
               unto
               thy
               gray
               haires
               ,
               white
               like
               the
               
                 blossoming
                 Almond-Tree
              
               ;
               The
               
                 losing
                 of
                 the
                 silver
                 Cord
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
              
               the
               evaporating
               of
               the
               natural
               ,
               
               and
               vital
               Spirits
               ,
               the
               drying
               up
               the
               marrow
               ,
               and
               the
               relaxing
               of
               the
               Nerves
               ,
               and
               sinews
               ,
               the
               ligaments
               of
               the
               Bones
               ;
               such
               the
               
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 golden
                 Bowle
                 ,
                 Pitcher
                 ,
                 or
                 Wheele
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 or
                 Cistern
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               rending
               in
               two
               of
               the
               heart-string
               ,
               those
               last
               pangs
               ,
               disabling
               it
               to
               force
               the
               blood
               (
               extracted
               from
               the
               Liver
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Fountain
               )
               into
               the
               Veins
               ;
               and
               to
               perform
               its
               circular
               motion
               .
               But
               all
               these
               are
               but
               the
               associates
               ,
               and
               symptomes
               of
               Death
               ;
               the
               followers
               ,
               they
               are
               far
               more
               terrible
               ,
               and
               distractive
               ;
               such
               are
               the
               privation
               of
               life
               :
               the
               Pallace
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               being
               now
               a
               dungeon
               of
               corruption
               ,
               the
               pale
               hue
               of
               the
               Face
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               the
               breathless
               Carcass
               ,
               now
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               mourning
               for
               her
               Spouses
               departure
               .
               Such
               the
               strange
               deadness
               of
               the
               late
               sparkling
               Eyes
               ,
               yellowed
               now
               like
               unto
               a
               fallen
               
               Star.
               To
               conclude
               the
               whole
               Microcosme
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               deprived
               of
               her
               created
               light
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               moved
               in
               her
               ,
               and
               informed
               her
               ,
               the
               Soul
               ,
               becomes
               nothing
               less
               than
               a
               motionless
               lump
               ,
               an
               obscure
               ,
               and
               deformed
               Chaos
               .
            
             
               These
               considerations
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               render
               Death
               a
               terrible
               Goliah
               ;
               before
               whom
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Armies
               of
               Israel
               turn
               their
               backs
               .
               Yet
               do
               not
               thou
               fear
               ;
               for
               a
               stone
               ,
               or
               two
               ,
               chosen
               ,
               and
               taken
               out
               of
               those
               running
               ,
               and
               pure
               streams
               ,
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               from
               that
               Rock
               hewen
               out
               without
               hands
               ,
               shall
               from
               the
               Sling
               of
               every
               faithfull
               David
               ,
               not
               only
               pierce
               his
               forehead
               ,
               but
               also
               swallow
               up
               ,
               terminate
               ,
               and
               intombe
               Death
               in
               death
               .
               Is
               thy
               sick-Bed
               ,
               through
               the
               fury
               of
               this
               adversary
               ,
               as
               full
               of
               torture
               ,
               as
               the
               hot
               glowing
               Gridiron
               of
               holy
               Lawrence
               ?
               yet
               such
               a
               Metamorphosis
               will
               thy
               high-soaring
               Contemplations
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               faith
               work
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               the
               full
               sence
               ,
               and
               influx
               of
               Heavenly
               joyes
               ,
               and
               raptures
               ,
               shall
               make
               thee
               senseless
               of
               thy
               pains
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               .
               Thy
               feavourish
               fits
               being
               but
               
               Eliah's
               Chariot
               ,
               thy
               cold
               sweats
               ,
               but
               thy
               passage
               through
               Jordan
               ,
               into
               the
               Heavenly
               Canaan
               .
               Hast
               thou
               not
               seen
               a
               fierce
               flame
               in
               thy
               Chimny
               suddenly
               to
               damp
               and
               recoyle
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               shines
               full
               upon
               it
               ?
               Did
               any
               Conqueror
               feel
               ,
               or
               regard
               his
               wounds
               ,
               when
               about
               to
               ascend
               his
               tryumphal
               Chariot
               ?
               And
               can
               the
               weak
               blaze
               of
               Deaths
               consumption
               ,
               out-vie
               the
               shining
               of
               Gods
               face
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               swallowed
               up
               of
               glory
               ?
               Can
               Deaths
               wounds
               be
               felt
               in
               the
               neer
               apprehension
               ,
               nay
               ,
               fruition
               of
               Immortality
               ?
               Surely
               no.
               Thou
               mayest
               (
               as
               being
               in
               nature
               )
               mourn
               a
               day
               or
               two
               with
               Mary
               ,
               but
               when
               thy
               Christ
               approaches
               thus
               neer
               ,
               doubtless
               thou
               wilt
               forget
               thy
               grief
               ,
               and
               run
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               thy
               Doors
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               Swan-like
               ,
               singing
               with
               
                 David
                 ;
                 As
                 the
                 Hart
                 panteth
                 after
                 the
                 Water-brooks
                 ,
              
               
               
                 so
                 panteth
                 my
                 Soul
                 after
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 :
                 my
                 Soul
                 thirsteth
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 come
                 and
                 appear
                 before
                 God
                 ?
              
            
             
               Wherefore
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               
               or
               whosoever
               thou
               art
               that
               readest
               these
               Meditations
               ,
               amidst
               thy
               great
               pangs
               (
               as
               the
               
               Apostle
               exhorts
               )
               
                 Look
                 unto
              
               ,
               
               
                 yea
                 follow
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ;
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 endured
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 despising
                 the
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 God.
              
               Where
               also
               we
               shall
               sit
               together
               with
               him
               and
               be
               then
               
                 perfectly
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Image
                 ,
                 from
                 glory
                 to
                 glory
                 .
              
               
               Thus
               reckoning
               that
               the
               
                 sufferings
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 life
              
               (
               even
               Death
               it self
               )
               
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               not
               faint
               ,
               
               for
               though
               our
               outward
               Man
               perish
               ,
               yet
               let
               our
               inward
               Man
               be
               renewed
               Day
               by
               Day
               ,
               being
               confident
               ,
               
                 that
                 our
                 light
                 affliction
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 worketh
                 for
                 us
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 exceeding
                 weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
               Looking
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               )
               
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 are
                 temporal
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 are
                 Eternal
                 .
              
            
             
               Dread
               not
               then
               O
               my
               Darling
               ,
               this
               Lion.
               Is
               not
               he
               faithfull
               who
               hath
               promised
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 leave
                 thee
              
               ,
               
               
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
              
               ?
               That
               he
               
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 guide
                 ,
                 even
                 unto
                 Death
                 ?
              
               Or
               dost
               thou
               doubt
               his
               Power
               ,
               to
               
                 whom
                 belongs
                 the
                 issues
                 from
                 Death
                 ?
              
               and
               at
               
                 whose
                 voice
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Graves
              
               shall
               come
               forth
               ?
               
               Behold
               a
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               indeed
               the
               spiritual
               Manna
               ,
               which
               ,
               do
               but
               feed
               on
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               not
               dye
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 eateth
                 this
                 Bread
                 shall
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
               Was
               it
               with
               blessed
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 is
                 gain
              
               ;
               and
               shall
               thy
               cowardise
               and
               recoyling
               insinuate
               ,
               and
               imply
               a
               loss
               ?
               No
               ,
               let
               such
               thoughts
               (
               as
               Impes
               of
               Sin
               )
               first
               dye
               ,
               
               yea
               ,
               be
               annihilated
               ,
               since
               every
               true
               Believer
               is
               assured
               of
               a
               glorious
               change
               ,
               and
               an
               ineffable
               reward
               ;
               
                 Corruption
                 putting
                 on
                 incorruption
                 ,
                 and
                 mortality
                 immortality
              
               ;
               we
               dying
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               being
               made
               
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
              
               :
               
               For
               ,
               
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 planted
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               
               Did
               many
               Worthies
               under
               the
               thunder
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               twilight
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               witnesses
               ,
               undergo
               ,
               the
               
                 exquisitest
                 tortures
                 ,
                 not
                 accepting
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 obtain
                 a
                 better
                 Resurrection
              
               ?
               
               And
               shall
               we
               in
               this
               open
               day
               ,
               and
               Evangelical
               Revelation
               ,
               when
               
               by
               faith
               ,
               like
               Stephen
               ,
               we
               behold
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               standing
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               ready
               to
               receive
               us
               ,
               and
               having
               as
               he
               promised
               ,
               taken
               possession
               ,
               and
               prepared
               a
               place
               for
               us
               ,
               
                 stand
                 back
                 ,
                 like
                 Saul
              
               ?
               
               And
               being
               neer
               our
               Coronation
               ,
               seek
               still
               to
               hide
               our selves
               under
               the
               rubbish
               of
               our
               Earthly
               Tabernacles
               ?
               No
               ,
               what
               was
               humility
               in
               him
               ,
               will
               be
               esteemed
               shamefull
               ,
               and
               distrustfull
               pusillanimity
               in
               us
               ;
               yea
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               disobedience
               to
               the
               Almighties
               summons
               .
               Let
               the
               wicked
               hang
               down
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               
                 cry
                 to
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 Rocks
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 cover
                 them
              
               ,
               but
               let
               all
               of
               us
               that
               have
               obtained
               grace
               ,
               be
               
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 be
                 faithfull
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 lifting
                 up
                 our
                 heads
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 redemption
                 draws
                 neer
              
               ;
               
               even
               that
               day
               of
               recompence
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 well
                 done
                 good
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 thy
                 Masters
                 joy
                 .
              
               
               Not
               
                 it
                 into
                 us
              
               ,
               because
               not
               enough
               capable
               ,
               but
               
                 we
                 into
                 it
              
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               be
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               swallowed
               up
               in
               that
               infinite
               Ocean
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               What
               though
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               have
               been
               unseparable
               friends
               ,
               contemporaries
               in
               life
               ;
               and
               being
               ,
               associates
               in
               joy
               ,
               sympathisers
               in
               sorrow
               ;
               two
               in
               nature
               ,
               one
               in
               affection
               :
               Do
               we
               not
               read
               of
               Jesse
               ,
               and
               his
               Darling
               David
               ?
               Of
               an
               Eliah
               ,
               and
               his
               beloved
               Elisha
               ?
               Of
               an
               Hanna
               ,
               and
               her
               long
               desired
               Samuel
               ?
               Of
               a
               Mordecai
               ,
               and
               his
               entirely
               affected
               Hester
               ?
               All
               which
               cheerfully
               consented
               to
               a
               disunion
               ,
               and
               separation
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               conjunction
               of
               hearts
               ,
               might
               appear
               inviolable
               ;
               which
               seeks
               not
               so
               much
               the
               presence
               ,
               as
               the
               happiness
               of
               each
               other
               .
               And
               shall
               thy
               Soul
               O
               Earth
               ,
               
               be
               summoned
               not
               
                 to
                 play
                 before
                 a
                 mortal
                 King
                 ,
              
               as
               David
               before
               Saul
               ,
               
               but
               
                 to
                 sing
                 the
                 Song
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
              
               ;
               even
               spiritual
               Hymns
               ,
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               Glory
               ?
               Not
               to
               serve
               
                 before
                 the
                 Arke
              
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 Samuel
              
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Paramour
                 of
                 an
                 Assyrian
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 as
                 Esther
                 ,
              
               but
               to
               be
               
                 ravisht
                 up
                 with
                 Eliah
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 into
                 Paradise
                 ?
              
               To
               be
               the
               Eternal
               Spouse
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               behold
               the
               splendour
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               vailed
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 type
              
               ,
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               as
               being
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               ,
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ?
               
               shall
               it
               I
               say
               be
               sent
               for
               by
               Gods
               Sergeant
               ,
               and
               thy
               Servant
               
               Death
               ,
               once
               unprofitable
               ,
               as
               
                 Onesimus
                 to
                 Philemon
              
               ,
               but
               now
               most
               profitable
               to
               thee
               ,
               
               and
               all
               Saints
               ;
               and
               wilt
               thou
               delay
               and
               be
               unwilling
               to
               part
               ?
               intreating
               with
               the
               Levites
               Father-in-Law
               ,
               
               for
               one
               Day
               ,
               nay
               one
               Moneth
               ,
               or
               one
               Year
               longer
               ?
               exile
               ,
               from
               thy
               Heavenly
               home
               ,
               thy
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               ?
            
             
               O
               let
               such
               unwise
               ,
               and
               such
               unthrifty
               ,
               prorogations
               ,
               be
               far
               from
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
               farther
               from
               thy
               practise
               .
               Rather
               let
               both
               Soul
               and
               Body
               unanimously
               sing
               the
               Song
               of
               Simeon
               ,
               and
               sigh
               out
               the
               vote
               of
               Paul
               ,
               crying
               out
               .
               Oh
               how
               we
               
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
              
               .
               
               That
               thy
               incompleat
               holiness
               (
               O
               my
               Soul
               )
               might
               be
               perfected
               ,
               and
               become
               compleat
               glory
               .
               That
               thy
               faculties
               being
               not
               only
               unimprisoned
               ,
               but
               heightned
               ,
               may
               approve
               thee
               according
               to
               thy
               Saviours
               promise
               ;
               
               like
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 equal
                 unto
                 the
                 Angels
              
               in
               all
               spiritual
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               Heavenly
               Prerogatives
               .
               Again
               ,
               how
               do
               I
               desire
               (
               O
               sinfull
               corrupted
               and
               mortal
               lump
               of
               Clay
               )
               thy
               reduction
               into
               thy
               first
               Atoms
               ,
               and
               matter
               ,
               that
               so
               sin
               which
               hath
               possest
               ,
               and
               accurst
               thee
               ,
               may
               dye
               ,
               and
               be
               intomb'd
               with
               thee
               ,
               as
               having
               no
               longer
               work
               or
               nourishment
               in
               thee
               .
               That
               Heavens
               great
               Chymist
               ,
               the
               omnipotent
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               may
               cherish
               ,
               encircle
               and
               
                 hover
                 over
                 thee
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 once
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 )
              
               separating
               the
               pure
               ,
               
               from
               the
               impure
               :
               and
               producing
               a
               body
               spotless
               ,
               perfect
               ,
               and
               immortal
               ,
               even
               like
               
                 unto
                 the
                 glorious
                 Body
                 of
                 thy
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               That
               so
               being
               made
               a
               proportionable
               ,
               
               and
               capable
               Pallace
               for
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               enjoy
               an
               eternal
               reunion
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               both
               ,
               an
               everlasting
               communion
               with
               God.
               To
               conclude
               ,
               O
               Man
               ,
               Death
               is
               a
               necessary
               ,
               absolute
               ,
               and
               unchangable
               decree
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               it
               is
               thy
               wisdome
               to
               make
               it
               voluntary
               .
               
               For
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 appointed
                 unto
                 Men
                 once
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               and
               then
               comes
               the
               Judgment
               .
               Comes
               the
               judgment
               did
               I
               say
               ?
               at
               the
               mention
               of
               this
               word
               judgment
               ,
               my
               Soul
               recoyles
               again
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               peep
               out
               of
               her
               earthly
               Cabbin
               .
               For
               she
               knows
               ,
               that
               this
               general
               Assize
               is
               an
               undoubted
               truth
               ,
               an
               Article
               of
               her
               Creed
               ,
               annexed
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Ascention
               ,
               and
               Session
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               ;
               At
               which
               we
               left
               when
               we
               first
               entred
               upon
               the
               three
               Offices
               of
               our
               Lord.
               
               And
               therefore
               now
               it
               fitly
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               comes
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               practical
               object
               of
               our
               faith
               ;
               as
               being
               also
               the
               last
               act
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Kingly
               Office
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Grace
               .
               This
               being
               his
               total
               victory
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               all
               his
               corporal
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               Enemies
               ,
               his
               Day
               of
               Tryumph
               ,
               reward
               ,
               and
               recompence
               to
               all
               his
               faithfull
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Servants
               .
               For
               there
               ,
               as
               my
               Meditations
               must
               cease
               ,
               because
               faith
               shall
               be
               then
               fruition
               ,
               so
               also
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Grace
               and
               Mediatorship
               shall
               determine
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Then
                 cometh
                 the
                 end
              
               ,
               
               
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 put
                 down
                 all
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 Son
                 also
                 Himself
                 be
                 subject
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 puts
                 all
                 things
                 under
                 Him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               proceed
               then
               ;
               
               the
               Christian
               Soul
               being
               about
               to
               take
               her
               Heavenly
               flight
               ,
               upon
               the
               apprehension
               of
               her
               particular
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               General
               Judgment
               ,
               starts
               back
               ,
               and
               trembling
               with
               a
               sudden
               fear
               ,
               thus
               revolves
               ,
               and
               laments
               ;
               Alas
               ,
               why
               haste
               I
               so
               fast
               unto
               the
               dreadfull
               Tribunal
               of
               a
               just
               ,
               and
               sin-revenging
               God
               ?
               Am
               I
               not
               an
               infinite
               offendor
               ,
               indited
               by
               Sathan
               ,
               witnessed
               against
               ,
               by
               conscience
               ,
               yea
               ,
               found
               guilty
               ,
               and
               convicted
               by
               self-confession
               ?
               Why
               flye
               I
               then
               so
               speedily
               to
               hear
               that
               sentence
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 yee
                 cursed
                 into
                 everlasting
                 Fire
                 ?
              
               
               Is
               not
               this
               that
               terrible
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               spoken
               of
               ?
               
                 A
                 Day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 of
                 distress
                 ,
              
               
               
                 of
                 wastenesse
                 and
                 desolation
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 darkness
                 and
                 gloominess
                 ,
                 of
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 darkness
              
               ;
               The
               day
               of
               Battel
               ,
               
               the
               great
               
                 Day
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
              
               ?
               Surely
               if
               it
               be
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               parallel
               ,
               the
               preludium
               thereof
               ;
               for
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 the
                 Tree
                 falls
                 so
                 it
                 lies
                 .
              
               As
               Death
               leaves
               ,
               Judgment
               findes
               .
               Oh
               ,
               
               how
               am
               I
               astonished
               ,
               when
               I
               but
               think
               of
               the
               horror
               ,
               and
               torment
               of
               that
               Hellish
               Tophet
               ;
               those
               everlasting
               burnings
               ,
               
               merited
               for
               me
               by
               my
               sins
               ,
               roomthy
               enough
               for
               Worlds
               of
               sinners
               .
               For
               God
               hath
               made
               it
               deep
               ,
               and
               large
               ,
               never
               ceasing
               in
               its
               fiery
               vengeance
               for
               want
               of
               fuel
               ;
               as
               (
               sometimes
               the
               burnings
               of
               Aetna
               )
               for
               the
               Pile
               thereof
               is
               Fire
               and
               much
               Wood
               ,
               ever
               abounding
               ,
               and
               continuing
               in
               its
               fury
               ,
               and
               rigour
               of
               punishing
               .
               For
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               doth
               kindle
               it
               .
               
               There
               's
               
                 weeping
                 ,
                 wailing
                 ,
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 Teeth
                 .
              
               The
               Worme
               that
               gnaws
               ,
               the
               
                 Chain
                 that
                 enthrals
              
               ,
               the
               
                 contempt
                 that
                 vilifies
              
               ,
               the
               Fire
               that
               torments
               and
               burns
               ,
               is
               
                 without
                 consumption
              
               .
               All
               which
               therefore
               are
               infinite
               ,
               because
               everlasting
               ;
               Justice
               requiring
               ,
               that
               our
               deficient
               nature
               ,
               should
               for
               our
               infinite
               debt
               ,
               be
               thus
               eternally
               extended
               .
               Nor
               is
               this
               
                 Paena
                 sensus
              
               ,
               this
               positive
               misery
               ,
               although
               endless
               ,
               easiless
               ,
               remediless
               ,
               all
               .
               Is
               there
               not
               a
               far
               greater
               ;
               because
               more
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               intrinsical
               ;
               
               that
               
                 Paena
                 damni
              
               ,
               that
               death
               of
               the
               Soul
               ;
               the
               banishment
               ,
               separation
               ,
               and
               privation
               ,
               of
               
                 Gods
                 blessed
                 face
              
               ;
               and
               of
               all
               hope
               of
               happiness
               for
               ever
               ?
               O
               the
               torture
               of
               these
               premeditations
               !
               Lord
               ,
               if
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Hell
               ,
               be
               a
               Hell
               ,
               what
               will
               the
               infliction
               be
               ?
               Blest
               Saviour
               ,
               
               which
               once
               
                 prayedst
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 from
                 this
                 hour
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 tempted
                 like
                 us
              
               (
               sin
               only
               excepted
               )
               
                 be
                 my
                 mercifull
                 high
                 Priest
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 royal
                 Champion
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
              
               me
               in
               this
               hour
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               temptation
               ;
               yea
               ,
               let
               my
               faith
               ,
               in
               this
               her
               last
               act
               ,
               and
               motion
               ,
               be
               swiftest
               ,
               and
               strongest
               ,
               because
               neerest
               to
               thee
               ,
               her
               Centre
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               have
               not
               I
               often
               seen
               one
               small
               Cloud
               to
               hide
               the
               Sun
               from
               our
               Eyes
               ?
               and
               finde
               I
               not
               it
               true
               spiritually
               also
               ?
               that
               one
               dram
               of
               sorrow
               embitters
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               joy
               ?
               A
               few
               doubtings
               ,
               to
               eclipse
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               obscure
               the
               bright
               beams
               of
               true
               believing
               ?
               But
               no
               wonder
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               hour
               of
               darkness
               ,
               therefore
               the
               fittest
               time
               for
               the
               power
               of
               darkness
               to
               act
               its
               part
               ;
               Corruption
               ,
               and
               infidelity
               are
               now
               to
               bid
               adieu
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               their
               Siege
               from
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               therefore
               give
               the
               sharpest
               assault
               ,
               and
               battery
               to
               the
               Bulworks
               of
               thy
               faith
               .
               Wherefore
               let
               not
               thy
               vain
               fear
               betray
               the
               succours
               which
               both
               faith
               ,
               and
               reason
               offer
               ;
               but
               recollect
               thy self
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               Is
               not
               thy
               Saviour
               and
               King
               ,
               the
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ?
               Are
               not
               his
               promises
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               Amen
               ?
               Are
               not
               his
               gifts
               and
               callings
               without
               repentance
               ?
               Hath
               he
               loved
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               he
               not
               love
               thee
               to
               the
               end
               ?
               Hath
               he
               begun
               ,
               and
               is
               he
               not
               able
               to
               perfect
               ?
               Will
               he
               even
               at
               the
               point
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               height
               of
               his
               tryumph
               ,
               be
               overcome
               ,
               in
               thee
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Members
               ?
               Hath
               he
               made
               thee
               ,
               yea
               ,
               new-made
               thee
               ?
               Hath
               he
               paid
               
               thy
               ransome
               with
               his
               precious
               heart-blood
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               with
               infinite
               sufferings
               ,
               preserved
               thee
               all
               thy
               life
               past
               ,
               from
               many-fold
               dangers
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               by
               his
               gracious
               providence
               ?
               And
               will
               he
               now
               ,
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               his
               omnipotency
               ,
               deliver
               up
               his
               glory
               ,
               his
               prize
               ,
               to
               his
               expiring
               and
               almost
               vanquisht
               adversary
               ?
               O
               far
               be
               from
               thee
               such
               weak
               and
               groundless
               imaginations
               !
               but
               because
               infidelity
               and
               temptation
               ,
               are
               often-times
               deaf
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               be
               of
               proof
               ,
               even
               against
               undeniable
               arguments
               ,
               and
               demonstrations
               ,
               mount
               against
               all
               thy
               scruples
               and
               timorous
               unbeliefs
               ;
               the
               Canon
               of
               Gods
               word
               ,
               which
               will
               quickly
               level
               all
               impediments
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               strongest
               barrocadoes
               of
               Sathans
               suggestions
               ,
               make
               way
               for
               a
               safe
               ,
               a
               happy
               passage
               ,
               and
               exit
               ,
               to
               thy
               Soul.
               As
               an
               Introduction
               to
               which
               ,
               let
               these
               holy
               Lights
               ,
               and
               examples
               of
               departing
               Saints
               be
               premeditated
               of
               .
               Such
               as
               that
               speech
               of
               dying
               
                 Jacob
                 ;
                 Lord
                 I
                 wait
                 for
                 thy
                 salvation
              
               ;
               such
               the
               obedience
               ,
               
               and
               
                 chearfull
                 dissolution
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 unparalleld
                 Levites
                 ,
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 Hor
                 ,
                 and
                 Nebo
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 there
              
               ;
               
               such
               the
               cruel
               and
               voluntary
               Martyrdome
               (
               though
               inspired
               by
               an
               extraordinary
               Spirit
               )
               of
               valiant
               Sampson
               ;
               
               such
               also
               the
               last
               words
               of
               royal
               
                 David
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 made
                 with
                 me
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 my
                 salvation
                 .
              
               The
               expressions
               also
               of
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 Paul
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               might
               be
               instanced
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               conclude
               with
               pious
               
               Simeon's
               devout
               wish
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 let
                 thy
                 Servant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 for
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 have
                 seen
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 .
              
            
             
               Further
               to
               thy
               establishment
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               in
               that
               day
               when
               
                 God
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               
               consider
               what
               firme
               assurance
               thou
               hast
               of
               the
               favour
               ,
               and
               how
               neer
               relation
               ,
               thou
               hast
               to
               the
               Person
               ,
               of
               thy
               Judge
               .
               For
               herein
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               is
               
                 our
                 love
                 made
                 perfect
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 boldness
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 we
                 in
                 this
                 World.
              
               Is
               not
               the
               same
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               sole
               ,
               and
               universal
               Tribune
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 committed
                 all
                 Judgment
                 ?
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 power
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 in
                 Earth
                 ?
              
               
               As
               being
               that
               Man
               
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 ,
                 ordained
              
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 
                 World
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               even
               the
               Quick
               and
               the
               Dead
               ?
               And
               before
               whose
               Judgment
               
                 Seat
                 all
                 must
                 stand
              
               ?
               
               Is
               not
               he
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               the
               witness
               of
               his
               own
               word
               ,
               and
               undeniable
               truth
               ,
               
               so
               neerly
               allyed
               ,
               and
               endeared
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               the
               strongest
               tyes
               of
               nature
               are
               by
               him
               figuratively
               taken
               up
               to
               shadow
               out
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               fully
               express
               his
               indissoluble
               affection
               ?
               As
               that
               he
               is
               thy
               Master
               ;
               
               nay
               ,
               more
               (
               O
               infinite
               love
               and
               humility
               )
               thy
               servant
               ;
               
               That
               he
               is
               thy
               friend
               ;
               yea
               ,
               more
               (
               O
               ineffable
               honour
               and
               exaltation
               )
               thy
               brother
               ;
               
               yea
               more
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               not
               enough
               ,
               
               he
               hath
               adopted
               thee
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               thee
               ,
               
               and
               stiled
               thee
               his
               Sister
               ,
               and
               Mother
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               lest
               these
               foregoing
               degrees
               may
               admit
               of
               a
               division
               ,
               he
               vouchsafes
               thee
               this
               high
               favour
               ,
               
               to
               call
               thee
               the
               
                 branch
                 ,
                 He
                 the
                 Vine
              
               ;
               
               
                 thee
                 a
                 member
                 ,
                 He
                 thy
                 Head
              
               ;
               He
               the
               Husband
               ,
               thee
               the
               Spouse
               ;
               that
               so
               a
               union
               ,
               yea
               the
               perfectest
               of
               unions
               might
               be
               exprest
               ,
               and
               that
               sweetest
               of
               Petitions
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 Father
                 art
                 in
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               
               Those
               that
               are
               joyned
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               being
               one
               spirit
               ,
               
               and
               one
               body
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Tell
               me
               then
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               can
               such
               a
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               love
               to
               thee
               ,
               
               made
               him
               serve
               thee
               ,
               become
               a
               cruel
               Inquisitor
               to
               condemn
               thee
               ?
               Will
               thy
               friend
               ,
               thy
               brother
               be
               an
               Achitophel
               ,
               a
               Cain
               to
               thee
               ?
               Is
               it
               a
               thing
               possible
               ,
               that
               thy
               
                 everlasting
                 Father
              
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               ,
               will
               give
               thee
               to
               the
               torments
               of
               Hellish
               Scorpions
               ?
               
               No
               ,
               
                 though
                 Parents
                 may
                 forget
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 their
                 Wombe
                 ,
              
               
               
                 y●●
                 will
                 He
                 not
                 forget
                 thee
                 .
              
               Is
               it
               unnatural
               for
               the
               Root
               ,
               to
               suffer
               the
               Branches
               to
               wither
               for
               want
               of
               sap
               ?
               For
               the
               Head
               to
               deny
               animation
               to
               the
               Members
               ?
               yea
               ,
               cannot
               there
               be
               a
               true
               conjunction
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               without
               the
               cement
               of
               affection
               ?
               And
               wilt
               thou
               dare
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               that
               Root
               of
               Jesse
               ,
               thy
               Head
               ,
               thy
               Spouse
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Order
               ,
               and
               Nature
               ,
               will
               destroy
               the
               Principlse
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               with-hold
               the
               sap
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               ;
               his
               all-quickening
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ;
               his
               Eternal
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               unchangeable
               love
               ,
               from
               thee
               a
               branch
               ,
               a
               member
               ,
               a
               beloved
               ?
               No
               ,
               account
               it
               impious
               Infidelity
               ,
               to
               give
               such
               a
               thought
               ,
               the
               least
               entertainment
               .
               Rather
               ,
               if
               thou
               
               wilt
               meditate
               of
               that
               day
               (
               which
               indeed
               is
               a
               Christians
               duty
               )
               all
               being
               commanded
               to
               watch
               ,
               
               
                 because
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 at
                 what
                 hour
                 our
                 Lord
                 will
                 come
              
               ;
               pitch
               thy
               thoughts
               upon
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               that
               happy
               and
               blessed
               assumption
               of
               thy
               Soul
               and
               Body
               reunited
               to
               meet
               thy
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               .
               The
               Apostle
               testifying
               ,
               
               that
               
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 caught
                 up
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 our
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ever
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 the
                 Carkass
                 is
                 ,
              
               
               
                 there
                 will
                 the
                 Eagles
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 :
              
               Wherefore
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Apostle
               exhorts
               ,
               
                 Comfort
                 both
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               Rely
               also
               upon
               ,
               and
               apply
               those
               golden
               ,
               and
               royal
               declarations
               of
               thy
               Judge
               .
               
               
                 As
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 condemne
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 judged
                 :
              
               That
               
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 condemned
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               ;
               
               and
               shall
               not
               
                 come
                 into
                 condemnation
              
               ,
               
               but
               is
               
                 passed
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
              
               .
               That
               there
               is
               
                 no
                 condemnation
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               Since
               God
               doth
               
                 justifie
                 thee
              
               ,
               
               who
               is
               he
               that
               
                 condemns
                 thee
              
               ?
               That
               we
               are
               often
               times
               corrected
               here
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 World.
              
               Further
               ,
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               saluted
               with
               so
               sweet
               an
               invitation
               ,
               and
               denomination
               ,
               as
               
                 Come
                 thou
                 ▪
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
              
               and
               be
               accursed
               ?
               
               Canst
               thou
               be
               the
               Heir
               ,
               yea
               the
               Possessor
               of
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               Slave
               ,
               and
               Prisoner
               of
               Sathan
               ?
               Will
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               give
               to
               them
               Torments
               of
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               hath
               promised
               
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
              
               ?
               
               Art
               thou
               commanded
               to
               pray
               for
               ,
               to
               long
               for
               ,
               to
               wait
               for
               ,
               thy
               destroyer
               ?
               No
               surely
               ,
               but
               for
               him
               that
               hath
               promised
               to
               
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
               To
               conclude
               ,
               even
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               none
               that
               is
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               must
               presume
               to
               possess
               the
               Bench
               ,
               the
               Seat
               of
               Judicature
               .
               But
               know
               you
               not
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
               that
               the
               
                 Saints
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 yea
                 Angels
                 ?
              
               Wherefore
               doubtless
               they
               must
               be
               just
               ;
               yea
               ,
               are
               acquitted
               and
               made
               innocent
               both
               imputatively
               and
               inherently
               in
               their
               own
               Persons
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               to
               animate
               ,
               
               and
               strengthen
               thy
               hope
               ,
               let
               thy
               faith
               make
               the
               last
               Article
               of
               the
               Creed
               ,
               thy
               object
               .
               Where
               thou
               
                 believest
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               ;
               to
               take
               its
               beginning
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               begin
               its
               
               perfection
               immediately
               after
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               Judgment
               :
               The
               time
               appointed
               for
               the
               full
               reward
               ,
               and
               coronation
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               I
               know
               ▪
               there
               are
               many
               gracious
               promises
               of
               temporal
               blessings
               ,
               and
               those
               often-times
               fulfill'd
               ,
               and
               confer'd
               upon
               the
               Saints
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Some
               whereof
               ,
               though
               few
               ,
               of
               many
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               remunerating
               act
               of
               Christs
               regal
               ,
               and
               judicial
               Office
               ,
               I
               will
               by
               the
               way
               recite
               ,
               not
               impertinently
               ;
               as
               being
               earnests
               to
               them
               of
               future
               glory
               ,
               sensible
               tokens
               of
               Fatherly
               love
               ,
               a
               Pilgrims
               Staff
               for
               our
               Faith
               to
               lean
               upon
               ,
               in
               our
               lifes
               peregrination
               .
               This
               maxime
               being
               first
               undoubtedly
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               promises
               made
               to
               perfect
               obedience
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               had
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               a
               respect
               ,
               and
               are
               now
               truly
               applicable
               to
               faithfull
               sincerity
               ,
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Such
               that
               Magazene
               of
               blessings
               ,
               in
               the
               28.
               of
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               where
               to
               the
               largest
               ,
               and
               several
               appetites
               ,
               every
               true
               believing
               and
               sincere
               obeying
               Christian
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               sacrificing
               Jew
               )
               a
               most
               plentifull
               feast
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               is
               offered
               .
               
               Is
               thy
               calling
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               or
               i●
               the
               Field
               ?
               thou
               shalt
               be
               blessed
               in
               them
               both
               .
               Desirest
               thou
               riches
               ,
               and
               plenty
               of
               all
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               a
               numerous
               posterity
               ,
               and
               a
               blessed
               use
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               of
               them
               ?
               
               Thou
               hast
               a
               Pattent
               ,
               a
               great
               Seat
               for
               these
               also
               .
               Art
               thou
               a
               Man
               of
               action
               ,
               and
               great
               employment
               ,
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               or
               the
               Common
               wealth
               ?
               yea
               ,
               hath
               thy
               vertues
               splendour
               ,
               a
               shadow
               of
               envious
               and
               malitious
               adversaries
               ?
               If
               thou
               hearkenest
               unto
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               
               thou
               shalt
               be
               blessed
               ,
               when
               thou
               comest
               in
               ,
               and
               blessed
               when
               thou
               goest
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               cause
               them
               ,
               thine
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               rise
               up
               against
               thee
               ,
               to
               be
               smitten
               before
               thy
               face
               .
               Wouldest
               thou
               have
               thy
               forfeited
               Charter
               ,
               renewed
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               most
               honourable
               ,
               serviceable
               unto
               thee
               ?
               Behold
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 give
                 his
                 Angels
                 charge
                 over
                 thee
              
               ;
               
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 pitch
                 their
                 Tents
                 about
                 thee
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Heaven
                 shall
                 give
                 Rain
                 unto
                 thy
                 Land
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 .
              
               
               Dost
               thou
               wish
               for
               (
               to
               the
               further
               glory
               of
               God
               )
               a
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               an
               honourable
               place
               ,
               and
               esteem
               amongst
               Men
               ?
               The
               Lord
               hath
               promised
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               
                 set
                 thee
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 thee
                 the
                 head
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 taile
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 long
                 life
                 
                 will
                 satisfie
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               Yea
               more
               (
               which
               is
               the
               compleatment
               of
               all
               )
               he
               will
               
                 shew
                 thee
                 his
                 Salvation
              
               .
               But
               a
               long
               life
               ,
               if
               imbittered
               with
               sickness
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               tedious
               Death
               .
               True.
               But
               if
               thou
               
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 from
                 evil
                 ,
              
               
               
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 health
                 to
                 thy
                 Navil
                 ,
                 and
                 marrow
                 to
                 thy
                 Bones
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               
                 thy
                 light
                 shall
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 health
                 shall
                 spring
                 forth
                 speedily
                 .
              
               Further
               ,
               
               dost
               thou
               desire
               wisdome
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               strength
               ?
               The
               righteous
               have
               promises
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               they
               still
               perfect
               their
               happiness
               .
               
                 Whose
                 Daughters
                 so
                 fair
                 as
                 Jobs
                 ?
              
               
               Those
               that
               mourn
               in
               Sion
               ,
               have
               assured
               unto
               them
               
                 beauty
                 for
                 ashes
              
               .
               If
               the
               
                 Feet
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 beautifull
                 ,
              
               
               surely
               no
               part
               else
               is
               deficient
               .
               But
               to
               make
               all
               good
               in
               few
               words
               ,
               hear
               thy
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               :
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 will
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Diadem
                 of
                 beauty
                 unto
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Judgment
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 in
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 strength
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 turn
                 the
                 Battel
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 .
              
               But
               this
               World
               is
               a
               Bed
               of
               Vipers
               ,
               a
               bundle
               of
               snares
               ,
               a
               stage
               of
               dangers
               .
               True
               ;
               yet
               if
               thou
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               
               he
               shall
               
                 deliver
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 Fowler
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 noysome
                 Pestilence
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 tread
                 upon
                 the
                 Lion
                 and
                 Adder
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Lion
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon
                 shalt
                 thou
                 trample
                 under
                 feet
                 .
              
               O
               read
               yee
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               digest
               this
               whole
               Psalme
               ,
               which
               I
               may
               truly
               stile
               the
               City
               of
               David
               ,
               for
               strength
               ,
               and
               beauty
               ;
               the
               fortress
               ,
               yea
               Paradise
               of
               every
               true
               Christian.
               But
               the
               godly
               have
               but
               a
               few
               friends
               .
               I
               answer
               ,
               Comparatively
               they
               have
               but
               a
               few
               Enemies
               ;
               the
               whole
               Creation
               (
               except
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               sinners
               )
               being
               at
               peace
               with
               a
               reconciled
               Soul
               ;
               such
               as
               Job
               speaks
               of
               ,
               
               
                 being
                 in
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 .
              
               And
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               malignant
               ,
               
                 turns
                 all
                 to
                 their
                 good
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               
               more
               ;
               if
               a
               Mans
               wayes
               please
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               even
               his
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
               But
               to
               conclude
               ,
               a
               good
               Wife
               ,
               and
               good
               Children
               ,
               are
               amongst
               the
               chief
               blessings
               upon
               Earth
               .
               They
               are
               so
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               Saints
               strong
               and
               comfortable
               evidences
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               see
               them
               good
               ?
               witness
               those
               twine-like
               Psalmes
               ,
               
               the
               117.
               and
               the
               118.
               which
               for
               their
               excellency
               and
               comfort
               sake
               ,
               deserve
               the
               Readers
               more
               full
               ,
               and
               
               perfect
               Observation
               .
               I
               will
               not
               be
               further
               tedious
               :
               for
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Sun
                 and
                 a
                 Shield
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 give
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
               
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 will
                 he
                 with-hold
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 walk
                 uprightly
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 blessed
                 is
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 trusteth
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               Having
               given
               my
               Soul
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               a
               taste
               of
               some
               few
               of
               those
               many
               temporal
               promises
               treasured
               up
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               being
               they
               are
               to
               be
               but
               as
               Sallets
               to
               provoke
               my
               spiritual
               appetite
               ;
               I
               will
               return
               to
               feed
               upon
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               what
               surer
               Antidote
               ,
               against
               the
               apprehension
               of
               the
               last
               Judgment
               ,
               
               (
               whose
               sting
               is
               Eternal
               Death
               )
               than
               the
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               assured
               hope
               of
               Eternity
               of
               life
               ?
               which
               is
               Glory
               in
               grain
               ;
               and
               the
               deifying
               of
               Humanity
               .
               Surely
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Spiritual
               weight
               that
               depresseth
               the
               Soul
               ,
               it
               is
               Judgment
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               Heavenly
               Magnes
               that
               attracts
               ,
               and
               quickens
               it
               ,
               't
               is
               Immortality
               .
               For
               ,
               toucht
               with
               this
               ,
               though
               encircled
               with
               corruption
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               continue
               moving
               with
               the
               Needle
               ,
               until
               fixed
               upon
               the
               lines
               of
               life
               ,
               thou
               constantly
               adhearing
               to
               the
               true
               Flower-de-luce
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               Amongst
               Moses
               unfeigned
               Metamorphoses
               ,
               we
               finde
               the
               Rod
               chang'd
               to
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               a
               devourer
               of
               the
               Magitian
               delusions
               .
               So
               this
               hope
               ,
               a
               branch
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               springing
               from
               the
               Root
               of
               Jesse
               ,
               swallows
               up
               Death
               in
               victory
               ,
               in
               Eternity
               .
               What
               seems
               ,
               yea
               is
               a
               fearfull
               truth
               to
               all
               unbelieving
               Egyptians
               ,
               becometh
               a
               Chimera
               ,
               a
               Phantasme
               to
               every
               true
               Israelite
               .
               If
               any
               word
               is
               expressive
               ,
               or
               an
               Epitome
               ,
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               all
               felicity
               ,
               it
               is
               this
               of
               Life
               .
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 life
              
               .
               I
               am
               the
               
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 saith
                 our
                 Saviour
              
               ;
               and
               
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Son
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               believes
               in
               him
               )
               
                 hath
                 life
              
               ,
               saith
               St.
               John.
               Since
               then
               ,
               God
               is
               life
               ,
               
               he
               that
               hath
               life
               ,
               hath
               God
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               God
               ,
               hath
               all
               things
               ;
               even
               the
               conflux
               of
               simple
               ,
               and
               unmixt
               happiness
               .
               And
               therefore
               most
               wisely
               ,
               and
               succinctly
               ,
               those
               holy
               Men
               ,
               Penners
               of
               the
               Creed
               (
               called
               the
               Apostles
               )
               have
               coucht
               ,
               and
               exprest
               ,
               the
               excessive
               treasures
               ,
               and
               immense
               pleasures
               ,
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Paradise
               ,
               under
               that
               one
               word
               ,
               
                 life
                 everlasting
              
               .
               Herein
               O
               
               my
               Soul
               !
               is
               included
               ,
               and
               assured
               unto
               thee
               ,
               the
               sublimest
               of
               Heavenly
               fruitions
               ,
               (
               called
               by
               the
               School-men
               )
               the
               beatifical
               Vision
               .
               Which
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               I
               am
               able
               to
               express
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               Souls
               full
               repletion
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               of
               the
               excellencies
               of
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               ;
               not
               by
               the
               back-parts
               only
               ,
               and
               mediately
               ,
               as
               Moses
               ,
               but
               primarily
               ,
               and
               immediately
               ,
               in
               himself
               .
               Yea
               ,
               also
               the
               Body
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               very
               moment
               of
               its
               resurrection
               spiritualiz'd
               ,
               
               (
               as
               witnesseth
               the
               Apostle
               )
               shall
               there
               ,
               with
               open
               face
               see
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               life
               ,
               receiving
               fulness
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               ,
               by
               those
               sences
               which
               now
               are
               unprofitable
               ,
               and
               uncapable
               of
               such
               glorious
               manifestations
               .
               Here
               ,
               since
               this
               last
               act
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               and
               last
               Article
               of
               our
               Creed
               ,
               is
               so
               full
               of
               comfort
               ,
               and
               unspeakable
               animation
               ,
               after
               the
               hearty
               ,
               and
               humble
               acknowledgment
               ,
               of
               my
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               fervent
               supplicating
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               only
               illuminating
               Spirit
               ,
               I
               will
               more
               largely
               and
               particularly
               eye
               this
               Crown
               ,
               this
               unvaluable
               price
               ,
               even
               so
               far
               as
               my
               faith
               hath
               visual
               beames
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               consequent
               demonstration
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Soul
               of
               Man
               in
               this
               state
               of
               her
               nakedness
               ,
               and
               deformity
               ,
               hath
               been
               by
               some
               Christians
               (
               though
               therein
               Heretical
               )
               deifyed
               ,
               and
               by
               most
               of
               the
               Heathen
               Magi
               magnifyed
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               heighth
               of
               created
               excellencies
               ;
               surely
               in
               her
               renovation
               ,
               and
               perfect
               reassumption
               ,
               of
               that
               her
               first
               Image
               ,
               and
               those
               first
               created
               Ornaments
               ,
               she
               must
               needs
               be
               more
               splendid
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               be
               admired
               .
               But
               is
               this
               beauty
               of
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               in
               his
               innocency
               ,
               the
               heighth
               of
               a
               Christians
               hope
               ?
               No.
               As
               our
               second
               Adam
               ,
               in
               his
               divine
               descent
               ,
               and
               generation
               ,
               infinitely
               transcends
               our
               first
               Parent
               in
               Nature
               ;
               so
               he
               hath
               prepared
               a
               far
               more
               excellent
               weight
               of
               glory
               ,
               for
               his
               Children
               ,
               by
               Adoption
               ,
               his
               Members
               by
               Spiritual
               ,
               mystical
               ,
               and
               supernatural
               union
               .
               Witness
               his
               own
               Oracle
               ,
               and
               declarative
               ,
               rather
               than
               necessary
               Petition
               ;
               
               
                 The
                 glory
                 which
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 .
              
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               what
               a
               word
               is
               this
               ?
               What
               a
               communication
               ?
               my
               minde
               is
               entraunced
               ,
               and
               my
               weak
               Meditations
               swell
               ,
               even
               to
               an
               Impossibility
               of
               expression
               .
               Can
               I
               not
               now
               know
               my
               Soul
               in
               her
               humiliation
               ,
               in
               the
               weakness
               of
               a
               Creature
               ?
               
               How
               can
               I
               then
               describe
               and
               conceive
               of
               her
               in
               her
               exaltation
               ,
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               her
               Creator
               ?
               Let
               this
               be
               sufficient
               for
               me
               to
               believe
               hence
               ,
               that
               that
               glory
               with
               which
               she
               shall
               be
               filled
               ,
               according
               to
               her
               Spiritual
               Nature
               ,
               is
               for
               quality
               infinitely
               excellent
               ,
               because
               Gods
               ,
               yet
               allayed
               ,
               and
               fitted
               to
               be
               received
               for
               quantity
               ,
               finite
               ,
               and
               limited
               as
               in
               her
               .
               Not
               as
               divided
               from
               the
               Divine
               Fountain
               ,
               but
               by
               vertue
               of
               Inhabitation
               ,
               in
               a
               gracious
               ,
               real
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               union
               ,
               communicated
               to
               ,
               and
               made
               hers
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               Saviours
               Prayer
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Father
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 in
                 them
              
               ;
               
               as
               also
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 love
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 loved
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               Thus
               then
               the
               Souls
               of
               the
               Saints
               before
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               both
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               several
               measures
               of
               grace
               here
               ,
               shall
               then
               have
               their
               divine
               plenitudes
               of
               Glory
               ;
               every
               Vessel
               being
               filled
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               thrown
               into
               that
               Ocean
               of
               Life
               and
               Glory
               .
               Further
               ,
               as
               a
               Wedge
               of
               Iron
               cast
               into
               the
               Forge
               ,
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               converted
               into
               Fire
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               substance
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               hid
               ,
               and
               changed
               into
               the
               light
               ,
               that
               possesses
               it
               :
               so
               shall
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               as
               being
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               be
               absorpt
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               transmuted
               into
               his
               Glory
               .
               Thus
               much
               concerning
               the
               Souls
               external
               glory
               .
               The
               internal
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               is
               yet
               a
               Sphere
               in
               altitude
               above
               this
               ,
               as
               bringing
               the
               Soul
               neerer
               ,
               to
               the
               assimilation
               ,
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               fruition
               of
               God.
               The
               understanding
               ,
               will
               ,
               memory
               ,
               and
               affections
               ,
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               Impresses
               (
               to
               speak
               improperly
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               understanding
               of
               Men
               )
               of
               the
               like
               infinite
               essentials
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               For
               then
               ,
               the
               understanding
               faculty
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               created
               capacity
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               wonderfully
               elevated
               ,
               and
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               be
               repleat
               ,
               with
               a
               sufficient
               and
               compleat
               knowledge
               ,
               of
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               yea
               of
               God
               himself
               .
               Which
               shall
               not
               then
               be
               acquired
               ,
               and
               gathered
               ,
               as
               now
               ,
               by
               a
               Retrogradation
               ,
               from
               the
               effect
               to
               the
               cause
               ;
               but
               then
               primarily
               ,
               by
               immediate
               Vision
               ,
               and
               mutual
               possession
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               causes
               .
               Be
               not
               then
               disconsolate
               ,
               
               O
               my
               Soul
               !
               nor
               set
               thy
               Bodily
               Organs
               upon
               the
               Rack
               ,
               in
               the
               study
               of
               the
               Metaphysicks
               ,
               Mathematicks
               ,
               and
               Physicks
               ;
               farther
               than
               thy
               special
               calling
               requires
               ;
               mispending
               thy
               hours
               ,
               and
               neglecting
               that
               one
               thing
               necessary
               ,
               The
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thy self
               .
               The
               degrees
               of
               learning
               on
               Earth
               ,
               are
               reversed
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               begin
               here
               with
               God
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               be
               Batchelor
               of
               Divinity
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               fear
               not
               ,
               but
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               thou
               shalt
               commence
               a
               true
               Master
               of
               Arts
               ,
               yea
               ,
               a
               Doctor
               of
               Divinity
               in
               Heaven
               .
               Then
               shalt
               thou
               know
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               not
               (
               as
               now
               )
               by
               supposition
               ,
               the
               essentials
               ,
               spiritualities
               ,
               and
               supreme
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Angels
               .
               The
               magnitudes
               ,
               altitudes
               ,
               motions
               ,
               and
               influences
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Planets
               ,
               and
               fixed
               Stars
               .
               
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               disputing
               Copernicans
               .
               No
               ignorant
               Empedocles
               ,
               nor
               Aristotles
               .
               The
               causes
               of
               the
               Aetnaean
               Fires
               ,
               the
               Flux
               ,
               and
               reflux
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               the
               Polaramorousness
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               the
               Magnalia
               of
               Nature
               ,
               shall
               there
               be
               discovered
               to
               the
               Souls
               eye
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               a
               Man
               placed
               in
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               having
               an
               Eye
               or
               Organ
               proportionable
               ,
               must
               needs
               see
               whatsoever
               it
               enlightens
               ;
               so
               the
               Soul
               of
               every
               Saint
               ,
               being
               fixed
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               Centre
               from
               whom
               all
               operations
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               lines
               ,
               or
               rayes
               are
               emitted
               ,
               must
               needs
               know
               all
               (
               being
               finite
               ,
               and
               within
               his
               enlarged
               capability
               )
               the
               whole
               frame
               ,
               and
               work
               of
               Nature
               ;
               perfection
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               being
               necessary
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               understanding
               ,
               so
               the
               will
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               replenished
               with
               Glory
               also
               ;
               being
               made
               then
               co-voluntary
               with
               God's
               ,
               and
               answering
               his
               ,
               in
               every
               particular
               ,
               as
               the
               impression
               doth
               the
               Seal
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               Image
               in
               the
               Glass
               ,
               the
               Original
               ;
               being
               according
               to
               it
               s
               created
               ,
               and
               limitted
               measure
               and
               proportion
               ,
               perfectly
               just
               ,
               and
               holy
               ;
               yea
               ,
               freely
               and
               constantly
               willing
               good
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               constraint
               ,
               or
               necessity
               .
               This
               being
               no
               thraldome
               ,
               but
               a
               divine
               perfection
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               to
               will
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               good
               .
               The
               understanding
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Leader
               ,
               and
               incliner
               ,
               as
               a
               Spring
               in
               a
               Watch
               ,
               the
               internal
               mover
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               being
               not
               left
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               created
               sufficiency
               ,
               as
               in
               Adam
               ,
               but
               by
               an
               irrevocable
               ,
               mercifull
               ,
               natural
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               necessary
               consequence
               ,
               and
               decree
               ,
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               doubly
               confirmed
               ;
               First
               positively
               ,
               as
               being
               for
               ever
               enlightened
               ,
               
               and
               filled
               with
               a
               height
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               truth
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               flowing
               from
               the
               perpetual
               mystical
               union
               ,
               
               and
               co-habitation
               of
               Christs
               Spirit
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               privatively
               ,
               as
               being
               in
               such
               a
               state
               of
               perfection
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               happiness
               ,
               as
               admits
               not
               of
               any
               temptation
               ,
               or
               inclination
               ,
               to
               mislead
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               defile
               the
               other
               .
               From
               this
               ground
               also
               springs
               the
               Eternal
               station
               in
               goodness
               ,
               and
               consequently
               in
               blessedness
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               Soul.
               Which
               like
               so
               many
               Stones
               in
               an
               Arch
               ,
               are
               unmoveable
               ,
               because
               every
               Stone
               is
               unmoveable
               ;
               Jesus
               Christ
               being
               the
               Head-Stone
               ,
               upon
               whom
               the
               whole
               Building
               depending
               ,
               becomes
               immutable
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               God!
               I
               cannot
               pass
               this
               thought
               of
               Eternity
               without
               a
               Selah
               ,
               
               a
               note
               of
               admiration
               ,
               as
               seasonable
               ;
               although
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               benefit
               ,
               but
               a
               temporary
               acknowledgment
               .
               Behold
               ,
               how
               wonderfull
               is
               that
               mercy
               ,
               which
               in
               Christ
               ,
               hath
               not
               deprest
               ,
               but
               elevated
               ,
               not
               extinguisht
               ,
               but
               inflam'd
               ,
               not
               diminished
               ,
               but
               encreased
               Mans
               excellency
               .
               Innocent
               Adam
               ,
               being
               neither
               in
               his
               perfection
               ,
               nor
               duration
               ,
               so
               happy
               ,
               as
               we
               sinfull
               Adams
               by
               Regeneration
               .
               Shall
               I
               therefore
               commend
               sin
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
               I
               extoll
               grace
               ,
               even
               that
               Miracle
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ;
               whose
               Mercy
               hath
               made
               Mans
               Sin
               ,
               Oyle
               ,
               to
               enflame
               thy
               love
               ;
               which
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               ours
               ,
               was
               Water
               to
               quench
               thy
               pitty
               ,
               and
               drown
               a
               World.
               Let
               it
               work
               one
               wonder
               more
               ,
               and
               turn
               my
               Rock
               into
               Springs
               of
               Tears
               ,
               to
               wash
               thy
               Feet
               in
               humble
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Thankfulness
               ;
               that
               so
               my
               seldome
               falling
               here
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               Preludium
               of
               my
               never
               falling
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               Glory
               begun
               on
               Earth
               in
               Grace
               ,
               may
               be
               in
               thy
               Kingdome
               perfect
               and
               Eternal
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               proceed
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               forget
               that
               faculty
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               to
               remember
               ,
               
               viz.
               Memory
               :
               that
               Magazine
               ,
               and
               Treasury
               of
               the
               Soul
               ;
               (
               I
               wish
               I
               could
               say
               not
               of
               evil
               also
               .
               )
               Wherein
               now
               many
               things
               lye
               confused
               ,
               and
               obscured
               by
               latter
               Occurences
               ,
               unless
               discovered
               by
               external
               objects
               and
               circumstances
               ;
               or
               rak'd
               out
               by
               help
               of
               discourse
               .
               Out
               of
               whose
               Postern
               ,
               many
               things
               are
               
               crowded
               out
               by
               trifles
               ;
               or
               fallen
               ,
               through
               its
               rifts
               ,
               and
               deficiencies
               ;
               or
               else
               worn
               out
               by
               time
               ,
               and
               age
               ;
               or
               stollen
               away
               by
               that
               arch
               Thief
               ▪
               Sathan
               ;
               this
               faculty
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               though
               now
               thus
               decayed
               ,
               and
               imperfect
               ,
               shall
               in
               that
               never-ending
               day
               of
               happiness
               ,
               be
               repaired
               ,
               and
               made
               Gods
               Ark
               ,
               over
               which
               ,
               not
               Cherubins
               ,
               but
               the
               Almighty
               shall
               hover
               ;
               filling
               it
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Souls
               divine
               ,
               and
               continued
               Vision
               of
               the
               Glass
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               with
               a
               present
               sight
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               of
               (
               the
               great
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               )
               all
               things
               .
               I
               will
               not
               call
               these
               kindes
               of
               actings
               of
               the
               Souls
               remembrance
               ;
               for
               those
               imperfect
               ways
               of
               its
               operation
               ,
               by
               recollection
               ,
               and
               recordation
               ,
               with
               other
               medial
               helps
               ,
               shall
               be
               then
               absorpt
               ,
               in
               this
               act
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               as
               being
               unnecessary
               ,
               and
               only
               fitted
               for
               the
               state
               of
               Corruption
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               teaching
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               then
               know
               as
               we
               are
               known
               ,
               not
               remember
               as
               we
               are
               known
               .
               The
               chief
               Power
               of
               the
               Memory
               (
               the
               retention
               )
               remaining
               ,
               and
               becoming
               by
               this
               continual
               beatifical
               Revelation
               ,
               and
               Inspection
               indefatigable
               and
               invincible
               .
               Yea
               ,
               in
               this
               Ark
               shall
               be
               always
               kept
               the
               Tables
               of
               Gods
               holy
               will
               ,
               the
               Manna
               ,
               of
               all
               his
               past
               and
               present
               mercies
               ;
               the
               Rod
               ever
               budding
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               righteous
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               Declarations
               of
               his
               Justice
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Memory
               ,
               so
               each
               Affection
               ,
               
               except
               what
               habits
               ,
               or
               inmates
               ,
               sin
               and
               corruption
               have
               introduc'd
               ,
               such
               (
               as
               the
               servility
               of
               fear
               ,
               the
               dolorous
               passion
               of
               sorrow
               )
               shall
               then
               have
               ,
               not
               their
               part
               only
               ,
               but
               their
               full
               of
               Glory
               .
               Then
               excesses
               ,
               though
               of
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               while
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               prove
               the
               Soul
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               make
               both
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               suffer
               ;
               being
               therefore
               properly
               stiled
               passions
               ;
               shall
               in
               that
               life
               ,
               comparatively
               exceed
               ,
               but
               not
               subjectively
               ;
               the
               full
               ,
               and
               lasting
               gale
               in
               that
               Ocean
               ,
               filling
               the
               Sailes
               ,
               not
               sinking
               the
               bottome
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               love
               ,
               which
               art
               now
               full
               of
               repentings
               ,
               
               and
               unconstant
               ,
               because
               unsatisfyed
               ,
               wishing
               with
               Alexander
               ,
               more
               Worlds
               to
               marry
               thy
               affections
               to
               :
               which
               hadst
               thou
               beyond
               Arithmetical
               progression
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               still
               prove
               a
               Harlot
               ,
               and
               they
               insufficient
               .
               For
               though
               a
               Creature
               ,
               thou
               art
               fitted
               only
               for
               an
               infinite
               object
               ;
               not
               to
               
               comprehend
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               comprehended
               of
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               nothing
               finite
               can
               be
               adequal
               ,
               or
               proportionable
               ,
               to
               thy
               extension
               .
               Hence
               ,
               even
               the
               Worlds
               darlings
               ,
               the
               wicked
               ,
               have
               this
               Monument
               of
               their
               lost
               happiness
               ,
               and
               primitive
               Creation
               ,
               remaining
               ;
               viz.
               they
               live
               and
               dye
               seeking
               and
               unsatisfyed
               .
               But
               the
               Elect
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               restless
               in
               their
               search
               ,
               with
               the
               Spouse
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               so
               
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 finde
                 him
                 whom
                 their
                 Soul
                 loves
                 .
              
               
               But
               as
               yet
               ,
               
                 He
                 standeth
                 behind
                 our
                 Wall
                 ,
                 he
                 looketh
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 shewing
                 himself
                 thorow
                 the
                 Lattess
                 .
              
               With
               him
               they
               enter
               into
               a
               mutual
               contract
               in
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               receive
               continual
               pledges
               ,
               and
               love-tokens
               by
               his
               Spirit
               .
               In
               this
               life
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               seeming
               absence
               ,
               clowdings
               ,
               and
               intermissions
               ,
               our
               loves
               are
               violent
               ,
               yet
               pleasing
               passions
               .
               But
               in
               the
               other
               (
               that
               day
               of
               our
               Nuptials
               )
               they
               shall
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               excelling
               fruitions
               .
               Then
               shall
               we
               affect
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               in
               one
               ,
               the
               all
               of
               goodness
               ,
               and
               loveliness
               .
               The
               love
               which
               is
               here
               different
               ,
               and
               divided
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               diversity
               of
               opinions
               ,
               and
               objects
               ;
               shall
               be
               in
               God
               ,
               one
               ,
               and
               concentred
               in
               him
               ,
               we
               both
               affecting
               ,
               and
               possessing
               ,
               the
               eminency
               of
               beauty
               ,
               the
               height
               of
               honours
               ,
               the
               Elixar
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               the
               perfection
               of
               wisdome
               .
               So
               that
               the
               then
               glorified
               sences
               ,
               the
               Windows
               ,
               and
               ports
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
               (
               though
               inconceivably
               enlarged
               )
               shall
               then
               continually
               receive
               in
               ,
               even
               ,
               to
               overflowing
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               ravishing
               object
               of
               love
               and
               delight
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 In
                 his
                 presence
                 is
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
               
                 pleasures
                 for
                 evermore
              
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               which
               ought
               most
               to
               ravish
               us
               ,
               neither
               this
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               affection
               ,
               or
               faculty
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               be
               limitted
               ,
               or
               at
               their
               heighth
               of
               glory
               .
               Not
               but
               that
               in
               the
               first
               entrance
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               present
               sufficiency
               ,
               and
               fulness
               ;
               for
               even
               in
               Heaven
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               Vacuum
               ;
               but
               as
               we
               have
               seen
               a
               Bladder
               ,
               filled
               with
               Wind
               ,
               afterward
               by
               a
               second
               influx
               ,
               far
               more
               extended
               ,
               yet
               at
               all
               times
               full
               .
               And
               as
               our
               Saviour
               is
               said
               to
               increase
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               ,
               in
               knowledge
               ;
               yet
               from
               his
               conception
               full
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               organical
               reception
               ;
               so
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               like
               the
               Angels
               ,
               on
               
               Jacob's
               Ladder
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               several
               degrees
               ,
               shall
               mount
               ,
               and
               continually
               encrease
               and
               ascend
               
               to
               higher
               steps
               of
               Glory
               :
               the
               influxe
               of
               all
               divine
               excellencies
               ,
               incessantly
               ,
               and
               at
               once
               both
               enlarging
               ,
               and
               filling
               all
               their
               faculties
               ,
               all
               their
               affections
               .
               So
               then
               desire
               of
               more
               ,
               shall
               never
               torture
               us
               ,
               because
               ever
               full
               ;
               nor
               satiety
               cloy
               us
               ,
               because
               our
               joyes
               shall
               be
               ever
               new
               ,
               and
               encreasing
               .
               The
               grounds
               of
               this
               Coelestial
               and
               Eternal
               growth
               of
               happiness
               ,
               excellency
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               arises
               both
               from
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               Nature
               .
               The
               Prophet
               telling
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 wise
              
               ,
               
               
                 shall
                 shine
                 as
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 the
                 Firmament
                 .
              
               Our
               Saviour
               yet
               higher
               .
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 shall
                 shine
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 .
              
               Let
               Solomon
               expound
               both
               ;
               
               the
               Path
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               is
               as
               
                 the
                 shining
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 shineth
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 perfect
                 day
                 .
              
               They
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               
               mounting
               towards
               their
               Meridional
               heighth
               ,
               God
               ;
               to
               whom
               they
               shall
               be
               perpetually
               approaching
               neerer
               ,
               and
               more
               and
               more
               like
               in
               glory
               ,
               but
               never
               shall
               ,
               nor
               can
               reach
               ,
               or
               equalize
               ;
               he
               being
               ,
               and
               
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 in
                 infinite
                 and
                 inaccessable
                 lights
                 .
              
               Farther
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               teaches
               us
               that
               in
               Heaven
               we
               shall
               be
               like
               the
               Angels
               .
               
               Now
               the
               
                 Angels
                 have
                 accidental
                 joyes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 repentance
                 of
                 sinners
              
               ;
               
               Accidental
               knowledge
               ,
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               of
               the
               mysteries
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               no
               doubt
               ,
               if
               their
               joyes
               ,
               
               and
               wisdome
               have
               an
               accidental
               encrease
               ,
               through
               the
               Creature
               ,
               then
               much
               more
               from
               God
               the
               Fountain
               :
               This
               being
               ,
               I
               conceive
               ,
               one
               meanes
               ,
               (
               as
               respecting
               them
               )
               subordinate
               ,
               and
               co-operating
               ,
               with
               Gods
               high
               ,
               and
               eternal
               decree
               ,
               for
               their
               confirmation
               ,
               in
               Christ
               ;
               it
               being
               impossible
               ,
               for
               that
               essence
               ,
               to
               fall
               away
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               continually
               intent
               upon
               ,
               and
               replenisht
               with
               ,
               new
               fruitions
               ,
               and
               manifestations
               of
               Gods
               glory
               .
               This
               being
               a
               blessedness
               both
               to
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Men
               ,
               that
               the
               Wings
               of
               Cherubins
               and
               Seraphins
               ,
               though
               ,
               they
               are
               without
               labour
               ,
               and
               wearisomness
               ,
               and
               with
               delight
               ,
               ascending
               ;
               yet
               ,
               they
               can
               never
               out-soar
               the
               infinite
               heights
               of
               the
               divine
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               incomprehensible
               fulness
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               affection
               of
               love
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               perfect
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               declared
               ,
               
                 and
                 perfect
                 love
                 casts
                 out
                 fear
                 ,
                 as
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
              
               
               what
               place
               is
               then
               left
               for
               the
               affection
               of
               fear
               in
               glory
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               our
               divine
               love
               ,
               
               both
               now
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               shall
               exclude
               all
               servile
               ,
               and
               slavish
               fear
               ,
               but
               not
               our
               filial
               Espousal
               ,
               and
               Reverential
               fear
               ;
               which
               if
               found
               in
               our
               sinless
               Mediator
               ,
               who
               
                 was
                 heard
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 feared
              
               ;
               
               and
               a
               duty
               of
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               that
               with
               this
               reverential
               fear
               ,
               serve
               and
               praise
               him
               ,
               and
               exhort
               all
               others
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               
               then
               also
               of
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               
               who
               if
               commanded
               to
               
                 fear
                 God
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 endureth
                 ,
              
               shall
               doubtless
               thus
               fear
               him
               everlastingly
               ,
               and
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               here
               upon
               Earth
               .
               For
               as
               love
               without
               this
               fear
               would
               be
               presumptuous
               ;
               so
               fear
               without
               love
               ,
               would
               be
               painfull
               ,
               and
               discouraging
               .
               But
               both
               together
               ,
               are
               to
               the
               sanctified
               Soul
               ,
               as
               Ballast
               to
               a
               Ship
               ,
               to
               keep
               it
               steady
               ,
               and
               doth
               grandize
               ,
               elevate
               ,
               and
               enlarge
               each
               affection
               ,
               from
               the
               awfull
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               adoration
               ,
               of
               so
               super-excelling
               an
               object
               ,
               of
               infinite
               glory
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Trinity
               in
               Unity
               ,
               Jehovah
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               if
               this
               saving
               grace
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               affection
               of
               holy
               fear
               ,
               
               is
               by
               Solomon
               commended
               to
               us
               as
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 divine
                 wisdome
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Saints
               on
               Earth
               ,
               
               shall
               they
               be
               denuded
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               excluded
               from
               it
               ,
               in
               Heaven
               ?
               Is
               it
               held
               forth
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               the
               summe
               and
               implication
               of
               all
               religious
               duties
               ,
               and
               worship
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               ,
               or
               rather
               qualification
               ,
               of
               those
               holy
               ones
               ,
               that
               have
               right
               to
               temporal
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               eternal
               promises
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               shall
               this
               grace
               then
               cease
               ,
               when
               with
               other
               graces
               it
               is
               to
               be
               Crown'd
               with
               Glory
               ?
               Is
               this
               pure
               affection
               ,
               the
               Salt
               ,
               to
               preserve
               from
               corrupting
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Marriage-state
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               conjugal
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               union
               ,
               betwixt
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               shall
               it
               not
               be
               as
               lasting
               as
               that
               Union
               ,
               which
               is
               everlasting
               ?
               I
               conclude
               ,
               it
               shall
               ;
               though
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               differing
               condition
               ,
               not
               a
               fear
               of
               offending
               ,
               because
               we
               shall
               be
               then
               in
               a
               
                 sinless
                 condition
              
               ;
               
               Not
               such
               a
               fear
               as
               was
               in
               the
               Spouse
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               because
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               infirmities
               ,
               nor
               of
               Gods
               hiding
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               with-drawing
               his
               presence
               ;
               
               for
               
                 former
                 things
                 are
                 past
                 away
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 made
                 new
                 ,
              
               we
               are
               entred
               into
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               
                 be
                 ever
                 with
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               
               But
               this
               glorified
               fear
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               bright
               reflection
               
               in
               and
               from
               us
               ,
               of
               Gods
               glorious
               Soveraignty
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 fear
              
               ;
               a
               fruit
               and
               an
               effect
               of
               Gods
               ravishing
               and
               transporting
               excellency
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               this
               heavenly
               affection
               ,
               being
               so
               necessary
               a
               requisite
               in
               our
               heavenly
               condition
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               lessening
               our
               perfection
               in
               glory
               ,
               as
               that
               without
               it
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               perfectly
               glorious
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               affections
               ,
               of
               love
               and
               fear
               ,
               
               be
               thus
               glorious
               in
               thy
               Heavenly
               state
               ;
               Let
               them
               not
               have
               a
               lesser
               ,
               or
               lower
               object
               than
               the
               most
               high
               ;
               let
               not
               such
               High-Born
               Princesses
               ,
               be
               enamoured
               with
               their
               Slaves
               .
               
                 Vse
                 the
                 World
                 as
                 not
                 abusing
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 though
                 thou
                 used
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               Neither
               fear
               any
               but
               him
               ,
               
               that
               only
               can
               
                 cast
                 both
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 into
                 Hell-fire
              
               ;
               Let
               these
               two
               graces
               ,
               
               be
               as
               Jethro
               to
               Moses
               eye
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               
               to
               admonish
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               thee
               from
               losing
               thy
               way
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               turning
               to
               the
               right
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               left
               .
               And
               like
               the
               Lords
               
                 Pillar
                 of
                 a
                 Cloud
                 by
                 Day
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 of
                 Fire
                 by
                 Night
              
               ,
               to
               direct
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               holy
               will
               ,
               in
               thy
               Journey
               towards
               thy
               Heavenly
               Canaan
               .
               Converse
               with
               these
               two
               Royal
               Virgins
               ,
               continually
               .
               So
               shalt
               thou
               have
               
                 Communion
                 ,
                 and
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 be
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 nature
              
               ;
               and
               begin
               to
               enjoy
               Heaven
               ,
               here
               upon
               Earth
               .
               Prepare
               ,
               
               and
               so
               enlarge
               these
               Divine
               Vessels
               by
               a
               pious
               use
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               Exercise
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               the
               more
               capacious
               of
               Glory
               .
               For
               according
               to
               the
               measures
               and
               proportions
               of
               graces
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               shall
               be
               their
               repletion
               ,
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ;
               where
               ,
               of
               Apprehensors
               ,
               the
               Saints
               shall
               be
               made
               Comprehensors
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               several
               enlargements
               .
               For
               
                 as
                 one
                 Star
                 differs
                 from
                 another
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
               
                 so
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
              
               
               when
               we
               shall
               
                 see
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 him
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 known
                 ,
              
               
               and
               be
               made
               
                 like
                 him
              
               in
               Glory
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               Father
               ,
               are
               these
               two
               sanctified
               affections
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               fear
               ,
               the
               two
               Eyes
               ,
               
               the
               two
               Armes
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               Saints
               behold
               ,
               imbrace
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               thee
               ,
               in
               all
               thy
               glorious
               excellencies
               ?
               Are
               they
               the
               two
               Centinels
               ,
               and
               Guards
               ,
               by
               which
               every
               true
               Christian
               ,
               discovers
               ,
               and
               repells
               ,
               all
               sinfull
               thoughts
               ,
               looks
               ,
               
               words
               and
               actions
               ?
               Doth
               that
               root
               of
               all
               saving
               Graces
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               work
               by
               love
               ,
               in
               the
               application
               of
               what
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               ?
               Turning
               our
               Hearts
               of
               Stone
               ,
               into
               Hearts
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               melting
               them
               into
               teares
               of
               Gospel-Repentance
               ?
               Doth
               love
               oile
               the
               wheeles
               of
               our
               universal
               obedience
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               run
               swiftly
               in
               the
               pathes
               of
               thy
               Commandements
               ,
               when
               thou
               thus
               enlargest
               the
               heart
               ?
               And
               is
               fillial
               fear
               ,
               the
               whip
               ,
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               zeal
               ,
               the
               holy
               Chariteer
               ,
               to
               drive
               and
               carry
               us
               ,
               manger
               all
               stops
               of
               Sin
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               our
               race
               ?
               Is
               this
               divine
               love
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               the
               summe
               ,
               and
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               thy
               Law
               ?
               The
               more
               excellent
               way
               ?
               
               The
               compleating
               ,
               continuing
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               grace
               ,
               as
               most
               like
               unto
               thee
               ?
               
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 so
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ?
              
               Shall
               these
               twin-like
               graces
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               fear
               ,
               not
               leave
               the
               Soul
               ,
               when
               it
               leaves
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               accompany
               both
               Soul
               and
               Body
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               to
               the
               Marriage-Supper
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Marriage-Bed
               of
               Glory
               ?
               yea
               ,
               shall
               they
               be
               the
               measures
               ,
               and
               compleating
               of
               our
               Glory
               ?
               O
               holy
               Father
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               essential
               love
               ,
               
               
                 my
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 dread
                 ,
              
               be
               thou
               pleased
               to
               sanctify
               ,
               inlarge
               ,
               and
               inflame
               these
               my
               affections
               ,
               that
               of
               sinfull
               passions
               in
               the
               old
               Adam
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               changed
               ,
               and
               Heavenized
               into
               active
               and
               holy
               graces
               in
               me
               ,
               thy
               new
               Creature
               .
               Let
               them
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               be
               effectual
               ,
               and
               usefull
               to
               all
               the
               aforementioned
               ends
               .
               And
               since
               it
               is
               no
               sin
               ,
               but
               a
               duty
               ,
               to
               be
               ambitious
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               covet
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               enlarged
               and
               heightned
               like
               Heaven
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               a
               created
               capacity
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               promised
               ,
               thy
               dwelling
               place
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               and
               thou
               mayest
               be
               my
               inheritance
               ;
               and
               my
               Heaven
               ;
               in
               Heaven
               :
               Even
               so
               ,
               Amen
               :
               Lord
               Jesus
               come
               quickly
               .
            
             
               
               The
               sanctified
               affection
               of
               holy
               zeal
               ,
               in
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               deserves
               our
               next
               Meditation
               .
               This
               to
               speak
               properly
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               simple
               grace
               ,
               but
               the
               highest
               and
               intense
               degree
               of
               every
               grace
               ,
               and
               holy
               action
               ;
               which
               if
               so
               famous
               ,
               
               and
               resplendent
               ,
               in
               the
               Saints
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 exemplary
                 Justice
                 upon
                 the
                 false
                 worshippers
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Golden
                 Calf
              
               ;
               In
               
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 his
                 executing
                 judgment
                 upon
                 that
                 Idolatrous
                 and
                 adulterous
                 payre
              
               ;
               
               
                 Zimry
                 and
                 Cosby
                 ,
                 in
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 zeal
                 of
                 Gods
                 House
                 had
                 eaten
                 him
                 up
                 ;
                 In
                 Elijah
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 he
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 four
                 hundred
                 of
                 Baals
                 Prophets
                 in
                 one
                 Evening
              
               ;
               In
               Paul
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 preserved
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 his
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
              
               before
               his
               own
               salvation
               ;
               
               and
               in
               that
               highest
               example
               of
               our
               dear
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 purging
                 of
                 his
                 Temple
              
               .
               Then
               this
               Heavenly
               grace
               shall
               undoubtedly
               not
               only
               continue
               ,
               
               and
               have
               then
               a
               Beeing
               in
               each
               glorified
               Saint
               ,
               but
               shine
               forth
               ,
               and
               act
               in
               them
               ,
               much
               more
               gloriously
               .
               Is
               that
               only
               infinite
               and
               pure
               Essence
               ,
               our
               Omnipotent
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               happiness
               ,
               blessedness
               ,
               and
               life
               it self
               ;
               so
               often
               declared
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 zealous
                 for
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ?
              
               
               And
               shall
               not
               his
               Saints
               ,
               his
               Image
               ,
               be
               like
               him
               ?
               Is
               this
               grace
               exercised
               ,
               by
               glorious
               Angels
               ;
               as
               when
               one
               Angel
               
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 first-born
                 of
                 Egypt
                 in
                 one
                 Night
              
               ;
               
               Another
               destroyed
               
                 a
                 hundred
                 fourscore
                 and
                 five
                 thousand
                 Assyrians
                 ,
              
               at
               the
               command
               ,
               and
               in
               zeal
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ?
               
               Yea
               ,
               
               did
               an
               whole
               
                 Host
                 of
                 Angels
              
               descend
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               holy
               zeal
               
                 Celebrate
                 our
                 Lords
                 Nativity
              
               ,
               and
               Man-kindes
               Redemption
               ,
               in
               an
               holy
               Hymne
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               overflow
               ,
               and
               express
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               the
               like
               zealous
               ,
               and
               inflam'd
               affections
               ?
               assuredly
               they
               shall
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               Sin
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               the
               wicked
               World
               (
               which
               by
               a
               kinde
               of
               spiritual
               Antiperistasis
               ,
               made
               their
               zeal
               here
               burn
               the
               hotter
               )
               shall
               be
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               banisht
               thence
               .
               Yet
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               shall
               not
               want
               ,
               nor
               be
               without
               constant
               objects
               ,
               and
               continual
               occasions
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               every
               ones
               measure
               ,
               to
               exercise
               this
               grace
               .
               )
               To
               instance
               only
               some
               successive
               ones
               ,
               Gods
               unparallel'd
               flaming
               Justice
               upon
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               and
               all
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               
               at
               our
               Saviours
               second
               coming
               ,
               with
               
                 ten
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
              
               ;
               
               Christs
               Crowning
               ,
               and
               rewarding
               every
               Elect
               Member
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 works
              
               ;
               
               together
               with
               all
               his
               glorious
               Administrations
               ,
               in
               that
               his
               holy
               ,
               righteous
               ,
               and
               
                 personal
                 Reign
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               for
               a
               
                 thousand
                 years
              
               ;
               His
               powerfull
               
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
              
               ,
               
               
               
                 after
                 the
                 thousand
                 years
              
               ,
               and
               curious
               Inquisition
               into
               ,
               and
               perfect
               discovery
               and
               bringing
               to
               
                 Judgment
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 evil
                 thoughts
                 ,
              
               
               
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
              
               ;
               and
               his
               righteous
               sentence
               pronounced
               upon
               them
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Apostate
               Angels
               ;
               
               and
               his
               translating
               his
               Saints
               from
               this
               Paradise
               of
               Earth
               ,
               to
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ;
               These
               objects
               ,
               and
               occasions
               of
               holy
               hatred
               ,
               
               anger
               and
               indignation
               against
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               Gods
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               wicked
               ,
               of
               unexpressable
               love
               ,
               
               joy
               ,
               delight
               ,
               praise
               ,
               and
               glorious
               tryumphing
               ,
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               holds
               forth
               ,
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               state
               of
               glory
               .
               And
               can
               we
               conceive
               holy
               zeal
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               crown
               of
               all
               these
               graces
               ,
               can
               be
               absent
               ,
               or
               unnecessary
               ?
               I
               shall
               further
               add
               ,
               that
               after
               our
               Lords
               yielding
               up
               his
               Mediatory
               Kingdome
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               all
               the
               service
               and
               everlasting
               praises
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               remembrance
               of
               all
               Gods
               wonderfull
               works
               from
               the
               beginning
               unto
               Eternity
               ,
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               Earth
               and
               Hell
               shall
               be
               heightned
               and
               winged
               with
               this
               holy
               zeal
               .
               I
               shall
               assert
               this
               truth
               ▪
               and
               conclude
               this
               ravishing
               Meditation
               ,
               with
               pointing
               at
               ,
               and
               refering
               the
               Reader
               to
               the
               frequent
               ,
               and
               zealous
               hallelujahs
               ,
               of
               the
               crowned
               Elders
               ,
               and
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               in
               the
               Visions
               of
               Saint
               John
               ,
               set
               forth
               to
               us
               as
               the
               types
               ,
               and
               lively
               figures
               of
               our
               Heavenly
               and
               glorified
               condition
               .
               Revelations
               Chapter
               the
               4
               th
               .
               Verse
               the
               8
               
                 th
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 four
                 Beasts
                 rest
                 not
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 ,
              
               
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 Holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 come
              
               ;
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Elders
                 fell
                 down
                 before
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 sate
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 worship
                 him
                 that
                 liveth
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 their
                 Crowns
                 before
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
              
               
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 worthy
                 O
                 Lord
                 to
                 receive
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 created
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 they
                 are
                 and
                 were
                 Created
                 .
              
               Like
               to
               this
               ,
               are
               their
               
                 zealous
                 Songs
                 and
                 Thanksgivings
              
               upon
               divers
               occasions
               ,
               
               Chapter
               5.
               
               Verse
               8.
               untill
               the
               end
               of
               that
               Chapter
               ;
               
               and
               Chapter
               7.
               
               Verse
               9.
               unto
               the
               end
               thereof
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               11.
               
               Verse
               15.
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               that
               Chapter
               ;
               
               and
               Chapter
               the
               14.
               
               Verse
               the
               1.
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               5.
               
               Verse
               ;
               
               and
               Chapter
               the
               15.
               
               Verse
               the
               third
               and
               the
               fourth
               ,
               
               besides
               many
               more
               to
               the
               end
               of
               that
               blessed
               Book
               ,
               which
               for
               brevity
               sake
               I
               omit
               .
               
               These
               being
               sufficient
               to
               prove
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               of
               this
               Seraphical
               grace
               of
               holy
               zeal
               by
               the
               Saints
               in
               their
               state
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               Is
               this
               most
               Heavenly
               grace
               of
               zeal
               ,
               so
               illustrious
               ,
               and
               exemplary
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Saints
               that
               have
               lived
               upon
               Earth
               ?
               Doth
               it
               shine
               forth
               with
               a
               Heavenly
               light
               here
               ,
               in
               the
               actings
               of
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               of
               our
               for
               ever
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Almighty
               Father
               and
               Creator
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               shall
               this
               grace
               out-live
               thy
               hope
               ,
               and
               thy
               faith
               ,
               be
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               compleatment
               ,
               of
               thy
               divine
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               perfection
               of
               all
               other
               thy
               graces
               ,
               in
               glory
               ?
               Endeavour
               then
               to
               follow
               their
               famous
               examples
               .
               Rest
               not
               in
               the
               cold
               ,
               and
               middle
               Region
               ,
               
               of
               bare
               profession
               ,
               with
               the
               careless
               Gallioes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               
               and
               frozen
               Church-professors
               .
               The
               Demasses
               ,
               of
               this
               last
               ,
               and
               worst
               age
               ,
               but
               let
               thy
               holy
               zeal
               upon
               all
               occasions
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               purity
               of
               his
               Worship
               ,
               and
               Doctrine
               ,
               mount
               up
               even
               to
               the
               Firie
               Region
               ,
               and
               In
               his
               cause
               be
               Boanerges
               ,
               and
               like
               Gods
               Angels
               ,
               
               and
               Seraphins
               ,
               a
               Cole
               ,
               a
               flame
               of
               Fire
               .
               So
               shalt
               thou
               excell
               and
               exceed
               ,
               others
               in
               this
               grace
               ,
               in
               thy
               glorified
               state
               ;
               
               as
               far
               as
               thou
               hast
               gone
               before
               them
               in
               this
               life
               :
               
               And
               as
               thou
               hast
               been
               more
               gracious
               here
               ,
               so
               thou
               shalt
               be
               more
               glorious
               hereafter
               .
               The
               larger
               thy
               Vessel
               ,
               the
               larger
               thy
               Receipt
               .
               Every
               Vessel
               shall
               be
               full
               ,
               
               and
               overflow
               ,
               although
               much
               different
               in
               their
               measure
               .
               All
               shall
               be
               Stars
               ,
               although
               not
               of
               the
               like
               Magnitude
               .
               
               The
               Saints
               at
               the
               first
               Resurrection
               being
               rewarded
               according
               to
               their
               works
               ;
               although
               not
               for
               their
               works
               .
               
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ;
               is
               divine
               zeal
               ,
               a
               holy
               flame
               ,
               a
               Pyramid-like
               Fire
               ,
               a
               Spring
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               own
               place
               ?
               Is
               my
               heart
               my
               Souls
               shop
               ,
               where
               it
               forges
               affections
               ,
               and
               this
               middle
               Region
               of
               my
               Body
               ,
               like
               the
               middle
               Region
               of
               the
               Aire
               ;
               cold
               ,
               and
               naturally
               void
               of
               this
               thy
               heavenly
               Fire
               ?
               Be
               pleased
               ,
               I
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               
               to
               cause
               the
               same
               
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 Fiery
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 ,
              
               unthaw
               ,
               and
               inflame
               ,
               my
               frozen
               heart
               ,
               and
               affections
               ;
               Then
               shall
               not
               its
               earthly
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               qualities
               ,
               of
               coldness
               ,
               hardness
               ,
               and
               ponderousness
               ,
               chill
               ,
               resist
               ,
               or
               smother
               
               the
               fervency
               ,
               and
               intensness
               ,
               of
               any
               of
               thy
               graces
               in
               me
               :
               since
               thy
               Almighty
               Power
               ,
               that
               produces
               lightning
               ,
               in
               the
               cold
               middle
               Region
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               that
               melts
               the
               Rock
               ,
               and
               causes
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               
                 Aetna
                 ,
                 Vesuvius
              
               ,
               and
               Hecla
               to
               breath
               forth
               flames
               of
               Fire
               ;
               can
               ,
               yea
               will
               (
               because
               thou
               hast
               promised
               it
               )
               bring
               forth
               and
               create
               in
               me
               a
               greater
               wonder
               ,
               
               even
               a
               
                 new
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 spirit
              
               ;
               a
               heart
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               instead
               of
               a
               heart
               of
               Stone
               .
               Then
               shall
               I
               be
               not
               only
               zealous
               in
               all
               my
               actings
               for
               thee
               ;
               but
               frequent
               ,
               and
               zealous
               ,
               in
               my
               praises
               to
               thee
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Glory
               ,
               to
               Eternity
               ;
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
               All
               affections
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               as
               love
               ,
               fear
               ,
               zeal
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               (
               although
               sanctified
               )
               in
               their
               heighths
               ,
               and
               intensiveness
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Organ
               ,
               and
               our
               decayed
               nature
               ,
               may
               put
               the
               whole
               Man
               to
               pain
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               ,
               are
               called
               Passions
               ;
               yet
               it
               shall
               cease
               to
               be
               so
               with
               us
               in
               our
               glorified
               condition
               .
               Where
               ,
               whatsoever
               that
               flowes
               from
               Infirmity
               ,
               or
               Imperfection
               ,
               shall
               be
               done
               away
               .
               In
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               neither
               sorrow
               ,
               
               
                 nor
                 pain
              
               .
               We
               shall
               then
               be
               as
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               ,
               not
               only
               (
               when
               occasions
               shall
               be
               offered
               )
               not
               to
               be
               angry
               without
               sin
               ;
               
               but
               without
               passion
               ,
               or
               disturbance
               .
               Being
               herein
               like
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               (
               whose
               Image
               shall
               then
               be
               perfectly
               renewed
               in
               us
               )
               and
               who
               in
               the
               Scripture
               (
               although
               I
               grant
               it
               to
               be
               meant
               not
               properly
               ,
               
               but
               Anthropopathos
               )
               is
               often
               declared
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 angry
              
               .
               But
               as
               to
               the
               Elect
               Angels
               ,
               I
               conceive
               they
               may
               ,
               as
               truly
               be
               said
               to
               be
               angry
               ,
               (
               witness
               that
               famous
               opposition
               of
               Balaam
               )
               and
               that
               action
               of
               the
               Angel
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 drawn
                 Sword
              
               was
               ready
               to
               
                 destroy
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               for
               
               David's
               Sin
               )
               as
               to
               rejoyce
               greatly
               for
               the
               conversion
               of
               a
               sinner
               .
               
               
               If
               then
               such
               accidental
               affections
               ,
               are
               testified
               to
               be
               in
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               why
               not
               much
               rather
               in
               glorified
               Saints
               ?
               unless
               by
               cessation
               of
               so
               eminent
               a
               grace
               (
               as
               holy
               anger
               )
               we
               should
               irrationally
               conceive
               ,
               the
               Saints
               less
               perfect
               ,
               in
               this
               new
               life
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               other
               .
               Especially
               ,
               since
               the
               sole
               object
               of
               this
               holy
               affection
               ,
               the
               Sin
               ,
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               of
               wicked
               Souls
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ,
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               God
               ,
               shall
               continue
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               great
               and
               long
               day
               ,
               or
               time
               of
               their
               Judgment
               ,
               be
               
               more
               universally
               manifested
               to
               their
               view
               ,
               than
               ever
               ,
               as
               also
               afterward
               in
               Hell
               to
               Eternity
               .
               Anger
               here
               (
               though
               for
               Gods
               cause
               )
               may
               possibly
               inflame
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               distort
               the
               Visage
               of
               a
               Saint
               ,
               but
               its
               lipe
               ,
               as
               the
               modest
               blush
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               doth
               add
               beauty
               to
               her
               Face
               ,
               so
               shall
               this
               zealous
               flaming
               Grace
               of
               holy
               anger
               ,
               add
               light
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               glory
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               Saint
               ,
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               
               is
               holy
               anger
               a
               saving
               and
               gracious
               affection
               ?
               a
               part
               of
               the
               glorious
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Saint
               ?
               Do
               the
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Angels
               (
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               witness
               )
               in
               their
               zeal
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               hatred
               of
               Sin
               ,
               express
               it
               in
               their
               constant
               oppositions
               ,
               and
               inflictions
               of
               Gods
               Judgments
               upon
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               is
               it
               an
               Apostolical
               Precept
               ,
               and
               Duty
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 not
              
               ?
               Shall
               this
               grace
               have
               (
               even
               in
               Heaven
               )
               continual
               objects
               and
               occasions
               to
               exercise
               it self
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               thy
               own
               ?
               O
               write
               after
               this
               Copy
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               that
               this
               grace
               may
               not
               be
               seldome
               ,
               and
               casually
               ,
               but
               habitually
               in
               thee
               here
               upon
               Earth
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Mortifiers
               ,
               and
               Crucifiers
               of
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               the
               Murderers
               of
               thy
               Saviour
               .
               Let
               it
               dash
               out
               the
               brains
               of
               all
               these
               Babell
               Beasts
               ,
               against
               the
               Stones
               of
               holy
               reproofs
               ,
               
               even
               the
               accursed
               issue
               of
               thy
               sinfull
               thought
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               actions
               .
               Let
               this
               God-like
               passion
               resist
               the
               Devil
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               subtle
               and
               powerfull
               temptations
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               undoubtedly
               flye
               from
               thee
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               this
               grace
               imitate
               ,
               and
               second
               the
               
                 holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               
               
                 in
                 reproving
              
               ,
               and
               convincing
               the
               ungodly
               World
               of
               Sin.
               So
               shalt
               thou
               be
               preserved
               from
               the
               Commission
               of
               all
               evil
               ,
               triumph
               over
               all
               thy
               worldly
               and
               spiritual
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               be
               prepared
               by
               thy
               more
               full
               extent
               ,
               and
               acting
               of
               this
               grace
               here
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               an
               higher
               form
               in
               the
               blessed
               exercise
               thereof
               in
               Glory
               .
               O
               All-mighty
               Creator
               ,
               
               who
               hast
               made
               my
               heart
               the
               seat
               of
               my
               affections
               ,
               and
               plac'd
               it
               in
               the
               Centre
               of
               my
               Body
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               affect
               ,
               and
               influence
               every
               part
               alike
               ;
               Let
               it
               not
               ,
               I
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               be
               any
               longer
               like
               the
               middle
               Region
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               the
               coldest
               part
               of
               this
               Micro-cosme
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               this
               Heavenly
               heat
               of
               holy
               anger
               .
               But
               let
               this
               sanctified
               affection
               ,
               flash
               forth
               like
               thunder
               ,
               and
               lightning
               ,
               and
               burn
               
               up
               ,
               and
               destroy
               every
               crude
               and
               evil
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               and
               action
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               appear
               ;
               and
               purge
               this
               Element
               of
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Soul
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               infectious
               ,
               noxious
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               vapours
               of
               vain
               and
               sinfull
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               arise
               from
               this
               Earth
               ,
               this
               Body
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Sin
               ,
               that
               incompasses
               me
               about
               ,
               
               that
               they
               may
               never
               come
               to
               the
               maturity
               of
               wicked
               actions
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               as
               it
               were
               Thunder
               strucken
               ,
               and
               torne
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               before
               this
               flaming
               grace
               :
               
               so
               shall
               I
               be
               like
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               as
               a
               flaming
               Fire
               ,
               consuming
               all
               Iniquity
               .
               That
               so
               being
               renewed
               ,
               and
               fashioned
               according
               to
               thy
               Image
               ,
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               by
               such
               holy
               affections
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               assured
               of
               theirs
               ,
               and
               my
               greater
               perfection
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               be
               made
               like
               thee
               ,
               i●
               thy
               Image
               of
               Glory
               ;
               Amen
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               affection
               of
               joy
               to
               the
               Soul
               :
               
               when
               it
               arises
               ,
               there
               is
               day
               ▪
               when
               it
               sets
               ,
               an
               uncomfortable
               night
               .
               Man
               in
               his
               innocency
               ,
               enjoyed
               a
               polar
               day
               ,
               a
               continued
               presence
               thereof
               ;
               but
               having
               lost
               God
               its
               cause
               ,
               and
               object
               ,
               the
               effect
               ceased
               ;
               not
               that
               the
               Soul
               is
               disrob'd
               of
               the
               affection
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               true
               use
               of
               it
               :
               hence
               the
               distinction
               of
               a
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               carnal
               joy
               .
               The
               first
               is
               the
               true
               ,
               only
               found
               ,
               and
               beginning
               afresh
               to
               bud
               ,
               in
               the
               renewed
               Saints
               and
               favourites
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               for
               a
               stranger
               shall
               not
               intermeddle
               with
               their
               joy
               )
               but
               the
               other
               is
               momentary
               ,
               and
               illegitimate
               ;
               as
               being
               begotten
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               by
               false
               objects
               ;
               and
               is
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Moon-light
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               The
               object
               then
               of
               true
               joy
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               this
               consideration
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               inclusively
               and
               exclusively
               the
               compleat
               happiness
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
               Whereby
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               that
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               reprobate
               ,
               may
               both
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               as
               Wifes
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               yet
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               ;
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               carnal
               and
               wicked
               .
               Leaving
               then
               the
               sensual
               mirth
               ,
               which
               is
               deceivable
               ,
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               temporary
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               pitch
               upon
               the
               Solace
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               which
               the
               Scripture
               stiles
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               unspeakable
               ,
               and
               glorious
               ,
               the
               first-fruits
               ,
               
               and
               earnest
               of
               their
               future
               happiness
               .
               By
               these
               glimpse
               (
               O
               ye
               Saints
               )
               of
               God's
               may
               yee
               judge
               
               of
               that
               full
               light
               you
               shall
               there
               enjoy
               .
               Which
               if
               unspeakable
               here
               ,
               shall
               surely
               be
               there
               unconceivable
               .
               Alas
               ,
               what
               can
               I
               then
               think
               ,
               and
               meditate
               of
               it
               ▪
               chiefly
               negatively
               thus
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               cloudings
               ,
               nor
               intermissions
               there
               ,
               no
               measure
               of
               our
               joy
               ;
               for
               we
               shall
               continually
               behold
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               see
               all
               the
               grounds
               of
               rejoycing
               .
               If
               here
               excesses
               have
               proved
               mortal
               ,
               their
               exceedings
               shall
               make
               us
               more
               immortal
               ;
               this
               being
               an
               increasing
               ,
               and
               reviving
               ,
               not
               a
               surfeiting
               fulness
               .
               The
               capacity
               of
               the
               affection
               being
               gradually
               and
               continually
               augmented
               according
               to
               the
               plentifull
               infusion
               ;
               our
               joyes
               multiplying
               there
               ,
               even
               to
               Eternity
               .
               The
               growth
               of
               our
               graces
               here
               ,
               although
               God
               be
               seen
               of
               us
               ,
               through
               the
               cleft
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               as
               to
               Moses
               ,
               teaching
               ,
               discovering
               ,
               and
               evincing
               ;
               a
               continued
               and
               far
               greater
               augmentation
               in
               glory
               hereafter
               .
               O
               blessed
               and
               happy
               estate
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               diminished
               by
               Eternity
               :
               but
               is
               as
               unlimitable
               ,
               as
               lasting
               .
               O
               happy
               place
               wherein
               all
               joyes
               meet
               their
               objects
               in
               one
               Centre
               .
               There
               shall
               we
               possess
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               ,
               not
               guttatim
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               fulness
               of
               each
               Vessel
               ,
               God
               our
               gracious
               Father
               ,
               Christ
               our
               mercifull
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               our
               everlasting
               Comforter
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Arch-Angels
               ,
               our
               fellow-Servants
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Patriarchs
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               our
               Tryumphant
               Leaders
               ,
               the
               pious
               Apostles
               and
               valiant
               Martyrs
               our
               victorious
               Champions
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               many
               millions
               successively
               of
               religious
               Professors
               .
               There
               shall
               we
               meet
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               like
               felicity
               of
               all
               our
               vertuous
               Parents
               ,
               Brothers
               ,
               Sisters
               ,
               Wifes
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Kindred
               and
               Friends
               .
               There
               shall
               we
               inherit
               unvaluable
               and
               incorruptible
               riches
               ;
               Be
               install'd
               in
               Thrones
               of
               unchangeable
               and
               incorruptible
               honours
               ;
               and
               be
               filled
               with
               all
               unspeakable
               and
               Soul-ravishing
               delights
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               either
               in
               conception
               ,
               or
               possibility
               ,
               can
               affect
               ,
               or
               rejoice
               the
               glorified
               Soul
               ,
               are
               there
               ;
               not
               interchangeably
               ,
               but
               contemporarily
               ,
               and
               continuedly
               obvious
               ,
               and
               present
               .
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               that
               may
               lessen
               ,
               or
               offend
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               this
               divine
               extasie
               ,
               have
               an
               impossibility
               of
               subsistence
               in
               this
               Eternal
               Paradise
               .
               And
               that
               not
               only
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               presence
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               decree
               
               of
               God
               himself
               .
               Therefore
               needs
               must
               this
               joy
               be
               ineffably
               compleat
               ,
               
               to
               which
               all
               things
               concur
               for
               its
               perfection
               .
               O
               Divine
               condition
               ,
               which
               shall
               thus
               sweetly
               impe
               ,
               and
               restore
               these
               mouldring
               and
               broken
               Wings
               of
               my
               Soul.
               O
               blissfull
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               Chrystaline
               Sea
               ,
               upon
               which
               these
               now
               maimed
               Feet
               of
               my
               affections
               ,
               
               shall
               walk
               ,
               or
               rather
               evenly
               slide
               ,
               free
               from
               all
               rubs
               ,
               thorns
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               interruptions
               .
               O
               how
               melodious
               will
               the
               harmony
               of
               these
               Strings
               be
               ,
               when
               mounted
               to
               the
               highest
               Key
               ,
               not
               to
               Ela
               ,
               but
               to
               Eli
               !
               Methinks
               the
               very
               Contemplation
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               should
               so
               ravish
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               actuate
               these
               Wings
               ,
               these
               Feet
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               only
               brake
               Prison
               ,
               but
               carry
               her
               up
               in
               an
               holy
               extasie
               to
               these
               glorious
               Mansions
               .
               O
               that
               this
               pious
               love
               ,
               and
               holy
               joy
               ,
               fixt
               to
               the
               Fiery
               Chariot
               of
               a
               true
               zeal
               ,
               moulding
               this
               Dust
               ,
               burning
               up
               this
               Chaff
               ,
               at
               least
               letting
               fall
               this
               fleshly
               Mantle
               ,
               would
               make
               me
               a
               second
               Elias
               ▪
               in
               a
               speedy
               ascent
               ,
               and
               present
               fruition
               of
               my
               God.
               But
               alass
               poor
               Soul
               ,
               how
               are
               thy
               Wings
               limed
               ,
               thy
               Feet
               lamed
               ,
               thy
               Chariot-wheels
               clog'd
               ,
               with
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Sins
               ?
               O
               by
               way
               of
               preparation
               ,
               since
               certainly
               Elias
               shall
               be
               parted
               from
               Elisha
               ,
               thy
               Soul
               from
               thy
               Body
               ,
               let
               the
               sharp
               beak
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               pick
               and
               prune
               thy
               Wings
               ;
               the
               healing
               Oyl
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               supple
               thy
               Feet
               ;
               and
               thy
               Heavenly
               Conversation
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               disburden
               thy
               motion
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Whirlwind
               of
               Death
               ,
               shall
               make
               a
               separation
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               cheerfully
               and
               swiftly
               ,
               go
               up
               alive
               unto
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Body
               hath
               ,
               during
               these
               my
               last
               Meditations
               ,
               seemed
               to
               sleep
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               But
               since
               the
               Body
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               )
               shall
               have
               a
               glorious
               Resurrection
               at
               the
               last
               Day
               ;
               so
               it
               must
               be
               raised
               here
               also
               ,
               by
               my
               weak
               thoughts
               ,
               as
               the
               fit
               ,
               and
               next
               object
               of
               a
               Christians
               faith
               .
               I
               believe
               then
               ,
               
               that
               at
               the
               shrill
               sound
               of
               the
               last
               Trumpet
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               other
               ,
               than
               the
               mighty
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               voice
               of
               our
               Arch-Angel
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               innumerable
               Atoms
               of
               my
               Body
               shall
               incorporate
               ,
               
               and
               after
               the
               re-union
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               stand
               up
               a
               most
               glorious
               substance
               ;
               mortality
               putting
               on
               immortality
               ;
               
               and
               corruption
               ,
               incorruption
               .
               This
               Worm-hill
               ,
               this
               mouldering
               Hutt
               of
               
               white
               ,
               and
               red
               Sands
               shall
               then
               inherit
               the
               name
               of
               an
               eternal
               mansion
               ,
               and
               become
               not
               as
               now
               a
               little
               Cage
               ,
               a
               loathsome
               Dungeon
               ,
               but
               the
               glorious
               Pallace
               of
               the
               Soul.
               O
               surpassing
               glory
               of
               this
               re-animated
               Phaenix
               !
               So
               excessively
               radiant
               ,
               that
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               eloquence
               and
               truth
               it self
               )
               pitches
               upon
               the
               most
               illustrious
               of
               visible
               Creatures
               ,
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               light
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               resemblance
               of
               this
               divine
               transfiguration
               .
               The
               
                 righteous
                 shall
                 shine
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 :
              
               
               They
               that
               be
               wise
               
                 shall
                 shine
                 as
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 turn
                 many
                 to
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Stars
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Jewish
               Temple
               seemes
               to
               be
               a
               resemblance
               of
               this
               Temple
               of
               God
               ;
               Man
               glorified
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               Body
               may
               be
               stiled
               the
               Sanctum
               ,
               the
               Soul
               ,
               through
               the
               inhabitation
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               
                 Sanctum
                 Sanctorum
              
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               if
               that
               Earthly
               Temple
               transcended
               others
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               be
               Heaven
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               more
               special
               manifestation
               of
               Gods
               glorious
               presence
               there
               ,
               shall
               not
               each
               glorified
               Saint
               ,
               be
               a
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ?
               It
               being
               a
               necessary
               and
               consequent
               Truth
               ,
               that
               the
               great
               God
               will
               more
               declare
               his
               excellency
               in
               his
               living
               members
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               inanimate
               works
               ,
               in
               his
               adopted
               Sons
               ,
               than
               in
               his
               inferiour
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               Mansions
               .
               If
               an
               humble
               heart
               ,
               
               contrite
               for
               Sin
               ,
               be
               now
               Gods
               dwelling
               ,
               shall
               not
               a
               sanctified
               heart
               purified
               from
               Sin
               ,
               become
               then
               his
               Throne
               of
               Majesty
               .
               Our
               Bodies
               which
               now
               Imprison
               and
               Eclipse
               the
               Soul's
               lustre
               ,
               shall
               then
               not
               only
               be
               coagile
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               Chrystaline
               Lanthorn
               transparent
               ,
               and
               coruscant
               ,
               not
               hiding
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               radiant
               concomitancy
               ,
               augmenting
               the
               others
               splendour
               .
               For
               as
               in
               the
               Sun
               there
               is
               the
               containing
               ,
               and
               the
               contained
               ,
               the
               sphear
               and
               the
               light
               ,
               yet
               both
               conspire
               ,
               and
               meet
               in
               a
               heighth
               of
               brightness
               ;
               or
               as
               in
               sounds
               ,
               strings
               apart
               musical
               ,
               being
               struck
               together
               ,
               produce
               a
               harmony
               ;
               so
               though
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               Soul
               are
               two
               distinct
               excellencies
               ,
               yet
               being
               united
               they
               shall
               mutually
               conveigh
               and
               reflect
               their
               beauty
               ,
               conducing
               to
               and
               effecting
               a
               joynt
               perfection
               of
               Glory
               .
               Further
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Creator
               is
               now
               but
               in
               part
               magnified
               in
               Man
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               partial
               knowledge
               of
               our selves
               ,
               as
               concerning
               
               the
               admirable
               secrets
               and
               excellent
               curiosities
               of
               the
               humanity
               :
               Then
               not
               only
               our
               understanding
               but
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               other
               bodily
               sences
               shall
               coadjute
               to
               make
               each
               Saint
               a
               most
               exact
               Anatomist
               ,
               a
               most
               divine
               Phylosopher
               .
               O
               let
               not
               then
               that
               better
               covetousness
               of
               secular
               knowledge
               ,
               make
               us
               bankrupts
               in
               spirituals
               ;
               Let
               not
               imprudent
               pursuits
               after
               the
               shadow
               ,
               make
               us
               over-run
               the
               substance
               .
               Being
               confident
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               true
               Christians
               life
               ,
               shall
               not
               prove
               then
               as
               it
               is
               now
               by
               the
               World
               accounted
               of
               ,
               a
               devourer
               of
               time
               ,
               folly
               ,
               and
               madness
               ,
               but
               a
               Tree
               of
               Life
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Eternity
               .
               Yea
               ,
               a
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               whose
               fruits
               shall
               be
               fully
               ripe
               in
               Heaven
               .
               Perplex
               not
               thy self
               then
               ,
               vain
               Sophister
               ,
               in
               those
               scholasticals
               ,
               and
               endless
               labyrinths
               ;
               I
               mean
               those
               difficult
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               controverted
               Questions
               ,
               whether
               the
               Soul
               be
               
                 ex
                 traduce
              
               ,
               or
               immediately
               from
               God
               ?
               whether
               it
               be
               confined
               to
               a
               Throne
               ,
               or
               
                 Tota
                 in
                 toto
                 ,
                 &
                 tota
                 in
                 qualibet
                 parte
                 ?
              
               Whether
               there
               be
               three
               distinct
               Souls
               in
               Man
               ,
               or
               only
               the
               rational
               ?
               How
               the
               Soul
               sees
               ,
               hears
               ,
               smells
               ,
               tasts
               ,
               touches
               by
               those
               sences
               ?
               Whether
               we
               see
               
                 Intra
                 mittendo
              
               ,
               or
               
                 extra
                 mittendo
              
               of
               the
               species
               ?
               Whether
               the
               course
               of
               the
               blood
               be
               circular
               ,
               or
               direct
               ?
               whether
               odours
               nourish
               ,
               or
               only
               refresh
               ?
               with
               many
               others
               of
               the
               like
               stamp
               .
               Rather
               ,
               O
               wandering
               Disputant
               ,
               let
               thy
               chief
               study
               ,
               be
               to
               resolve
               these
               questions
               thus
               ,
               that
               in
               our
               Saviours
               sense
               ,
               thou
               art
               born
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               thou
               art
               wholly
               holy
               in
               every
               part
               ,
               both
               of
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ;
               that
               he
               the
               incomprehensible
               ,
               three
               in
               one
               ,
               is
               Soul
               of
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               and
               sees
               ,
               hears
               ,
               tasts
               ,
               smells
               and
               touches
               ,
               in
               thy
               chast
               looks
               ,
               devout
               attentions
               ,
               spiritual
               relishes
               ,
               faithfull
               imbracements
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sweet
               savour
               of
               a
               pious
               conversation
               .
               That
               thy
               holy
               love
               ,
               the
               blood
               of
               action
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               of
               practise
               ,
               is
               circular
               ,
               and
               endless
               ,
               having
               God
               to
               be
               its
               Centre
               ,
               that
               from
               him
               it
               may
               receive
               daily
               ,
               new
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               new
               fervour
               .
               That
               thy
               Prayers
               ,
               which
               the
               learned
               ,
               call
               Gods
               perfume
               ,
               his
               incense
               ,
               do
               not
               only
               revive
               ▪
               but
               by
               the
               powerfull
               attraction
               of
               saving
               grace
               feed
               thee
               to
               Eternal
               life
               .
            
             
               Such
               thoughts
               as
               these
               O
               Man
               ,
               if
               practical
               ,
               shall
               make
               thee
               transcend
               the
               natural
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               divine
               Phylosopher
               :
               
               These
               exercises
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               study
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               liberal
               Arts
               of
               Heavens
               Academy
               ,
               end
               in
               the
               perfection
               of
               knowledge
               .
               But
               to
               proceed
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               now
               groanest
               under
               a
               Body
               of
               Lead
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               corrupted
               flesh
               ,
               and
               stuft
               full
               with
               noisome
               humours
               ,
               either
               so
               fat
               ,
               as
               it
               sweats
               under
               its
               own
               burthen
               ;
               or
               so
               lean
               ,
               and
               weak
               ,
               that
               it
               needs
               wooden
               supports
               .
               In
               its
               motion
               ,
               is
               so
               Worm-like
               ,
               that
               its
               contemptible
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               the
               pace
               of
               most
               four-footed
               Creatures
               .
               But
               in
               this
               thy
               melioration
               ,
               it
               shall
               become
               thy
               winged
               Chariot
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               swift
               as
               thy
               thoughts
               can
               imagine
               ,
               or
               thy
               wish
               desire
               ,
               even
               like
               lightning
               (
               then
               which
               it
               shall
               be
               far
               more
               sprightfull
               )
               passing
               in
               an
               instant
               from
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Heaven
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               thy
               whole
               body
               shall
               be
               then
               all
               feet
               ,
               not
               moving
               ,
               as
               now
               ,
               but
               incredibly
               ,
               swiftly
               guiding
               through
               those
               immeasurable
               spaces
               of
               the
               Empyrean
               Heavens
               .
               These
               Locomotive
               Mussels
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               useful
               shall
               then
               only
               serve
               for
               the
               graver
               measures
               of
               Glory
               :
               for
               our
               Bodies
               shall
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               be
               made
               like
               unto
               Christs
               glorious
               body
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               its
               splendour
               ,
               but
               in
               its
               voluntary
               motion
               ,
               and
               other
               glorified
               qualities
               .
               Now
               as
               he
               ascended
               ▪
               so
               (
               said
               the
               Angels
               )
               shall
               he
               descend
               ;
               not
               step
               ,
               by
               step
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               most
               like
               ,
               with
               inconceivable
               celerity
               ;
               else
               could
               not
               the
               first
               Century
               ,
               have
               confessed
               him
               to
               be
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               a
               hundred
               of
               years
               ,
               not
               being
               sufficient
               according
               to
               Astronomical
               discoveries
               ,
               to
               have
               ascended
               so
               many
               millions
               of
               miles
               .
               Nor
               could
               the
               Saints
               ,
               after
               the
               Judgment
               past
               ,
               under
               the
               expence
               of
               many
               years
               ,
               attain
               those
               Heavenly
               Mansions
               .
               The
               glorified
               Soul
               being
               now
               to
               re-enter
               ,
               reassume
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               reunited
               to
               its
               own
               body
               ,
               chearfully
               takes
               possession
               ,
               and
               findes
               it
               raised
               ,
               filled
               and
               prepared
               by
               the
               Almighty
               Power
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               for
               its
               habitation
               .
               Not
               as
               formerly
               ,
               a
               Prison
               ,
               hindring
               and
               streightning
               its
               faculties
               ,
               and
               their
               enlarged
               operations
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               Organical
               deficiencies
               ;
               but
               made
               in
               every
               part
               ,
               member
               ,
               and
               sence
               ,
               capacious
               and
               proportionate
               to
               its
               utmost
               activity
               .
               Not
               as
               formerly
               a
               natural
               ,
               weighty
               ,
               dull
               ,
               and
               earthly
               body
               ,
               but
               a
               Coelestial
               ,
               Heavenly
               and
               spiritual
               body
               .
               Not
               as
               
               formerly
               (
               occasioned
               by
               the
               curse
               of
               sin
               )
               corruptible
               and
               mortal
               ,
               
               but
               incorruptible
               and
               immortal
               .
               Not
               as
               formerly
               weak
               ,
               and
               infirm
               ,
               especially
               at
               Death
               ,
               pale
               ,
               noisome
               ,
               filthy
               ,
               and
               dishonourable
               ,
               but
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               shining
               with
               glory
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               declared
               by
               the
               Apostle
               .
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 sowne
                 in
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 raised
                 in
                 Incorruption
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sowne
                 in
                 dishonour
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 raised
                 in
                 Glory
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sowne
                 in
                 weakness
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 raised
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sowne
                 a
                 natural
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 raised
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Body
                 ;
                 As
                 we
                 have
                 borne
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Earthly
                 ,
              
               
               
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 bare
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
              
               ;
               
               
                 for
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 cannot
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 corruption
                 inherit
                 incorruption
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 this
                 corruptible
                 ,
                 must
                 put
                 on
                 incorruption
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 this
                 mortal
                 must
                 put
                 on
                 immortality
                 ;
                 Then
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 written
                 ,
              
               
               Hosea
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               Vers.
               the
               fourteenth
               ,
               
                 Death
                 is
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 Victory
                 .
              
               From
               the
               preceding
               Scripture
               ,
               is
               evidently
               proved
               ,
               that
               the
               glorification
               of
               our
               bodies
               shall
               principally
               consist
               ;
               First
               ,
               in
               being
               raised
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               bodies
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               being
               made
               shining
               and
               glorious
               ;
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               their
               being
               incorruptible
               ,
               and
               immortal
               ;
               of
               all
               which
               more
               particularly
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               their
               spirituality
               ,
               and
               heavenliness
               .
            
             
               Our
               present
               bodies
               ,
               although
               they
               are
               compounded
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               ,
               yet
               are
               made
               up
               in
               an
               unequal
               mixture
               ,
               the
               proportion
               being
               much
               less
               of
               Water
               ,
               than
               of
               Earth
               ,
               and
               much
               less
               of
               Ayre
               ,
               than
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               of
               Fire
               ,
               than
               of
               Ayre
               .
               Therefore
               our
               Bodies
               have
               the
               denomination
               from
               Earth
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               are
               called
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Text
               ,
               
               
                 Earthly
                 Bodies
              
               .
               And
               much
               different
               in
               their
               mixture
               from
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Fishes
               ,
               Fowles
               ,
               Meateors
               .
               This
               also
               our
               natural
               motion
               declares
               .
               For
               being
               placed
               in
               any
               one
               of
               the
               three
               other
               Elements
               ,
               and
               left
               at
               liberty
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               our
               Earthly
               ponderousness
               ,
               we
               violently
               move
               towards
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               were
               form'd
               ,
               and
               upon
               which
               is
               our
               habitation
               .
               
               But
               our
               state
               ,
               place
               ,
               and
               condition
               being
               to
               be
               changed
               ,
               at
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               our
               bodies
               (
               that
               shall
               be
               a
               live
               at
               the
               Lords
               second
               coming
               )
               shall
               be
               changed
               .
               
               And
               though
               the
               same
               bodies
               for
               matter
               ,
               
               and
               substance
               ,
               (
               as
               saith
               holy
               Job
               )
               shall
               be
               raised
               ,
               yet
               much
               differing
               from
               what
               they
               were
               before
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               mixture
               ,
               and
               qualities
               .
               And
               therefore
               are
               said
               to
               be
               raised
               
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Bodies
              
               .
               A
               further
               proof
               whereof
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               gives
               us
               in
               that
               Text
               ,
               wherein
               he
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               shall
               change
               our
               vile
               Body
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               fashioned
               like
               unto
               his
               glorious
               Body
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               working
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               able
               even
               to
               subdue
               all
               things
               unto
               himself
               .
               The
               same
               witnesses
               the
               beloved
               Apostle
               ,
               in
               that
               his
               blessed
               gradation
               ,
               and
               comparison
               ,
               of
               our
               present
               ,
               
               and
               future
               more
               glorious
               condition
               ;
               
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appear
                 what
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ;
                 But
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 .
              
               Whence
               note
               ,
               this
               Apostle
               ,
               or
               the
               rest
               ,
               did
               not
               ,
               yea
               could
               not
               ,
               with
               their
               then
               bodily
               eyes
               ,
               behold
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               then
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               he
               vailing
               his
               glory
               in
               condescention
               to
               their
               present
               state
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               Heavenly
               ,
               and
               Spiritual
               quality
               of
               the
               Saints
               glorified
               Bodies
               ,
               is
               a
               swift
               and
               speedy
               local
               motion
               prophesied
               of
               (
               as
               many
               interpret
               that
               place
               )
               in
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Isay
                 ,
                 They
                 that
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 shall
                 renew
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 mount
                 up
                 with
                 Wings
                 as
                 Eagles
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 weary
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 walk
                 and
                 not
                 faint
                 .
              
               Which
               I
               cannot
               better
               manifest
               to
               our
               weak
               apprehensions
               ,
               than
               by
               comparing
               it
               to
               a
               flash
               of
               lightning
               ;
               which
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               passeth
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               to
               West
               ,
               and
               from
               one
               Port
               of
               the
               vast
               Canopy
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               the
               other
               .
               This
               quality
               ,
               also
               ,
               was
               manifested
               to
               be
               in
               our
               Saviours
               glorified
               Body
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               (
               like
               to
               which
               we
               shall
               be
               raised
               )
               by
               his
               swift
               passage
               from
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
               (
               being
               many
               score
               miles
               )
               to
               a
               Mountain
               in
               Galilee
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               seen
               of
               five
               hundred
               Brethren
               at
               once
               .
               And
               from
               Jerusalem
               to
               the
               Sea
               of
               Tiberius
               ,
               
               when
               he
               did
               eat
               with
               Peter
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               after
               the
               great
               draught
               of
               Fishes
               .
               And
               from
               thence
               to
               Jerusalem
               again
               ,
               
               at
               his
               Ascention
               from
               Mount
               Olivet
               ;
               And
               which
               is
               also
               most
               demonstrable
               ,
               by
               his
               discent
               from
               Heaven
               to
               the
               Aire
               ,
               when
               he
               spoke
               to
               ,
               
               and
               was
               seen
               of
               Paul
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Damascus
               ;
               which
               ,
               without
               doubt
               ,
               was
               a
               personal
               ,
               not
               
               a
               visional
               appearance
               ;
               since
               the
               Apostle
               adds
               ,
               that
               to
               his
               other
               personal
               appearances
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               was
               seen
               of
               me
               ;
               which
               had
               not
               it
               been
               real
               ,
               had
               been
               but
               a
               slender
               proof
               of
               our
               Saviours
               Resurrection
               .
               To
               which
               end
               ,
               
               he
               there
               vouches
               it
               .
               As
               our
               Souls
               are
               now
               like
               the
               Angels
               ,
               yea
               ,
               Angels
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               so
               then
               ,
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               Spiritual
               quality
               ,
               shall
               be
               raised
               ,
               like
               our
               Souls
               .
               That
               so
               their
               future
               union
               may
               be
               lasting
               ,
               and
               compleat
               ,
               and
               this
               Marriage
               may
               continue
               ,
               and
               be
               indissolveable
               .
               In
               which
               respect
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               raised
               not
               only
               spiritual
               ,
               
               but
               heavenly
               bodies
               ,
               as
               fitted
               to
               dwell
               in
               that
               place
               ;
               
               which
               for
               the
               matter
               Philosophers
               call
               a
               Quint-essence
               ,
               far
               more
               refined
               ,
               than
               any
               ,
               or
               all
               the
               four
               Elements
               ;
               
               and
               which
               the
               Scripture
               calls
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               light
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               Body
               at
               that
               great
               change
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               
               be
               raised
               ,
               heavenly
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               like
               the
               body
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               be
               pure
               as
               the
               Essence
               ,
               of
               Angels
               ,
               as
               speedy
               ,
               and
               quick
               ,
               as
               to
               motion
               ,
               as
               the
               lightning
               ,
               and
               fitted
               to
               inhabit
               Heaven
               ?
               Have
               a
               high
               value
               ,
               and
               esteem
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               not
               this
               Vessel
               of
               honour
               ,
               by
               sinning
               ,
               a
               Vessel
               of
               dishonour
               ,
               the
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Members
               of
               a
               Harlot
               ;
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               Sathan
               ;
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               a
               Stie
               ,
               yea
               ,
               a
               Hell
               of
               unclean
               lusts
               .
               But
               labour
               as
               much
               to
               be
               like
               Christ
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               as
               thou
               hopest
               ,
               and
               desirest
               ,
               to
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               in
               glory
               .
               Let
               thy
               Members
               be
               spiritualized
               ,
               and
               heavenized
               ,
               and
               made
               Members
               of
               holiness
               unto
               righteousness
               .
               
               And
               let
               thy
               conversation
               be
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               thy
               habitation
               shall
               be
               .
               For
               our
               life
               is
               hid
               in
               Christ
               with
               God
               ;
               
               and
               when
               he
               appeares
               ,
               we
               shall
               appear
               also
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               ,
               and
               be
               ever
               with
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
               O
               omnipotent
               God
               ,
               and
               gracious
               Father
               ,
               in
               my
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               who
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               madest
               Man
               after
               thy
               own
               Image
               ,
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               in
               righteousness
               of
               body
               ,
               and
               soul
               ,
               as
               having
               from
               everlasting
               decreed
               ,
               that
               thy
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               Flesh
               ,
               
               and
               become
               Man
               ;
               And
               therefore
               thou
               saidest
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               Man
               in
               our
               Image
               ,
               after
               our
               
               likeness
               ;
               (
               for
               to
               thee
               all
               things
               past
               and
               future
               ,
               are
               as
               in
               their
               present
               being
               ▪
               )
               in
               thy
               great
               goodness
               ,
               pitty
               ,
               
               and
               with
               infinite
               compassions
               ,
               behold
               what
               a
               sad
               ,
               and
               miserable
               change
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               Sin
               ,
               have
               made
               in
               thy
               Image
               ,
               and
               Creature
               .
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 made
                 Man
                 upright
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 sought
                 out
                 many
                 inventions
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 every
                 imagination
                 of
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Mans
                 heart
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 evil
                 continually
                 .
              
               
               
                 Their
                 hearts
                 are
                 deceitfull
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 desperately
                 wicked
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 know
                 them
                 ?
              
               Their
               bodies
               are
               become
               so
               like
               Sathan
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               well
               be
               called
               Devils
               incarnate
               .
               
               Their
               Heads
               
                 imagine
                 mischief
              
               continually
               ;
               their
               Eyes
               are
               altogether
               set
               upon
               vanity
               ;
               their
               Eares
               are
               soon
               set
               open
               to
               let
               in
               all
               verbal
               uncleanness
               ;
               their
               Smell
               is
               fum'd
               with
               pride
               ;
               their
               Pallates
               are
               fur'd
               with
               gluttony
               ,
               and
               excess
               ;
               and
               their
               touch
               is
               the
               pander
               of
               lust
               ,
               and
               lasciviousness
               ;
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               
               and
               Throats
               are
               open
               Sepulchres
               ;
               their
               right
               hands
               are
               full
               of
               bribes
               ,
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               oppression
               ;
               and
               their
               Feet
               walk
               in
               the
               way
               of
               sinners
               ,
               
               and
               are
               swift
               in
               running
               to
               mischief
               .
               In
               summe
               ,
               the
               whole
               Body
               is
               a
               Cage
               of
               unclean
               lusts
               ,
               and
               the
               wicked
               Instruments
               of
               all
               ungodliness
               ,
               and
               unrighteousness
               .
               O
               mercifull
               Creator
               ,
               this
               is
               our
               sinfull
               condition
               by
               nature
               .
               But
               thou
               hast
               promised
               to
               change
               these
               vile
               bodies
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               glorious
               bodies
               ,
               like
               the
               body
               of
               our
               Lord.
               O
               begin
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               this
               change
               ,
               and
               new
               Creation
               ,
               upon
               my
               body
               here
               ;
               since
               they
               only
               that
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               made
               new
               Creatures
               ,
               shall
               be
               glorified
               ;
               
               They
               only
               that
               are
               raised
               and
               have
               part
               in
               this
               first
               Resurrection
               from
               sin
               ,
               shall
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               have
               part
               in
               the
               second
               Resurrection
               ,
               to
               Glory
               .
               Let
               it
               appear
               that
               I
               am
               born
               again
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               that
               Christ
               is
               already
               formed
               in
               me
               ;
               
               and
               let
               all
               those
               senses
               and
               Members
               ,
               
               which
               have
               been
               the
               Members
               of
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               to
               iniquity
               ,
               unto
               iniquity
               ,
               be
               now
               the
               Members
               ,
               and
               Servants
               of
               righteousnes
               ,
               
               unto
               holiness
               ;
               so
               shall
               my
               glory
               begin
               here
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               be
               compleated
               hereafter
               in
               the
               perfection
               of
               Glory
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               I
               proceed
               next
               to
               the
               second
               excellency
               of
               our
               Bodies
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               
               
                 They
                 shall
                 shine
                 as
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               far
               transcends
               these
               expressions
               of
               the
               Angel
               in
               Daniel
               ,
               
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 righteous
                 shall
                 shine
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               far
               higher
               ,
               yet
               
                 They
                 shall
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               is
               far
               above
               all
               created
               Glory
               )
               he
               declaring
               ,
               
               that
               
                 The
                 glory
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 .
              
               All
               which
               is
               comprehended
               in
               the
               fore-recited
               Texts
               .
               
                 He
                 shall
                 make
                 our
                 vile
                 Bodies
                 like
                 unto
                 his
                 glorious
                 Body
                 .
              
               
               And
               that
               
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 .
              
               To
               this
               great
               truth
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               further
               beares
               witness
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
               
                 Whom
                 he
                 justifies
                 ,
                 them
                 he
                 also
                 glorifies
                 .
              
               That
               those
               that
               
                 suffer
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shall
                 also
                 be
                 glorified
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 our
                 light
                 affliction
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 Moment
                 ,
                 worketh
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 exceeding
                 and
                 Eternal
                 weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 when
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 also
                 appear
                 with
                 Him
                 in
                 Glory
                 .
              
               Of
               this
               excelling
               ,
               and
               blessed
               state
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               darker
               times
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               )
               the
               Psalmist
               gives
               testimony
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Saints
                 be
                 joyfull
                 in
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
               And
               of
               himself
               in
               particular
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 guide
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 counsel
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 after
                 receive
                 me
                 into
                 Glory
                 .
              
               I
               shall
               conclude
               the
               proofs
               of
               this
               most
               comfortable
               encouraging
               ,
               and
               ravishing
               Doctrine
               ,
               with
               the
               evidence
               of
               blessed
               Peter
               ,
               
               
                 When
                 the
                 chief
                 Shepward
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 receive
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 that
                 fades
                 not
                 away
                 .
              
               The
               God
               of
               all
               grace
               hath
               called
               us
               into
               his
               Eternal
               Glory
               ,
               by
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Our
               blessed
               Saviour
               in
               his
               great
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               encouragement
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               from
               his
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Mouths
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               )
               verified
               this
               precious
               truth
               ,
               and
               illustrated
               it
               ,
               by
               sensible
               similitudes
               ;
               such
               as
               the
               
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Stars
              
               ,
               and
               Firmament
               ▪
               but
               became
               himself
               (
               even
               in
               his
               state
               of
               humiliation
               )
               a
               Sign
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               and
               example
               of
               this
               glorious
               shining
               condition
               ,
               and
               change
               of
               the
               Bodies
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               in
               that
               his
               wonderfull
               ,
               and
               miraculous
               transfiguration
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 James
              
               ,
               and
               John
               ,
               upon
               the
               Mount
               ;
               
               when
               his
               Face
               did
               shine
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               his
               Rayment
               was
               white
               ,
               as
               the
               Light.
               A
               sight
               so
               ravishing
               ,
               
               and
               delightfull
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               Peter
               ,
               although
               but
               a
               Spectator
               ,
               to
               forget
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Family
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               upon
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               a
               Dunghill
               ,
               saying
               unto
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 here
                 three
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 for
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 for
                 Elias
                 .
              
               Consider
               then
               ,
               was
               this
               glorious
               change
               in
               our
               Saviour
               so
               superlatively
               delightfull
               to
               Peter
               to
               behold
               ?
               What
               shall
               it
               be
               to
               us
               in
               the
               fruition
               ?
               Certainly
               true
               is
               that
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 Eye
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 Ear
                 hath
                 not
                 heard
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 it
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 .
              
               Our
               Souls
               are
               now
               immund
               ,
               or
               rather
               imprisoned
               with
               in
               a
               fleshly
               Wall
               ,
               or
               Jaile
               ,
               of
               whited
               Earth
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               poor
               Prisoner
               ,
               hath
               only
               the
               liberty
               to
               peep
               ,
               and
               look
               out
               at
               the
               Cinque-ports
               ,
               or
               windows
               of
               the
               sences
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               ,
               or
               can
               it
               now
               be
               seen
               ,
               or
               truly
               known
               by
               our selves
               ,
               or
               others
               .
               But
               then
               that
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               Angel-like
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               most
               rich
               and
               inestimable
               Jewel
               ,
               
               purchased
               with
               the
               infinite
               precious
               blood
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               valued
               by
               him
               to
               be
               more
               worth
               than
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               shall
               dwell
               ,
               
               and
               be
               housed
               in
               the
               body
               glorified
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               shining
               ,
               pure
               ,
               and
               transparent
               Chrystal
               Cabinet
               .
               And
               shall
               be
               seen
               ,
               and
               known
               ,
               by
               Saints
               ,
               (
               our
               selves
               ,
               and
               Angels
               )
               as
               to
               its
               forme
               ,
               to
               its
               glorious
               operations
               ,
               and
               perfect
               beauty
               .
               The
               resplendent
               body
               ,
               like
               a
               Concave
               Mathematical
               Glass
               ,
               not
               deminishing
               ,
               but
               magnifying
               ,
               and
               adding
               to
               its
               excellent
               glory
               ,
               and
               brightness
               .
               And
               moves
               according
               to
               its
               will
               ,
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               like
               an
               Angel
               ,
               with
               incredible
               swiftness
               .
               The
               Soul
               ,
               acting
               with
               a
               more
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               excellent
               advantage
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               its
               faculties
               ,
               and
               operations
               ,
               by
               the
               subserviency
               ,
               union
               ,
               and
               concomitancy
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               and
               senses
               of
               our
               glorified
               bodies
               ,
               than
               it
               could
               do
               without
               them
               .
               Of
               which
               in
               their
               due
               place
               (
               with
               Gods
               assistance
               )
               I
               shall
               treat
               more
               particularly
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               frail
               fleshly
               body
               ,
               
               be
               shining
               like
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               in
               all
               its
               brightness
               ;
               glorious
               like
               the
               Sun
               ,
               yea
               ,
               like
               the
               brightest
               Son
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               be
               replenisht
               with
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ?
               
               Shall
               it
               be
               thy
               radiant
               Garment
               ,
               and
               super-excelling
               Ornament
               ?
               
               Thy
               Chariot
               of
               Tryumph
               ?
               Yea
               more
               ,
               the
               completion
               of
               thy
               excellency
               ,
               and
               Coelestial
               happiness
               ?
               O
               give
               it
               now
               its
               due
               honour
               ,
               and
               inslave
               it
               not
               to
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               to
               sinfull
               lusts
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               shortly
               be
               thine
               ,
               and
               the
               Angels
               glorious
               companion
               .
               Debase
               it
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               it
               to
               dig
               and
               delve
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
               like
               a
               blinde
               Mole
               .
               Nor
               to
               cloath
               it self
               with
               thick
               Clay
               ,
               nor
               to
               feed
               upon
               white
               ,
               and
               yellow
               dust
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Serpents
               Meat
               ,
               and
               curse
               ;
               
               which
               shall
               ,
               within
               a
               short
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               shine
               like
               the
               Stars
               and
               Sun
               in
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               suffer
               it
               not
               to
               be
               bespotted
               ,
               and
               defiled
               ,
               with
               uncleanness
               .
               Nor
               to
               be
               joyned
               ,
               or
               united
               to
               an
               Harlot
               ;
               which
               conjoyn'd
               with
               thee
               ,
               shall
               be
               a
               perfect
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Image
               of
               God
               incarnate
               ,
               
               and
               for
               ever
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Habitation
               and
               Temple
               of
               God
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               What
               though
               as
               yet
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               state
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               ascend
               thou
               with
               our
               Lord
               ,
               into
               the
               Mount
               ,
               into
               the
               high
               Mountain
               of
               Divine
               ,
               and
               Heavenly
               Contemplation
               ;
               being
               both
               in
               Body
               and
               Soul
               raised
               from
               above
               the
               vanities
               of
               this
               low
               ,
               and
               evil
               World.
               Let
               thy
               converse
               be
               with
               Moses
               and
               Elias
               ,
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               and
               by
               so
               doing
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               transformed
               ,
               and
               transfigur'd
               ,
               yea
               ,
               thy
               face
               shall
               shine
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               changed
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               who
               art
               infinite
               in
               free
               grace
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
               
               in
               goodness
               ,
               bounty
               ,
               and
               liberality
               ;
               and
               hast
               abundantly
               manifested
               thy self
               to
               be
               all
               this
               ,
               to
               me
               (
               a
               poor
               and
               miserable
               sinner
               )
               in
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               in
               my
               nature
               ,
               to
               purchase
               for
               me
               ,
               not
               only
               salvation
               ,
               from
               everlasting
               death
               ;
               but
               such
               a
               shining
               ,
               and
               glorious
               state
               ,
               and
               condition
               ,
               of
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               with
               thee
               ,
               unto
               Eternity
               :
               give
               me
               a
               gratefull
               heart
               ,
               and
               an
               obedient
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               real
               thankfulness
               of
               thy
               Children
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               the
               Meditation
               and
               application
               by
               faith
               ,
               of
               this
               blessed
               and
               transcendent
               change
               ,
               not
               only
               ravish
               me
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               Peter
               was
               ,
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               representation
               thereof
               ,
               at
               our
               Lords
               Transfiguration
               ;
               but
               let
               me
               with
               holy
               Paul
               ,
               follow
               after
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 I
                 may
                 apprehend
                 that
              
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 also
                 I
                 am
                 apprehended
                 
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 as
                 counting
                 my self
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 apprehended
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               through
               thy
               grace
               ,
               
               
                 Let
                 me
                 forget
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 reach
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 before
                 ,
                 pressing
                 towards
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 calling
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               
               Let
               me
               
                 so
                 run
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 uncertainly
                 ;
                 so
                 fight
                 ,
              
               
               
                 not
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 beateth
                 the
                 Aire
                 ,
                 but
                 keep
                 under
                 this
                 my
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 into
                 subjection
                 ,
                 least
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 instructed
                 others
                 ,
                 I
                 my self
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 cast
                 away
                 .
              
               Gracious
               God
               in
               order
               to
               this
               glorious
               ,
               and
               new
               life
               ,
               
               grant
               me
               to
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               that
               I
               being
               planted
               together
               with
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               (
               as
               to
               sin
               )
               I
               may
               be
               also
               raised
               with
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               to
               Glory
               ;
               
               and
               having
               these
               precious
               promises
               ,
               let
               me
               through
               faith
               in
               them
               ,
               be
               by
               thee
               enabled
               to
               
                 cleanse
                 my self
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 filthiness
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 perfecting
                 holiness
                 in
                 thy
                 fear
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 holiness
                 ,
                 none
                 shall
                 see
                 thy
                 Face
                 .
              
               O
               Lord
               ,
               let
               my
               conversation
               be
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               although
               my
               body
               be
               on
               earth
               .
               And
               since
               thy
               Word
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 a
                 Mans
                 wisdome
                 makes
                 his
                 Face
                 to
                 shine
                 ,
              
               give
               me
               that
               true
               wisdome
               that
               is
               from
               above
               .
               And
               since
               thou
               hast
               ,
               in
               infinite
               mercy
               ,
               given
               me
               this
               blessed
               hope
               ,
               that
               even
               my
               body
               shall
               shine
               ,
               and
               be
               glorious
               ,
               like
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               Sun
               ,
               after
               this
               life
               ;
               
               give
               me
               grace
               in
               this
               life
               to
               be
               a
               burning
               ,
               and
               shining
               light
               ,
               with
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               
                 harmless
                 ,
                 and
                 blameless
              
               ,
               
               
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 rebuke
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 crooked
                 and
                 perverse
                 generation
                 .
              
               Amongst
               whom
               ,
               let
               me
               shine
               as
               a
               Light
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               they
               seeing
               my
               good
               works
               ,
               may
               glorify
               thee
               my
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               Amen
               .
               
            
             
               I
               proceed
               now
               to
               the
               third
               Heavenly
               excellency
               of
               our
               Bodies
               glorified
               ,
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               ;
               viz.
               
               Their
               incorruptibility
               and
               immortality
               .
               In
               order
               to
               our
               more
               cleer
               understanding
               ,
               of
               this
               so
               wonderfull
               a
               change
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               as
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 This
                 Corruptible
              
               ,
               
               
                 must
                 put
                 on
                 Incorruption
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 mortal
                 ,
                 must
                 put
                 on
                 immortality
                 ,
              
               I
               shall
               from
               the
               ground
               of
               right
               reason
               ,
               and
               natural
               Philosophy
               ,
               humbly
               offer
               these
               considerations
               :
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               of
               Man
               is
               compounded
               (
               although
               unequally
               )
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               .
               And
               that
               at
               Death
               ,
               which
               is
               
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               
               and
               Body
               .
               The
               Spirit
               returns
               to
               him
               that
               gave
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Body
               returns
               to
               the
               four
               Elements
               ,
               the
               first
               Principles
               of
               which
               it
               was
               compounded
               .
               This
               is
               illustrated
               ,
               and
               proved
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               witnesses
               ,
               
               that
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sea
                 gave
                 up
                 her
                 Dead
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Bodies
               that
               were
               in
               it
               ;
               
                 and
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               Grave
               )
               
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Dead
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               Further
               ,
               this
               must
               be
               granted
               ,
               as
               an
               undeniable
               maxime
               ,
               that
               as
               none
               but
               God
               ,
               our
               Almighty
               Creator
               ,
               can
               make
               something
               of
               nothing
               ;
               so
               none
               but
               he
               can
               annihilate
               any
               Creature
               ,
               or
               any
               Atom
               of
               a
               Creature
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               that
               something
               nothing
               .
               If
               this
               be
               a
               certain
               truth
               ,
               (
               as
               assuredly
               it
               is
               ;
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               declared
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Bodies
               in
               which
               the
               Soul
               lived
               here
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               shall
               again
               appear
               ,
               and
               be
               raised
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               (
               as
               inspired
               Job
               attests
               )
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 latter
                 Day
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 though
                 after
                 my
                 skin
                 Worms
                 destroy
                 this
                 Body
                 ,
              
               
               
                 yet
                 in
                 my
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 God.
              
               
               
                 Whom
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 for
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 Eyes
                 shall
                 behold
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 another
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 Reines
                 be
                 consumed
                 within
                 me
                 :
              
               Then
               certainly
               ,
               at
               ,
               and
               after
               death
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               our
               Bodies
               that
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               ,
               from
               a
               Principle
               ,
               sympathy
               ,
               law
               ,
               and
               instinct
               of
               nature
               ,
               (
               the
               compositum
               and
               structure
               being
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               separated
               )
               shall
               return
               to
               that
               Element
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               is
               a
               part
               ;
               where
               it
               shall
               be
               kept
               ,
               and
               preserved
               ,
               by
               the
               all-governing
               Power
               ,
               and
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Wombe
               ,
               or
               Treasury
               ,
               untill
               its
               new
               birth
               ,
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               consider
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               makes
               a
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Earth
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               ;
               
               (
               which
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               )
               only
               extends
               to
               this
               Orbe
               of
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Water
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Regions
               ,
               and
               Elements
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               
               and
               Fire
               ;
               these
               two
               last
               ,
               are
               most
               frequently
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               called
               Heaven
               .
               That
               flaming
               and
               Aetherial
               Fire
               (
               not
               Elementary
               )
               in
               which
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               shall
               descend
               ,
               
               and
               appear
               ,
               with
               the
               ten
               thousands
               of
               glorified
               Souls
               ,
               
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               which
               shall
               consume
               
               all
               the
               wicked
               that
               are
               then
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               
               and
               burn
               up
               their
               works
               ;
               shall
               accordingly
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               nature
               ,
               and
               true
               effect
               ,
               and
               property
               of
               Fire
               ,
               
               to
               purge
               and
               purify
               each
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               ,
               from
               all
               that
               dross
               and
               corruptible
               quality
               ,
               that
               hath
               intermixt
               ,
               and
               cleaved
               unto
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               righteous
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               curse
               of
               God
               for
               Mans
               sin
               .
               Whence
               shall
               proceed
               that
               admirable
               change
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               qualities
               ,
               (
               although
               not
               of
               their
               substance
               )
               deserving
               the
               name
               ,
               in
               the
               Scripture
               promise
               ,
               of
               a
               
                 new
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               
                 new
                 Earth
              
               ;
               As
               it
               is
               most
               excellently
               set
               forth
               by
               Saint
               Paul
               in
               these
               words
               ;
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 earnest
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 the
                 Creature
                 was
                 made
                 subject
                 to
                 vanity
                 ,
              
               
               
                 not
                 willingly
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 subjected
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 hope
                 ;
                 Because
                 the
                 Creature
                 it self
                 also
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 bondage
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
              
               
               
                 into
                 the
                 glorious
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 groaneth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 travelleth
                 in
                 pain
                 together
                 ,
                 untill
                 now
                 .
              
               The
               Elements
               then
               ,
               are
               made
               like
               unto
               the
               Heavenly
               supream
               Orbes
               ;
               pure
               ,
               lucid
               ,
               and
               incorruptible
               .
               Hence
               I
               infer
               ,
               that
               these
               four
               Elements
               being
               thus
               wonderfully
               changed
               in
               their
               qualities
               ,
               and
               made
               incorruptible
               ;
               in
               which
               ,
               respectively
               ,
               the
               several
               parts
               ,
               and
               ingredients
               of
               our
               Bodies
               are
               laid
               up
               ,
               and
               reserved
               ,
               as
               being
               naturally
               a
               part
               of
               them
               ;
               There
               must
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               the
               same
               and
               the
               like
               change
               ,
               and
               alteration
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               and
               substance
               of
               our
               Bodies
               also
               .
               Whence
               it
               will
               follow
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               first
               change
               ,
               in
               the
               Elements
               ,
               is
               supernatural
               ,
               and
               wonderfull
               ;
               that
               ,
               in
               our
               Bodies
               will
               naturally
               follow
               ,
               as
               an
               effect
               from
               that
               cause
               .
               Our
               great
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               first
               Creation
               ,
               caused
               the
               production
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               first
               matter
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               streams
               from
               that
               Fountain
               ;
               so
               in
               this
               new
               ,
               and
               second
               birth
               of
               things
               ,
               he
               as
               a
               rational
               ,
               and
               natural
               Agent
               ,
               produceth
               this
               excellent
               change
               in
               the
               fore-mentioned
               qualities
               of
               our
               new-raised
               Bodies
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               necessary
               ,
               and
               certain
               effect
               ,
               flowing
               from
               the
               change
               of
               the
               principles
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               they
               are
               compounded
               .
               It
               being
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               shall
               immediatly
               succeed
               ,
               the
               making
               of
               the
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               
               the
               new
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Saints
               habitation
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               first
               Creation
               ;
               when
               the
               Lord
               made
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               first
               ,
               before
               he
               made
               Man
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Possessor
               of
               it
               ,
               
               and
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               premisses
               being
               granted
               ;
               I
               thence
               conclude
               ,
               that
               as
               Mortality
               ,
               is
               a
               necessary
               effect
               ,
               and
               consequent
               ,
               of
               corruption
               ,
               so
               the
               immortality
               of
               the
               Body
               (
               to
               use
               the
               Apostles
               phrase
               )
               is
               as
               necessary
               an
               effect
               ,
               and
               consequent
               ,
               of
               incorruption
               .
               For
               that
               substance
               that
               can
               never
               more
               be
               corrupted
               ,
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               to
               be
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Apostles
               expression
               ,
               immortal
               :
               Death
               signifying
               ,
               either
               in
               sensible
               ,
               or
               vegitable
               Creatures
               ,
               a
               putred
               and
               evil
               change
               ,
               or
               alteration
               ;
               as
               also
               a
               debasing
               ,
               diminishing
               ,
               and
               deforming
               separation
               ;
               as
               being
               the
               curse
               ,
               and
               fruit
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               abhorrent
               to
               nature
               .
            
             
               Having
               hitherto
               discoursed
               of
               this
               marvellous
               change
               of
               our
               Bodies
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               given
               some
               natural
               reasons
               thereof
               ,
               as
               a
               Philosopher
               ;
               I
               must
               now
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               ascend
               higher
               ,
               and
               prove
               this
               eminent
               change
               ,
               to
               proceed
               also
               from
               a
               far
               higher
               and
               nobler
               cause
               ,
               than
               meer
               nature
               ;
               even
               from
               the
               spiritual
               ,
               real
               ,
               and
               mystical
               union
               ,
               of
               our
               Persons
               ,
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               Members
               to
               our
               Head
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               is
               God-Man
               ,
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               As
               since
               sin
               ,
               God
               hath
               enacted
               this
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Statutes
               of
               Nature
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 Men
                 once
                 to
                 dye
              
               ;
               And
               by
               another
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               after
               Death
               ,
               hath
               dissolved
               this
               Microcosme
               of
               Soul
               from
               Body
               ;
               Every
               part
               of
               the
               body
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               )
               returns
               to
               its
               proper
               Element
               :
               
               so
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Christ
               ,
               God-Man
               ,
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               ,
               that
               was
               made
               Flesh
               ,
               it
               is
               decreed
               and
               affirmed
               ,
               
               as
               an
               indubitable
               truth
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 in
                 him
                 hath
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               And
               
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 he
                 live
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whosoever
                 liveth
                 and
                 believeth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 dye
                 .
              
               
               From
               hence
               it
               is
               most
               cleer
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               spiritual
               sence
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               is
               no
               death
               ;
               they
               being
               so
               united
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               Soul
               be
               divided
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               each
               Elementary
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               be
               divided
               from
               the
               other
               ;
               yet
               neither
               Soul
               nor
               Body
               ,
               or
               any
               grain
               ,
               
               or
               part
               thereof
               ,
               can
               be
               separated
               from
               our
               
               head
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               whom
               (
               who
               is
               eternal
               life
               )
               is
               our
               life
               .
               Though
               we
               are
               dead
               in
               a
               natural
               sence
               ,
               
               yet
               we
               live
               spiritually
               in
               and
               by
               his
               Spirit
               .
               In
               which
               sence
               also
               the
               whole
               mystical
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               universal
               Church
               ,
               and
               every
               Member
               thereof
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 one
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               
               as
               being
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               (
               the
               ever-living
               God
               ,
               that
               fills
               all
               things
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               )
               as
               by
               an
               unmeasurable
               ,
               
               and
               everlasting
               Ligament
               ,
               tyed
               ,
               and
               united
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               our
               head
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               like
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               
                 tota
                 ,
                 in
                 toto
                 ,
                 &
                 tota
                 in
                 qualibet
                 parte
                 :
              
               So
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               for
               ever
               blessed
               Spirit
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               in
               and
               by
               this
               ineffable
               union
               ,
               and
               in
               dwelling
               ,
               is
               wholly
               and
               spiritually
               ,
               both
               before
               and
               after
               death
               ,
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               although
               never
               so
               far
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               natural
               death
               )
               separated
               one
               from
               another
               .
               Here
               note
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               Scripture
               declares
               ,
               that
               in
               God
               all
               things
               live
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               being
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               their
               Creator
               ,
               and
               Preserver
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               ,
               
               and
               by
               whom
               they
               act
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               subsistance
               ,
               yet
               the
               difference
               is
               very
               great
               ,
               betwixt
               that
               life
               of
               the
               Creatures
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               this
               life
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
               nature
               ,
               and
               duration
               of
               it
               .
               That
               flowing
               from
               his
               Almighty
               power
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               as
               a
               Creator
               ;
               this
               from
               his
               Eternal
               love
               ,
               as
               our
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ;
               that
               life
               ,
               being
               temporary
               ;
               this
               life
               Eternal
               ;
               as
               flowing
               from
               the
               highest
               Principle
               ,
               our
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               real
               union
               unto
               God
               in
               Christ.
               For
               the
               further
               clearing
               ,
               and
               proof
               of
               which
               immortality
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               consider
               the
               words
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 As
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 life
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
              
               
               
                 so
                 hath
                 he
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 life
                 in
                 himself
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 ;
                 because
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 live
                 also
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 power
                 over
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 to
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 .
                 My
                 Sheep
                 hear
                 my
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 .
              
               
               To
               these
               let
               us
               for
               further
               testimony
               add
               the
               expressions
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               ;
               
               
                 The
                 life
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 Nevertheless
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 Our
                 life
                 is
                 hid
                 
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 God.
              
               
               
                 When
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 appear
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 Glory
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Man
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 living
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 last
                 Adam
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 quickning
                 Spirit
                 .
                 That
                 was
                 not
                 first
                 which
                 is
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 spiritual
                 .
              
               
               
                 By
                 one
                 Spirit
                 we
                 are
                 Baptized
                 into
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 be
                 Jew
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 be
                 bond
                 ,
                 or
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 all
                 made
                 to
                 drink
                 into
                 one
                 Spirit
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 joyned
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 is
                 one
                 Spirit
              
               .
               By
               these
               bright
               Scripture-lights
               is
               evidently
               discovered
               ,
               and
               manifested
               to
               us
               ;
               that
               as
               the
               head
               in
               the
               natural
               body
               ,
               contains
               the
               animal
               spirit
               ,
               and
               conveyeth
               ,
               and
               gives
               animation
               to
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               so
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               God-Man
               in
               one
               Person
               ,
               is
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               mystical
               Body
               ,
               the
               Universal
               Church
               ;
               and
               that
               from
               him
               alone
               ,
               not
               only
               that
               spiritual
               life
               consisting
               in
               holiness
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               ;
               but
               also
               that
               eternal
               ,
               and
               immortal
               life
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               both
               in
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               we
               shall
               live
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               is
               given
               and
               communicated
               into
               every
               Member
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               the
               Church
               united
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               by
               a
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               animation
               and
               in-dwelling
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               who
               is
               the
               life
               and
               spirit
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               God
               the
               Son.
               Therefore
               in
               these
               ,
               and
               other
               Scriptures
               ,
               God
               the
               Father
               is
               sometimes
               called
               our
               life
               ;
               other-times
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               said
               to
               be
               our
               life
               ;
               thereby
               evidencing
               ,
               that
               this
               eternal
               life
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               hath
               its
               immediate
               rise
               ,
               and
               Original
               from
               the
               Trinity
               in
               Unity
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
               Not
               by
               participation
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               the
               God-head
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               real
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               union
               ,
               of
               their
               Persons
               ,
               as
               Members
               of
               Christs
               mystical
               Body
               ,
               unto
               the
               Person
               of
               Christ
               ;
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitation
               and
               vivification
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               The
               first
               of
               which
               (
               viz.
               Faith
               )
               shall
               cease
               ,
               and
               be
               swallowed
               up
               (
               after
               death
               )
               in
               fruition
               .
               But
               the
               other
               shall
               continue
               to
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               From
               what
               I
               have
               here
               offered
               ,
               although
               in
               great
               weakness
               ,
               (
               for
               who
               is
               sufficient
               for
               these
               things
               ?
               )
               I
               hope
               it
               is
               abundantly
               cleared
               ,
               that
               the
               eternal
               life
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               glorious
               incorruptability
               ,
               and
               immortality
               of
               
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               flowes
               from
               a
               far
               higher
               Principle
               ,
               or
               cause
               ,
               than
               from
               only
               meer
               nature
               ,
               made
               new
               ,
               refined
               ,
               and
               incorruptable
               .
               And
               that
               though
               the
               Elements
               through
               their
               incorruptability
               ,
               are
               become
               Eviternal
               ,
               like
               the
               Superior
               Orbes
               ;
               and
               are
               in
               a
               natural
               possibility
               (
               if
               God
               please
               )
               so
               to
               continue
               ,
               without
               change
               ,
               or
               alteration
               ,
               Everlastingly
               ;
               yet
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               they
               fall
               far
               short
               of
               the
               Eternal
               duration
               ,
               of
               the
               glorified
               Souls
               and
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               which
               have
               not
               only
               a
               perpetuity
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               refined
               ,
               and
               incorruptible
               nature
               ,
               but
               an
               Eternity
               ,
               flowing
               from
               the
               spiritual
               ,
               real
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               union
               of
               their
               Persons
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               to
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               God-man
               ,
               as
               Members
               united
               to
               their
               Head.
               In
               which
               respect
               ,
               besides
               the
               declared
               positive
               ,
               and
               unchangeable
               decree
               ,
               and
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               who
               cannot
               lye
               )
               as
               these
               Scriptures
               witness
               amongst
               many
               others
               formerly
               mentioned
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 God
                 so
                 loved
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 believeth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 eternal
                 life
                 .
                 Who
                 so
                 eateth
                 my
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 drinketh
                 my
                 Blood
                 ,
                 hath
                 eternal
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 raise
                 him
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 .
              
               The
               Saints
               I
               say
               are
               placed
               and
               fixed
               in
               such
               a
               blessed
               and
               certain
               state
               and
               condition
               ,
               as
               living
               spiritually
               in
               God
               ,
               
               
               and
               God
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               proved
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               as
               possible
               for
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               to
               perish
               and
               dye
               ,
               
               as
               for
               any
               of
               his
               Saints
               to
               dye
               or
               perish
               ,
               
               that
               live
               by
               and
               in
               his
               life
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               unanswerable
               Argument
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               .
               
               
                 As
                 the
                 living
                 Father
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 that
                 eateth
                 me
                 ,
                 even
                 he
                 shall
                 live
                 by
                 me
                 ;
                 Because
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 live
                 also
                 .
              
               
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               that
               this
               Eternal
               Life
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               reason
               and
               nature
               thereof
               ,
               far
               transcends
               the
               Eternal
               Life
               of
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               in
               that
               as
               far
               as
               is
               revealed
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               their
               life
               was
               given
               them
               by
               an
               act
               of
               Gods
               goodness
               ,
               will
               and
               power
               in
               their
               first
               Creation
               ,
               and
               is
               preserved
               ,
               continued
               and
               confirmed
               ,
               to
               the
               Elect
               Angels
               ,
               by
               an
               act
               of
               his
               grace
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               those
               of
               them
               that
               kept
               not
               their
               first
               state
               ,
               
               are
               forever
               separated
               from
               God
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               life
               )
               and
               swallowed
               up
               into
               Eternal
               Death
               ;
               whereas
               the
               life
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
               proceeding
               from
               Gods
               spiritual
               inhabitation
               ,
               and
               communion
               ,
               with
               them
               ,
               is
               undeterminable
               ,
               unchangeable
               ,
               inseparable
               ;
               and
               is
               therefore
               Eternal
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               this
               thy
               impure
               ,
               mortal
               body
               ,
               immediately
               after
               the
               making
               of
               a
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               a
               new
               Earth
               ;
               the
               refining
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               was
               formed
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               which
               it
               shall
               again
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               reassumed
               ,
               appear
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               as
               having
               its
               substance
               purified
               ,
               and
               made
               incorruptible
               ?
               Therefore
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture-phrase
               ,
               immortal
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               ,
               like
               as
               are
               the
               bright
               and
               superior
               Orbs
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               more
               wonderfull
               ;
               shall
               this
               incorruptability
               ,
               everlastingness
               ,
               and
               immortality
               of
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               body
               ,
               be
               unchangeable
               ,
               and
               eternal
               ,
               because
               thy
               Person
               is
               spiritually
               ,
               and
               really
               united
               ,
               by
               the
               indwelling
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               unto
               the
               Person
               of
               Christ
               thy
               Head
               ,
               and
               unto
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               Eternal
               Life
               ?
               yea
               lastly
               ,
               doth
               this
               life
               excell
               and
               transcend
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               life
               and
               being
               of
               all
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               ever
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               as
               being
               built
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               theirs
               is
               ,
               upon
               the
               Basis
               of
               Gods
               creating
               power
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               which
               gives
               a
               beeing
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               is
               establisht
               upon
               his
               declared
               promise
               ,
               and
               eternal
               truth
               ;
               and
               hath
               its
               unalterable
               duration
               from
               our
               dwelling
               ,
               
               and
               living
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               inseparable
               fellowship
               ,
               we
               have
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               in
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ?
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               are
               these
               things
               true
               ?
               Have
               they
               been
               evidenst
               to
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               Scripture
               of
               truth
               ?
               O
               how
               oughtest
               thou
               in
               all
               humility
               ,
               and
               enlarged
               thankfulness
               ,
               to
               prostrate
               thy self
               at
               the
               foot-stool
               of
               thy
               infinite
               ,
               good
               ,
               gracious
               ,
               and
               mercifull
               God
               ,
               and
               Father
               ,
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               admiring
               ,
               and
               adoring
               him
               ;
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               and
               manifestation
               by
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               so
               high
               ,
               ravishing
               ,
               and
               stupendious
               a
               mystery
               ,
               the
               wonder
               ,
               and
               praise
               of
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               miracle
               of
               divine
               love
               .
               
               Next
               ,
               let
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               )
               one
               deep
               ,
               call
               unto
               another
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               of
               Hell
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Sin
               (
               out
               of
               which
               eternal
               love
               in
               Christ
               ,
               free
               grace
               ,
               and
               infinite
               
               mercy
               ,
               hath
               taken
               thee
               )
               Call
               upon
               ,
               and
               bless
               God
               for
               this
               infinite
               depth
               of
               mercy
               .
               Yea
               ,
               exalt
               and
               magnify
               the
               height
               and
               depth
               ,
               the
               breadth
               and
               length
               of
               this
               love
               ,
               which
               passeth
               knowledge
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               
               the
               mighty
               Angels
               leaving
               their
               first
               state
               ,
               as
               ambitiously
               seeking
               a
               greater
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               learned
               conceive
               )
               were
               cast
               down
               for
               their
               pride
               ,
               and
               discontentedness
               ,
               from
               the
               highest
               Heaven
               ,
               into
               the
               deepest
               abyss
               of
               Hell.
               And
               our
               first
               Parents
               ,
               for
               the
               like
               ambition
               ,
               
               and
               desire
               of
               bettering
               their
               condition
               ,
               were
               cast
               out
               of
               Paradise
               .
               From
               which
               examples
               ,
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               think
               ,
               should
               Man
               have
               had
               a
               thought
               ,
               or
               design
               ,
               of
               ,
               or
               by
               himself
               ,
               to
               be
               possest
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               life
               ,
               prerogative
               ,
               state
               ,
               and
               condition
               ,
               as
               our
               gracious
               God
               hath
               freely
               given
               us
               in
               Christ
               ;
               It
               had
               been
               so
               high
               ,
               and
               unwarrantable
               a
               sin
               ,
               and
               ambition
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               justly
               deserved
               as
               great
               a
               curse
               and
               punishment
               .
               O
               from
               this
               experience
               of
               infinite
               love
               ,
               
               (
               for
               God
               is
               love
               )
               pray
               incessantly
               in
               return
               thereof
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               be
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               raised
               to
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               greatest
               love
               ,
               and
               thankfulness
               ,
               that
               a
               Creature
               can
               be
               made
               capable
               of
               ;
               But
               that
               thou
               mayest
               hence-forth
               have
               no
               will
               ,
               but
               his
               ,
               (
               which
               shall
               be
               thy
               great
               wisdome
               )
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               submitting
               all
               thou
               hast
               ,
               and
               thy
               whole
               Man
               ,
               solely
               to
               his
               most
               gracious
               ,
               and
               All-wise
               dispose
               :
               whose
               free
               gifts
               ,
               bounty
               ,
               and
               unconceivable
               liberality
               ,
               are
               not
               such
               ,
               as
               Creatures
               bestow
               on
               their
               favourites
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               becomes
               the
               Majesty
               and
               immensness
               of
               a
               God
               ,
               who
               gives
               to
               his
               Saints
               ,
               benefits
               and
               blessings
               temporal
               ,
               spiritual
               and
               eternal
               ;
               not
               only
               above
               their
               prayers
               ,
               hopes
               and
               expectations
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               Apostle
               expresses
               ,
               
               above
               what
               we
               can
               either
               
                 ask
                 or
                 think
              
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               body
               be
               incorruptible
               and
               immortal
               ?
               defile
               it
               not
               with
               lust
               any
               more
               ,
               neither
               let
               sin
               abound
               ,
               because
               grace
               hath
               abounded
               .
               
               Since
               thou
               must
               know
               that
               thy
               incorruptability
               and
               immortality
               must
               in
               a
               true
               Scripture
               and
               spiritual
               sence
               ,
               begin
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               although
               they
               are
               to
               be
               perfected
               in
               the
               next
               .
               Therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 on
                 him
                 hath
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               ;
               And
               the
               Apostle
               affirmes
               ,
               
               that
               we
               are
               
                 made
                 to
                 sit
                 together
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 places
                 .
              
               And
               Saint
               
               John
               declares
               ;
               1
               John
               5.12
               .
               
                 That
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Son
                 hath
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 Son
                 hath
                 not
                 life
                 .
              
               And
               blessed
               Paul
               affirms
               ,
               
               
                 If
                 Christ
                 be
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 is
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 righteousness
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               dost
               thou
               live
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               in
               thee
               ?
               Art
               thou
               even
               as
               to
               thy
               body
               ,
               the
               Habitation
               and
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ?
               and
               spiritually
               and
               inseparably
               united
               to
               God
               in
               Christ
               ?
               
               and
               is
               thy
               life
               hid
               with
               God
               in
               Christ
               ?
               
               Dally
               no
               more
               with
               sin
               ;
               for
               there
               can
               be
               no
               communion
               betwixt
               light
               ,
               and
               darkness
               .
               And
               know
               this
               ,
               although
               thou
               canst
               not
               dye
               eternally
               ,
               yet
               thy
               backslidings
               in
               wilfull
               ,
               
               and
               presumptuous
               sinnings
               ,
               may
               ,
               through
               thy
               Spouse
               his
               righteous
               with-drawing
               and
               desertion
               ,
               cast
               thee
               into
               such
               a
               swoon
               ,
               and
               transe
               ,
               that
               thy
               life
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               here
               ,
               may
               as
               to
               thy
               feeling
               ,
               be
               turned
               into
               emnity
               ,
               death
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               to
               an
               Hell
               upon
               Earth
               .
               Give
               not
               that
               subtil
               destroyer
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               occasion
               ,
               or
               advantage
               ,
               by
               spiritual
               adulteries
               ,
               and
               reiterated
               Rebellions
               ,
               to
               sue
               out
               a
               divorse
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               thy
               Conscience
               ,
               betwixt
               thy
               Spouse
               and
               thee
               .
               For
               know
               this
               ,
               that
               although
               ,
               
                 Whom
                 Christ
                 loves
              
               ,
               
               
                 he
                 loves
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 And
                 his
                 gifts
                 and
                 calling
                 are
                 without
                 Repentance
              
               ;
               
               and
               that
               though
               thy
               Husband
               hath
               
                 loved
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 everlasting
                 love
              
               ;
               yet
               such
               a
               suite
               ,
               
               will
               be
               very
               troublesome
               ,
               and
               chargeable
               ,
               and
               may
               cost
               thy
               Spirit
               many
               and
               unexpressible
               sighs
               ,
               groans
               ,
               and
               lamentations
               .
               And
               may
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               break
               thy
               bones
               ,
               or
               make
               thy
               Body
               a
               very
               Sceleton
               ,
               
               only
               fit
               for
               a
               Grave
               .
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               were
               partakers
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               :
               
                 Did
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 likewise
                 take
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 through
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 destroy
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
              
               
               viz.
               
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 fear
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 subject
                 unto
                 bondage
              
               ;
               
               
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 Abraham
              
               ;
               from
               which
               hypostatical
               union
               of
               the
               two
               natures
               ,
               in
               one
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               union
               of
               thy
               Person
               ,
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               by
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               given
               unto
               thee
               eternal
               life
               ,
               in
               a
               far
               higher
               ,
               and
               more
               excellent
               way
               ,
               and
               manner
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               Elect
               Angels
               ?
               Did
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               not
               only
               marry
               himself
               to
               thy
               nature
               ,
               but
               also
               unto
               thee
               ?
               For
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 married
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               honourable
               Ordinance
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               therefore
               called
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 a
                 great
                 Mystery
              
               ,
               
               because
               even
               in
               Eves
               formation
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               first
               Institution
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               a
               Type
               ,
               and
               lively
               Figure
               of
               this
               thy
               spiritual
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               union
               to
               the
               second
               Adam
               ?
               
               Hast
               thou
               through
               infinite
               mercy
               received
               assurance
               hereof
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               
                 thy
                 Beloveds
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 Beloved
                 is
                 thine
                 ?
              
               Is
               the
               Marriage
               Day
               ,
               and
               Supper
               appointed
               ,
               and
               declared
               ?
               and
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               
               hast
               thou
               an
               Espousal
               contract
               ,
               subscribed
               to
               ,
               by
               thy
               faith
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ?
               O
               be
               exceeding
               watchfull
               ,
               and
               carefull
               of
               offending
               such
               a
               loving
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Bridegroom
               ,
               by
               any
               sinfull
               relapses
               ,
               and
               backslidings
               ,
               into
               any
               sin
               ,
               that
               may
               move
               him
               to
               jealousie
               .
               
               For
               as
               jealousie
               is
               the
               rage
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               so
               the
               anger
               and
               jealousie
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               burn
               like
               Fire
               ,
               
               against
               such
               unfaithfull
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               Adulteresses
               .
            
             
               O
               ,
               as
               thou
               tenderest
               the
               love
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               thy
               peace
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               thy
               Heaven
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               venture
               not
               to
               blot
               or
               blur
               so
               blessed
               an
               assurance
               ,
               and
               evidence
               of
               thy
               Eternal
               happiness
               ,
               union
               and
               life
               in
               him
               ,
               by
               sin
               ,
               or
               any
               presumptuous
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               rebellion
               .
               Nor
               to
               crust
               it
               over
               by
               customary
               sinning
               ,
               or
               delay
               of
               repentance
               .
               But
               by
               an
               holy
               ,
               chast
               ,
               and
               religious
               walking
               .
               Keep
               it
               so
               fair
               written
               and
               legible
               ,
               that
               all
               other
               Saints
               ,
               but
               principly
               thy self
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               temptation
               ,
               and
               hour
               of
               death
               ,
               may
               read
               it
               .
               Then
               ,
               though
               thy
               Eye-strings
               are
               broken
               ,
               the
               eye
               of
               thy
               faith
               shall
               behold
               it
               ,
               and
               see
               thy
               Name
               written
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               Lambs
               Book
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               O
               blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               who
               art
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               
               and
               hast
               declared
               in
               thy
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               this
               my
               vile
               Body
               shall
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Heavenly
               and
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               like
               to
               thine
               ;
               
               give
               me
               to
               behold
               this
               wonderfull
               change
               ,
               continually
               by
               faith
               ,
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               Soul
               :
               then
               shall
               I
               not
               be
               abashed
               or
               dismayed
               at
               the
               baldness
               and
               gray-headedness
               of
               old
               
               age
               ;
               at
               my
               hollow
               Eyes
               ,
               wrinckled
               Cheeks
               ,
               blindness
               ,
               deafness
               ;
               my
               toothless
               Gums
               ,
               and
               pale
               countenance
               ;
               nor
               at
               the
               Palsiness
               ,
               lameness
               and
               decrepitness
               of
               my
               Hands
               ,
               Feet
               ,
               and
               other
               Members
               ;
               as
               looking
               upon
               this
               weak
               ,
               diseased
               ,
               and
               aged
               Body
               ,
               as
               upon
               an
               old
               and
               weather-beaten
               Tent.
               
               Knowing
               ,
               that
               
                 If
                 the
                 Earthly
                 House
                 of
                 this
                 my
                 Tabernacle
                 were
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 building
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 an
                 House
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Eternal
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
              
               ;
               
               Groaning
               earnestly
               ,
               and
               desiring
               (
               with
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Paul
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 cloathed
                 upon
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 House
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 Heaven
              
               ;
               
               with
               which
               ,
               if
               I
               be
               cloathed
               ,
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 naked
              
               ;
               
               That
               this
               
                 Mortality
                 may
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               Let
               me
               not
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               with
               the
               Worldling
               ,
               who
               hath
               his
               
                 Portion
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 Life
              
               ,
               
               be
               troubled
               ,
               at
               the
               Knell
               of
               every
               passing
               Bell
               ,
               sigh
               at
               every
               striking
               of
               the
               Clock
               ;
               nor
               be
               afraid
               ,
               or
               unwilling
               to
               number
               my
               Days
               ,
               or
               to
               cast
               up
               the
               accompt
               of
               my
               years
               :
               but
               greatly
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               end
               of
               every
               hour
               ,
               day
               ,
               and
               year
               ,
               as
               hastning
               my
               approach
               to
               ,
               and
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               Eternity
               :
               Being
               most
               willing
               to
               have
               my
               Body
               interred
               ,
               that
               after
               a
               long
               time
               (
               like
               the
               matter
               of
               China
               Vessels
               )
               it
               may
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               made
               lucid
               ,
               transparent
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Vessel
                 of
                 honour
              
               ,
               
               
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               Shall
               my
               Body
               be
               
                 shining
                 ,
                 and
                 glorious
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ?
              
               let
               it
               not
               now
               O
               Lord
               be
               spotted
               with
               sin
               ,
               and
               changeable
               ,
               and
               inconstant
               in
               its
               motion
               ,
               and
               conversation
               ,
               like
               the
               Moon
               .
               Shall
               it
               be
               bright
               like
               the
               
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 and
                 Stars
              
               ?
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               a
               fixt
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               
                 falling
                 Star
              
               ;
               nor
               
                 cast
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 by
                 the
                 Taile
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Serpent
                 the
                 Devil
              
               ;
               neither
               let
               me
               be
               a
               Meteor
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               out-shine
               others
               in
               a
               Religious
               profession
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               vanish
               ,
               only
               leaving
               behind
               me
               an
               hypocritical
               ,
               and
               pestilential
               stench
               ;
               like
               those
               
                 wandering
                 Stars
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 is
                 reserved
                 the
                 blackness
                 of
                 darkness
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
               O
               gracious
               ,
               and
               mercifull
               Redeemer
               ,
               shall
               this
               corruptible
               put
               on
               incorruptibility
               ,
               and
               this
               mortal
               put
               on
               immortality
               ?
               Let
               this
               supernatural
               change
               begin
               here
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               in
               all
               thy
               sanctified
               ones
               ;
               
               and
               let
               even
               my
               Body
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               my
               Soul
               ,
               be
               thy
               dwelling
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple
               of
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               ;
               
               in
               which
               ,
               let
               no
               unclean
               lust
               lurk
               ,
               or
               wicked
               
               Spirit
               enter
               .
               Make
               me
               holiness
               unto
               thee
               ,
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               and
               perfect
               holiness
               ,
               in
               thy
               fear
               .
               
               Give
               thy
               Angels
               charge
               over
               me
               ,
               to
               keep
               me
               in
               all
               my
               ways
               .
               Let
               them
               bear
               me
               up
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               lest
               I
               dash
               my
               Foot
               against
               a
               Stone
               ;
               
               cause
               me
               to
               tread
               upon
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               the
               Addar
               ;
               
               the
               young
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               them
               ,
               
               according
               to
               thy
               promise
               ,
               be
               shortly
               trampled
               under
               my
               Feet
               .
               Let
               sin
               dye
               in
               me
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               thy
               Death
               ,
               
               and
               let
               the
               life
               and
               immortality
               of
               holiness
               spring
               up
               and
               flourish
               in
               me
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               thy
               Resurrection
               .
               Hast
               thou
               O
               Lord
               stiled
               thy
               Church
               ,
               thy
               
                 Dove
                 ,
                 thy
                 undefiled
                 one
              
               ?
               
               And
               declared
               that
               she
               is
               
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 spot
                 in
                 her
                 ?
              
               And
               is
               that
               which
               is
               spoken
               of
               thy
               Church
               ,
               
               applyable
               to
               every
               living
               Member
               thereof
               ?
               
               O
               thou
               that
               art
               the
               Eternal
               truth
               ,
               make
               good
               this
               thy
               Word
               unto
               thy
               poor
               Servant
               ,
               thy
               Spouse
               ,
               although
               most
               unworthy
               to
               wash
               the
               Feet
               of
               the
               Servants
               of
               my
               Lord.
               And
               since
               thou
               hast
               promised
               that
               all
               things
               
                 shall
                 become
                 new
              
               ;
               
               And
               declared
               that
               those
               that
               are
               in
               thee
               ,
               are
               
                 new
                 Creatures
              
               ;
               and
               hast
               covenanted
               ,
               to
               give
               me
               a
               
                 new
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 out
                 my
                 Heart
                 of
                 Stone
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 Heart
                 of
                 Flesh
              
               ;
               to
               pour
               clean
               Water
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               me
               clean
               ;
               
               and
               hast
               testified
               that
               thy
               blood
               doth
               cleanse
               me
               from
               all
               sin
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               thy
               righteousness
               alone
               I
               am
               justified
               .
            
             
               O
               let
               all
               these
               true
               and
               precious
               promises
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               me
               .
               
               So
               shall
               the
               incorruptibility
               of
               my
               Person
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               sin
               ,
               usher
               in
               ,
               and
               assure
               me
               of
               the
               incorruptibility
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               in
               glory
               .
               
               Let
               me
               dye
               daily
               with
               blessed
               Paul
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               the
               evil
               lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               dye
               Eternally
               ,
               but
               live
               everlastingly
               in
               glorified
               Flesh.
               O
               Lord
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               life
               ,
               and
               my
               life
               ,
               let
               my
               sinfull
               mortality
               ,
               even
               here
               ,
               
               put
               on
               a
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               immortality
               .
               For
               thou
               hast
               proclaim'd
               it
               ,
               whil'st
               thou
               wert
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Day
                 comes
                 ,
                 yea
                 now
                 is
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 the
                 Dead
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 hear
                 ,
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
              
               even
               to
               Eternity
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 believeth
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 hath
                 (
                 already
                 )
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               
               Let
               my
               union
               and
               communion
               with
               thee
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               in-dwelling
               of
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               
               begin
               to
               make
               my
               Face
               to
               shine
               here
               ,
               
               as
               did
               the
               Face
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               thy
               Proto-Martyr
               Stephen
               ;
               since
               thou
               hast
               declared
               ,
               
               that
               a
               
                 Mans
                 wisdome
                 maketh
                 his
                 Face
                 to
                 shine
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               
               we
               are
               said
               to
               
                 shine
                 here
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 conversation
                 ,
              
               
               since
               thou
               commandest
               us
               ,
               
                 To
                 let
                 our
                 light
                 shine
                 before
                 Men.
              
               And
               hast
               held
               forth
               in
               thy
               Word
               ,
               that
               the
               path
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               
               is
               as
               the
               
                 shining
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 shineth
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 perfect
                 Day
              
               ;
               and
               hast
               promised
               in
               thy
               Book
               :
               That
               if
               we
               let
               not
               wickedness
               dwell
               in
               our
               Tabernacles
               ;
               our
               
                 Age
                 shall
                 be
                 cleerer
                 than
                 the
                 Noon-day
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 shine
                 forth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 Morning
              
               .
               Lord
               although
               I
               now
               live
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               yet
               let
               me
               not
               ,
               I
               humbly
               ,
               and
               with
               importunity
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               live
               unto
               ,
               or
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               
               since
               such
               are
               said
               to
               be
               
                 dead
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 twice
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 pluckt
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Roots
                 .
              
               And
               thou
               hast
               justly
               threatned
               ,
               
               that
               those
               that
               
                 live
                 after
                 the
                 Flesh
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
              
               
               and
               that
               Eternally
               ;
               But
               they
               that
               
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
              
               But
               since
               after
               this
               life
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               Devil
               to
               tempt
               ,
               no
               World
               to
               allure
               ,
               or
               persecute
               ;
               nor
               Sin
               to
               intice
               ,
               or
               corrupt
               :
               Let
               me
               with
               mortified
               Paul
               ,
               desire
               to
               depart
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 better
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               since
               
                 to
                 live
                 is
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 is
                 gain
              
               ;
               Let
               me
               with
               perfect
               Job
               ,
               all
               the
               Dayes
               of
               this
               my
               appointed
               time
               ,
               humbly
               ,
               
               patiently
               ,
               and
               believingly
               wait
               ,
               until
               my
               glorious
               change
               come
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
               Having
               exercised
               my
               faith
               ,
               and
               contemplation
               ,
               upon
               this
               ravishing
               ,
               and
               pleasing
               subject
               ,
               the
               glorification
               of
               the
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Gross
               ;
               I
               shall
               now
               lastly
               proceed
               ,
               beseeching
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               most
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               
               who
               is
               my
               light
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               alone
               enlighteneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               speak
               particularly
               ,
               though
               with
               much
               brevity
               ,
               of
               the
               glorification
               of
               the
               Five
               Sences
               .
               I
               shall
               go
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               receive
               light
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               right
               reason
               ;
               taking
               that
               sober
               ,
               and
               lawfull
               liberty
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               granted
               to
               all
               those
               that
               have
               meditated
               upon
               the
               like
               subjects
               ;
               where
               some
               things
               are
               more
               obscure
               than
               others
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               clearly
               ,
               and
               fully
               held
               forth
               in
               Gods
               Word
               )
               humbly
               to
               offer
               ,
               what
               probably
               
               and
               rationally
               (
               although
               not
               positively
               )
               may
               be
               the
               truth
               ,
               as
               not
               repugnant
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               right
               reason
               ,
               or
               the
               Analogie
               of
               Faith.
               As
               an
               Introduction
               and
               substraction
               to
               what
               followes
               ,
               I
               shall
               premise
               ;
               First
               ,
               
               according
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               ,
               
                 Job
                 ▪
              
               chap.
               19.25
               .
               That
               the
               
                 same
                 Bodies
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 lived
                 in
                 here
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 substance
                 .
              
               If
               so
               ,
               then
               the
               same
               parts
               ,
               members
               ,
               and
               senses
               ,
               shall
               then
               be
               raised
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               being
               also
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Body
               consists
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               the
               Body
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               incompleat
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               truly
               said
               to
               be
               the
               same
               Body
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               if
               necessarily
               ,
               and
               certainly
               ,
               they
               shall
               then
               have
               an
               existence
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               then
               without
               doubt
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               for
               some
               most
               noble
               use
               ,
               and
               end
               .
               For
               this
               is
               both
               a
               Scriptural
               and
               Natural
               Maxime
               ;
               That
               
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 made
                 nothing
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               is
               cleer
               ,
               and
               express
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               glorious
               employment
               of
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               this
               Heavenly
               life
               ;
               as
               of
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               Eares
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               shewed
               hereafter
               .
               What
               reason
               then
               is
               there
               that
               we
               should
               exclude
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               other
               ?
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               cleer
               and
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               glorified
               Soul
               ,
               when
               again
               united
               to
               the
               glorified
               Body
               ,
               shall
               not
               then
               act
               singly
               ,
               and
               by
               it self
               ,
               but
               organically
               ,
               as
               now
               it
               doth
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               having
               its
               seat
               and
               operation
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               understanding
               ,
               will
               ,
               and
               memorative
               faculties
               ,
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               brain
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               concupiscential
               appetite
               ,
               and
               affections
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               its
               external
               Instrument
               of
               expression
               ,
               and
               manifesting
               it self
               ,
               and
               mind
               ,
               to
               God
               ,
               Men
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               in
               praises
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               with
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               as
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               discourse
               betwixt
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               Moses
               ,
               and
               Elias
               ;
               
               and
               from
               many
               places
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               and
               other
               Scriptures
               .
               So
               also
               the
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Feet
               to
               walk
               with
               ,
               
               although
               the
               whole
               Body
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               ,
               
               like
               the
               Wheels
               in
               
               Ezekiel's
               Vision
               ,
               shall
               swiftly
               descend
               ,
               or
               ascend
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               motion
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               Soul
               within
               them
               .
               I
               say
               then
               ,
               it
               s
               now
               most
               truly
               ,
               as
               properly
               said
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               our
               Souls
               in
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               see
               ,
               hear
               ,
               tast
               ,
               feel
               ,
               and
               smell
               .
               Can
               it
               be
               rationally
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               body
               that
               shall
               be
               raised
               in
               perfection
               ,
               shall
               be
               deprived
               
               of
               either
               the
               being
               ,
               or
               use
               of
               any
               one
               of
               its
               senses
               ?
               that
               the
               Soul
               should
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               want
               of
               them
               ,
               be
               less
               perfect
               in
               glory
               ,
               than
               it
               was
               in
               its
               state
               of
               misery
               ?
               yea
               ,
               be
               deprived
               of
               those
               actings
               or
               senses
               by
               its
               re-union
               ,
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               which
               it
               made
               use
               of
               in
               glory
               ,
               before
               its
               re-entry
               into
               the
               body
               ?
               Angels
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Souls
               ,
               after
               their
               manner
               ,
               have
               their
               seeing
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               feeling
               ,
               smelling
               ,
               and
               tasting
               ,
               when
               they
               took
               bodies
               ,
               and
               eat
               with
               Abraham
               .
               
               Which
               senses
               they
               make
               use
               of
               at
               other
               times
               also
               ,
               (
               for
               ought
               we
               know
               ,
               or
               are
               taught
               in
               Gods
               Word
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               The
               Scripture-allusion
               ,
               when
               it
               calls
               the
               Israelites
               Manna
               ,
               
               
                 Angels
                 food
              
               ,
               making
               more
               for
               it
               ,
               than
               against
               it
               ;
               as
               also
               when
               it
               saith
               ,
               that
               some
               things
               ,
               (
               as
               wise
               Observers
               know
               )
               yea
               many
               things
               on
               Earth
               ,
               
               are
               figures
               and
               patterns
               of
               things
               above
               in
               the
               Heavens
               )
               from
               all
               which
               ,
               I
               conclude
               ,
               that
               should
               not
               the
               Soul
               ,
               re-united
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               have
               organically
               the
               use
               of
               all
               the
               senses
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               in
               that
               respect
               ,
               not
               so
               perfect
               in
               the
               glorified
               body
               ,
               as
               when
               it
               was
               in
               the
               corruptible
               body
               ;
               and
               streightned
               and
               deprived
               of
               so
               much
               of
               its
               freedome
               ,
               excellency
               ,
               and
               activity
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               ,
               and
               doth
               without
               doubt
               exercise
               ,
               as
               to
               most
               of
               the
               senses
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Glory
               ,
               before
               its
               re-union
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               if
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               shall
               then
               enter
               into
               the
               joy
               of
               their
               Lord
               ,
               
               and
               into
               their
               first
               degree
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               shall
               Raign
               as
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               ,
               with
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               personally
               ,
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ,
               
               which
               he
               will
               then
               create
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               :
               And
               if
               it
               be
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               furniture
               being
               all
               consumed
               ,
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               superficies
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Rivers
               (
               for
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               Sea
               )
               shall
               be
               beautified
               ,
               
               and
               adorned
               anew
               ,
               with
               such
               several
               kinds
               ,
               of
               vegetative
               ,
               and
               sensitive
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               for
               the
               delight
               ,
               and
               benefit
               of
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ;
               All
               which
               Creatures
               shall
               be
               new
               made
               ,
               and
               produced
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               in
               the
               first
               Creation
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               several
               refined
               ,
               and
               incorruptible
               Elements
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               may
               have
               a
               possibility
               ,
               if
               God
               please
               ,
               
               like
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               everlasting
               ;
               and
               
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 bondage
                 of
                 Corruption
              
               (
               that
               the
               first
               Adams
               sin
               had
               ,
               though
               unwillingly
               subjected
               
               them
               to
               )
               
                 into
                 the
                 glorious
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               restorer
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               lost
               by
               the
               first
               ,
               unto
               their
               primitive
               ,
               though
               far
               better
               condition
               :
               And
               if
               so
               ;
               shall
               the
               great
               glory
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               other
               excellencies
               of
               Christ
               declared
               ,
               and
               held
               forth
               ,
               in
               the
               sweet-smelling
               Aire
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               odoriferous
               ,
               and
               most
               rare
               perfumes
               ,
               breathed
               forth
               (
               as
               being
               an
               Elixa
               compared
               with
               what
               they
               were
               )
               from
               Spice
               ,
               and
               fruit-bearing
               Trees
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               and
               Flowers
               ,
               be
               clouded
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               lost
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               smelling
               ,
               to
               conveigh
               them
               to
               the
               understanding
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Man
               ,
               may
               therefore
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               his
               wondrous
               works
               ,
               praise
               ,
               adore
               ,
               admire
               ,
               and
               worship
               God
               ?
               especially
               ,
               since
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               this
               so
               greatly
               heightned
               ,
               and
               meliorated
               Book
               of
               Nature
               shall
               be
               a
               glorious
               ,
               if
               not
               (
               the
               Scriptures
               being
               now
               fulfilled
               )
               the
               only
               Book
               of
               God.
               Again
               ,
               
               shall
               the
               
                 new
                 Wine
              
               spoken
               of
               by
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               promise
               of
               
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 Table
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
              
               ;
               The
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               the
               sweet
               Springs
               ,
               Chrystal
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               
                 Waters
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               
               or
               
                 living
                 Waters
              
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               Springs
               are
               called
               )
               spoken
               of
               and
               alluded
               to
               ,
               in
               the
               22.
               of
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               other
               Scriptures
               (
               wherein
               I
               exclude
               not
               high
               and
               mysterious
               Allegories
               also
               to
               be
               held
               forth
               ;
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               shall
               these
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               signify
               nothing
               ?
               Shall
               also
               all
               those
               most
               mellifluous
               Roots
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               Plants
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               blessed
               ,
               and
               new-birth
               of
               things
               ,
               shall
               be
               delivered
               from
               corruption
               ;
               and
               therefore
               shall
               not
               as
               now
               they
               do
               ,
               defile
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               turn
               into
               putrifaction
               ,
               nor
               leave
               ,
               after
               all
               the
               Concoctions
               of
               Nature
               ,
               a
               remainder
               of
               stinking
               dregs
               ,
               which
               since
               Sin
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               by
               an
               instinct
               of
               self-preservation
               is
               forced
               to
               expulse
               and
               exonerate
               it self
               off
               ;
               shall
               they
               I
               say
               want
               this
               pleasing
               and
               distinguishing
               sense
               of
               tasting
               ,
               to
               glorify
               all
               the
               attributes
               and
               wonderfull
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               use
               ,
               benefit
               and
               enjoyment
               of
               them
               ?
               If
               the
               delight
               and
               use
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               of
               the
               senses
               now
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               lawfull
               ,
               but
               commanded
               ;
               and
               the
               Saints
               may
               ,
               and
               do
               greatly
               glorify
               God
               in
               the
               fruition
               of
               them
               ;
               And
               these
               deligh●●
               are
               only
               in
               a
               Scripture-sence
               become
               
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               sensual
               ,
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               whose
               sin
               ,
               and
               mixture
               of
               corruption
               ,
               adulterates
               ,
               defiles
               ,
               and
               turns
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               of
               the
               senses
               ,
               upon
               their
               several
               objects
               ,
               or
               subjects
               into
               sin
               ;
               shall
               they
               not
               be
               much
               more
               usefull
               ,
               and
               necessary
               to
               the
               Saints
               glorified
               ,
               in
               their
               sinless
               condition
               ;
               when
               the
               whole
               Soul
               ,
               Body
               ,
               Members
               ,
               and
               Senses
               ,
               shall
               all
               co-operate
               in
               their
               several
               functions
               and
               offices
               ,
               to
               Gods
               great
               glory
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               ?
               Further
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               improbable
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               Root
               ,
               Fountain
               ,
               Confirmation
               ,
               and
               Eternity
               of
               the
               Saints
               life
               ,
               flowes
               primarily
               ,
               from
               their
               spiritual
               union
               and
               communion
               with
               God
               in
               Christ
               ;
               yet
               as
               a
               medium
               ,
               or
               a
               secondary
               ,
               and
               natural
               means
               (
               for
               our
               God
               is
               
                 Natura
                 Naturans
              
               )
               this
               way
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               
               and
               should
               have
               been
               made
               use
               of
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               may
               be
               still
               continued
               to
               nourish
               ,
               delight
               ,
               and
               be
               subservient
               (
               as
               the
               Rain
               is
               to
               the
               Plants
               ,
               although
               the
               Earth
               is
               their
               great
               Mother
               )
               to
               Eternal
               Life
               in
               the
               Saints
               .
               And
               such
               no
               doubt
               ,
               was
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               (
               not
               excluding
               it
               to
               be
               of
               a
               Sacramental
               nature
               also
               )
               to
               our
               first
               Parents
               ,
               before
               their
               Fall.
               All
               which
               is
               evident
               ,
               from
               the
               reason
               God
               gives
               ,
               of
               their
               speedy
               exclusion
               ,
               from
               their
               continuance
               ,
               or
               return
               into
               Paradise
               to
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               
               
                 Lest
                 they
                 should
                 eat
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               Now
               that
               Paradise
               was
               a
               Figure
               ,
               and
               Pattern
               ,
               none
               I
               conceive
               will
               deny
               this
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               was
               sent
               to
               restore
               us
               .
               Although
               this
               is
               much
               better
               and
               higher
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               degrees
               of
               our
               happiness
               ,
               and
               condition
               ;
               by
               how
               much
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               and
               publick
               head
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               is
               much
               higher
               ,
               and
               more
               excellent
               than
               the
               first
               Adam
               ,
               or
               common
               Head
               ,
               and
               Root
               of
               Man-kind
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               if
               no
               use
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               gust
               ,
               or
               tasting
               ;
               or
               that
               in
               this
               our
               glorified
               state
               ,
               in
               the
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Earth
               ;
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               eating
               ,
               or
               drinking
               ;
               For
               I
               presume
               not
               to
               give
               here
               any
               judgment
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               these
               two
               senses
               of
               tasting
               ,
               and
               smelling
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               the
               Saints
               Glory
               ,
               in
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               when
               the
               Mediatory
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               have
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               that
               God
               may
               be
               All
               in
               All
               ,
               I
               having
               much
               less
               light
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               reason
               ,
               probably
               to
               know
               ,
               or
               guess
               what
               shall
               be
               the
               exercise
               
               and
               object
               of
               these
               senses
               in
               those
               super-excelling
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Regions
               ,
               than
               in
               this
               new
               Earth
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               renewed
               and
               restored
               to
               us
               ,
               by
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               the
               second
               Adam
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               the
               Saints
               glorified
               shall
               not
               eat
               ,
               nor
               drink
               in
               that
               new
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               ,
               or
               what
               use
               shall
               be
               made
               of
               most
               of
               the
               internal
               Members
               ,
               or
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               ?
               Of
               which
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               most
               excellent
               frame
               ,
               great
               number
               ,
               and
               use
               ,
               skilfull
               Anatomists
               ,
               have
               written
               large
               Volumes
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               wisdome
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               them
               .
               Shall
               the
               glorified
               Bodies
               be
               like
               an
               empty
               Trunck
               ,
               void
               of
               a
               stomack
               ,
               liver
               ,
               guts
               ,
               bowels
               ,
               bladder
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 same
                 Bodies
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
              
               ;
               which
               includes
               all
               the
               internal
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               external
               parts
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               so
               what
               use
               shall
               be
               made
               of
               these
               ,
               of
               the
               Teeth
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               no
               eating
               ,
               or
               drinking
               ,
               nor
               employment
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               natural
               and
               secondary
               means
               ,
               still
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               nourishment
               and
               continuation
               of
               a
               healthfull
               and
               equal
               temperament
               ,
               called
               by
               Philosophers
               
                 Temperamentum
                 ad
                 pondus
                 aequale
              
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               the
               everlasting
               Well-being
               of
               the
               Body
               ?
               Sixthly
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               Maxime
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               made
               good
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               all
               animate
               and
               compounded
               Creatures
               on
               Earth
               ,
               are
               nourished
               and
               preserved
               in
               their
               being
               ,
               by
               feeding
               upon
               such
               things
               as
               are
               compounded
               of
               the
               like
               Elements
               ,
               of
               the
               which
               they
               partake
               .
               And
               is
               it
               not
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               glorified
               bodies
               ,
               the
               time
               they
               continue
               on
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ,
               shall
               as
               by
               a
               natural
               and
               middle
               way
               ,
               be
               delighted
               ,
               nourisht
               ,
               preserved
               and
               continued
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               by
               drinking
               the
               simple
               and
               refined
               Water
               ,
               and
               juices
               of
               the
               Vine
               ,
               and
               other
               the
               then
               incorruptible
               fruits
               (
               as
               before
               in
               Paradise
               ?
               )
               And
               by
               eating
               the
               super-excelling
               fruits
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               
               and
               Roots
               (
               the
               subject
               of
               our
               Fathers
               nourishment
               before
               
               Noah's
               Flood
               )
               being
               a
               mixture
               and
               composition
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               same
               repurged
               matter
               and
               Elements
               of
               which
               our
               new-raised
               and
               glorified
               bodies
               consist
               ,
               may
               therefore
               both
               in
               reason
               and
               nature
               ,
               (
               God
               according
               to
               his
               former
               Method
               ,
               so
               ordaining
               it
               )
               be
               most
               proper
               and
               subservient
               to
               the
               end
               afore-mentioned
               ?
               Which
               end
               being
               
               finisht
               ,
               these
               compounded
               substances
               being
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               limbeck
               separated
               ,
               may
               by
               insensible
               transpiration
               ,
               or
               otherways
               ,
               revert
               each
               part
               of
               them
               again
               ,
               to
               its
               proper
               Element
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               circulation
               (
               as
               now
               )
               without
               annihilation
               ,
               continue
               and
               preserve
               the
               being
               of
               the
               whole
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               new
               Earth
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               diminution
               .
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               declares
               ,
               in
               his
               answer
               to
               the
               Sadduces
               ,
               that
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               shall
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               be
               as
               ,
               and
               equal
               to
               the
               Angels
               ;
               
               but
               the
               Angels
               neither
               eat
               nor
               drink
               .
               To
               which
               objection
               ,
               
               I
               give
               this
               double
               answer
               ,
               that
               first
               ,
               he
               saith
               not
               we
               shall
               be
               like
               ,
               but
               as
               ,
               and
               equal
               to
               the
               Angel
               :
               And
               besides
               ,
               it
               is
               unknown
               to
               us
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               how
               their
               life
               and
               being
               is
               continued
               and
               preserved
               .
               We
               know
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               believe
               they
               shall
               live
               ever
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               spiritual
               substances
               ;
               but
               what
               their
               formes
               are
               ,
               whether
               they
               can
               be
               circumscrib'd
               ,
               as
               our
               Bodies
               are
               ,
               or
               only
               defined
               to
               be
               in
               such
               or
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               this
               is
               discoursed
               of
               ,
               but
               not
               ascertained
               .
               The
               curious
               learned
               ,
               yea
               ,
               some
               possibly
               too
               curious
               ,
               have
               in
               their
               writings
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               conversed
               ,
               seen
               ,
               and
               spoken
               with
               Angels
               .
               That
               they
               have
               bodies
               ,
               although
               so
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               like
               the
               light
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               seen
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               please
               themselves
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               have
               a
               nourishment
               ,
               conducing
               to
               their
               being
               ,
               of
               an
               etherial
               nature
               ,
               connatural
               and
               agreeable
               to
               their
               spiritual
               substances
               .
               From
               all
               which
               ,
               I
               infer
               ,
               that
               unless
               our
               Saviours
               expression
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               like
               the
               Angels
               ;
               or
               any
               other
               Scripture
               ,
               had
               excluded
               the
               Angels
               from
               eating
               ,
               or
               drinking
               ,
               or
               receiving
               any
               nourishment
               ,
               by
               which
               in
               their
               manner
               their
               substances
               are
               refreshed
               and
               continued
               ,
               (
               for
               nothing
               but
               God
               subsists
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               from
               its
               self
               )
               the
               Angels
               may
               be
               nourished
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               And
               as
               for
               seeing
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               and
               touching
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               testifie
               the
               Angels
               exercise
               them
               all
               ;
               although
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               manner
               than
               we
               do
               .
               That
               expression
               of
               our
               Saviour
               [
               
                 yee
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Angels
              
               ]
               excludes
               not
               ,
               nor
               proves
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               eating
               ,
               or
               drinking
               of
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               during
               their
               abode
               in
               the
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Earth
               .
               My
               second
               answer
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               speech
               
               of
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               ,
               is
               a
               proper
               ,
               full
               ,
               and
               positive
               answer
               ,
               to
               the
               question
               of
               the
               
                 Sadduces
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wife
                 should
                 the
                 Woman
                 be
                 that
                 had
                 seven
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ?
              
               That
               since
               the
               Saints
               then
               shall
               neither
               marry
               ,
               nor
               be
               given
               in
               marriage
               ,
               but
               shall
               in
               that
               respect
               be
               like
               the
               Angels
               ,
               that
               their
               invincible
               Argument
               (
               as
               they
               conceived
               it
               )
               was
               void
               ,
               and
               proved
               nothing
               ,
               against
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               to
               be
               limited
               ,
               and
               restrained
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               extended
               ,
               as
               to
               exclude
               the
               eating
               ,
               and
               drinking
               of
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               :
               which
               was
               not
               at
               all
               in
               the
               question
               .
               For
               if
               so
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               brought
               as
               well
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               in
               all
               things
               else
               be
               like
               the
               Angels
               :
               which
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               no
               Man
               will
               ,
               or
               hath
               asserted
               ;
               since
               ,
               in
               many
               things
               (
               were
               it
               proper
               to
               be
               treated
               of
               upon
               this
               subject
               )
               I
               could
               shew
               a
               manifold
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               .
               This
               being
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               a
               clear
               and
               full
               answer
               to
               that
               objection
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               proceed
               to
               speak
               more
               particularly
               ,
               although
               very
               succinctly
               ,
               as
               having
               in
               the
               six
               foregoing
               reasons
               ,
               or
               preliminaries
               ,
               spoken
               more
               than
               I
               intended
               ,
               and
               given
               sufficient
               satisfaction
               to
               my self
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               to
               others
               ,
               both
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               reason
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               Subject
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               sight
               ,
               or
               sense
               of
               Seeing
               ;
               the
               Eye
               ,
               
               (
               although
               by
               Oculists
               ,
               Naturalists
               ,
               and
               Anatomists
               ,
               it
               is
               now
               placed
               in
               the
               first
               rank
               of
               the
               bodies
               parts
               ,
               or
               members
               ,
               as
               a
               subject
               wherein
               the
               most
               excellent
               ,
               and
               wonderfull
               wisdome
               of
               God
               is
               greatly
               manifested
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               curious
               fabrick
               ,
               but
               admirable
               way
               ,
               and
               manner
               of
               conveighing
               ,
               and
               representing
               objects
               ,
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               whether
               Extra
               ,
               or
               
                 intra
                 mittendo
              
               ,
               or
               by
               both
               ,
               is
               not
               my
               work
               now
               to
               dispute
               ,
               or
               determine
               ;
               yet
               then
               it
               shall
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               optick
               use
               ,
               and
               faculty
               ,
               be
               much
               more
               wonderfully
               bettered
               ,
               heighthned
               ,
               and
               enlarged
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               first
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               objects
               .
               Now
               ,
               the
               best
               Eye
               ,
               cannot
               immediately
               behold
               the
               Sun
               shining
               in
               its
               brightness
               ,
               any
               time
               ,
               with
               fixedness
               ,
               without
               twinckling
               ,
               trouble
               ,
               and
               danger
               of
               blindness
               ;
               
               and
               as
               though
               it
               was
               asham'd
               of
               its
               weakness
               ,
               is
               presently
               vailed
               with
               a
               tear
               .
               Now
               a
               Daniel
               ,
               an
               Ezekiel
               ,
               cannot
               look
               upon
               ,
               or
               behold
               an
               Angel
               ,
               without
               
               astonishment
               ,
               
               and
               falling
               to
               the
               ground
               upon
               their
               faces
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               able
               to
               behold
               their
               created
               glory
               .
               But
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               we
               shall
               with
               these
               Eyes
               (
               as
               Job
               speaks
               )
               not
               only
               behold
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               that
               shine
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               are
               as
               so
               many
               millions
               of
               Suns
               ;
               but
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               and
               our
               Redeemer
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               the
               brightest
               
                 Sun
                 of
                 righteousness
              
               ;
               and
               shall
               see
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               ;
               yea
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               and
               live
               .
               This
               is
               that
               everlasting
               and
               glorious
               beatifical
               Vision
               of
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               the
               for
               ever
               blessed
               Trinity
               in
               Unity
               ,
               and
               Unity
               in
               Trinity
               ,
               so
               much
               spoken
               of
               by
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ;
               in
               which
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               most
               bright
               cleer
               mirror
               ,
               the
               Saints
               shall
               behold
               (
               their
               Eyes
               being
               herein
               assistants
               to
               their
               Souls
               )
               all
               things
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               reveal
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               as
               a
               created
               nature
               is
               capable
               of
               past
               ,
               and
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               .
               As
               also
               the
               natures
               ,
               virtues
               ,
               and
               qualities
               of
               all
               the
               Creatures
               ;
               not
               as
               now
               ,
               by
               their
               effects
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               cause
               ,
               Idea
               ,
               and
               truth
               :
               yea
               ,
               the
               high
               ,
               
               and
               deep
               things
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               excellency
               of
               this
               glorified
               sense
               of
               sight
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               strength
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               objects
               ,
               that
               are
               far
               distant
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               whereas
               now
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               without
               the
               help
               of
               Perspective-Glasses
               ,
               cannot
               discern
               ,
               or
               clearly
               distinguish
               ,
               and
               inform
               us
               of
               the
               things
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               some
               few
               miles
               off
               ,
               and
               are
               much
               inferiour
               to
               Eagles
               ,
               and
               Vultures
               ;
               of
               whom
               Naturalists
               report
               ,
               That
               when
               by
               high
               flying
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               lessened
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               discerned
               by
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               yet
               they
               can
               behold
               a
               little
               quarry
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               their
               prey
               ,
               although
               many
               miles
               distant
               from
               them
               :
               and
               that
               now
               ,
               through
               the
               imbecility
               ,
               and
               weakness
               of
               our
               sight
               ,
               in
               a
               clear
               day
               ,
               we
               judge
               the
               skie
               to
               be
               of
               an
               azure
               colour
               ;
               whereas
               truly
               ,
               it
               hath
               no
               colour
               ,
               but
               is
               only
               so
               represented
               ;
               being
               only
               by
               a
               vaster
               distance
               ,
               and
               the
               intermediate
               Aire
               ,
               enlightened
               by
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               that
               distance
               ,
               beyond
               the
               extent
               of
               our
               weak
               Eyes
               ,
               upon
               the
               level
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               dark
               or
               black
               :
               But
               hereafter
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               the
               Eye
               being
               the
               Instrument
               and
               Organ
               ,
               through
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               ,
               the
               Soul
               beholds
               all
               things
               ,
               shall
               be
               so
               strengthened
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               thereby
               behold
               ,
               things
               very
               far
               distant
               .
               Else
               it
               should
               lose
               by
               union
               
               with
               the
               body
               ,
               that
               excellency
               of
               sight
               ,
               it
               had
               as
               a
               Spirit
               before
               it
               re-entred
               into
               the
               Body
               ;
               It
               being
               clear
               ,
               and
               evident
               that
               the
               Angels
               and
               Spirits
               excell
               all
               other
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               activity
               and
               extent
               of
               seeing
               ;
               That
               evil
               spirit
               the
               Devil
               ,
               being
               able
               to
               behold
               ,
               
               and
               represent
               to
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               from
               the
               top
               of
               a
               high
               Mountain
               ,
               all
               the
               Kingdomes
               of
               the
               World
               (
               that
               is
               of
               that
               Hemisphere
               ,
               
               and
               semi-circle
               of
               the
               Earth
               )
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               them
               (
               a
               most
               vast
               view
               and
               prospect
               ;
               )
               so
               also
               the
               Angel
               of
               God
               called
               unto
               Hagar
               ,
               
               and
               afterwards
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               out
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               admirable
               excellency
               of
               the
               Eye
               glorified
               ,
               is
               the
               wonderfull
               life
               and
               beauty
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               chief
               Ornament
               ,
               and
               grace
               of
               the
               Face
               ,
               in
               Men
               ,
               or
               Women
               ;
               but
               then
               it
               shall
               super-excell
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               now
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Eye
               of
               a
               living
               Man
               transcends
               the
               Eye
               of
               one
               that
               is
               dead
               .
               Which
               life
               ,
               splendor
               ,
               and
               beauty
               ,
               doth
               not
               only
               proceed
               from
               the
               glorification
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               as
               apart
               ,
               and
               member
               of
               the
               glorified
               body
               ,
               but
               from
               those
               spirit-full
               and
               sparkling
               rayes
               ,
               sent
               forth
               from
               the
               within
               glorious
               Souls
               :
               which
               like
               the
               Sun-beams
               shining
               through
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               purest
               Chrystal
               ;
               shall
               cause
               the
               Eye
               to
               shine
               with
               a
               most
               delightfull
               ,
               and
               unexpressible
               radiancy
               and
               splendor
               ;
               much
               like
               to
               that
               wonderfull
               and
               visional
               appearance
               of
               our
               Head
               ,
               and
               sample
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               Saint
               John
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
               That
               his
               
                 Eyes
                 were
                 as
                 a
                 Flame
                 of
                 Fire
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               sence
               of
               seeing
               ,
               
               attain
               to
               such
               a
               height
               of
               perfection
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               able
               not
               only
               to
               behold
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               but
               the
               much
               more
               resplendent
               face
               of
               thy
               glorious
               Saviour
               ,
               yea
               ,
               of
               God
               himself
               ;
               shall
               it
               be
               so
               greatly
               fortified
               ,
               as
               to
               surveigh
               like
               the
               Angels
               ,
               things
               remotely
               distant
               ;
               shall
               thy
               eyes
               be
               so
               beautifull
               ,
               and
               radiant
               ,
               as
               to
               shine
               and
               sparkle
               like
               the
               Stars
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               ;
               O
               resolve
               and
               endeavour
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Gods
               free
               grace
               ,
               not
               to
               vassalage
               and
               debase
               them
               ,
               by
               beholding
               Earthly
               vanities
               ;
               much
               less
               to
               make
               use
               ,
               and
               imploy
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Pandors
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               the
               Dung-ports
               of
               sinfull
               lusts
               ,
               and
               lasciviousness
               ;
               like
               the
               Men
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               
                 Whose
                 Eyes
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Adultery
                 ,
              
               
               and
               uncleanness
               .
               But
               let
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               created
               ,
               be
               wholly
               employed
               ,
               in
               beholding
               and
               admiring
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               wonderfull
               works
               ,
               held
               forth
               in
               the
               bright-shining
               Stars
               ,
               and
               Planets
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               splendor
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Sun.
               Let
               them
               be
               also
               helpfull
               Instruments
               ,
               to
               conveigh
               unto
               thee
               continual
               matter
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               admiration
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               wisdome
               of
               thy
               Creator
               ,
               in
               the
               consideration
               and
               meditation
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               to
               the
               excellent
               ,
               and
               universal
               frame
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               but
               as
               to
               the
               great
               variety
               and
               beauty
               of
               each
               particular
               Creature
               ;
               so
               shall
               this
               their
               Heavenly
               and
               holy
               exercise
               prepare
               thee
               and
               them
               for
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               perfect
               Glory
               .
            
             
               
               O
               blessed
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               dear
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               hast
               said
               to
               thy
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               each
               true
               Member
               thereof
               ;
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 fair
                 my
                 love
                 ,
              
               
               
                 behold
                 thou
                 art
                 fair
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 Doves
                 eyes
              
               ;
               as
               holding
               forth
               by
               that
               meek
               spleenless
               ,
               and
               loyal
               Bird
               ,
               the
               sweetness
               ,
               revengelesness
               ,
               and
               purity
               of
               thy
               Saints
               ;
               Be
               graciously
               pleased
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               to
               
                 Create
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 renew
                 a
                 right
                 spirit
                 within
                 me
                 ,
              
               that
               my
               Eyes
               may
               be
               Dove-like
               ,
               chast
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               to
               thee
               ,
               my
               spiritual
               husband
               ;
               remembring
               thy
               Word
               ,
               that
               
                 whosoever
                 looks
                 upon
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 to
                 lust
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 hath
                 committed
                 Adultery
                 with
                 her
                 already
                 in
                 his
                 heart
              
               ;
               
               O
               give
               unto
               me
               therefore
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               thou
               gavest
               to
               thy
               Servant
               Job
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               
                 Covenant
                 with
                 my
                 Eyes
              
               ,
               
               why
               then
               should
               I
               think
               upon
               a
               Maid
               ?
               Shall
               I
               in
               my
               Flesh
               see
               God
               ,
               
               whom
               I
               shall
               see
               for
               my self
               ,
               shall
               these
               mine
               Eyes
               behold
               thee
               my
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               ?
               O
               make
               me
               now
               carefull
               and
               watchfull
               ,
               not
               to
               defile
               them
               ,
               with
               any
               vain
               ,
               or
               impure
               objects
               ;
               But
               since
               I
               cannot
               now
               immediately
               behold
               thee
               ,
               let
               me
               mediatly
               contemplate
               ,
               and
               view
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               attributes
               ,
               in
               the
               Glass
               ,
               and
               mirror
               of
               thy
               Creatures
               ;
               for
               by
               thee
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ;
               
               and
               without
               thee
               ,
               was
               not
               any
               thing
               made
               ,
               
               that
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               by
               thee
               all
               things
               consists
               .
               So
               shall
               my
               Eyes
               by
               this
               help
               ,
               and
               perspective
               of
               nature
               ,
               look
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               be
               in
               a
               kind
               ,
               and
               degree
               ,
               glorified
               ;
               and
               inable
               my
               mind
               to
               behold
               thee
               ,
               so
               vastly
               distant
               from
               me
               .
               Yea
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               the
               
               two
               Wings
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               carry
               it
               with
               happy
               Paul
               ,
               into
               the
               third
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               behold
               thee
               there
               in
               thine
               unutterable
               ,
               and
               inconceivable
               glory
               .
               Lord
               shall
               my
               Eyes
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               be
               so
               lovely
               ,
               beautifull
               ,
               and
               radiant
               ,
               suffer
               them
               not
               now
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               to
               be
               purblinded
               by
               unlawfull
               ,
               or
               unsatiable
               lust
               ;
               nor
               to
               be
               put
               out
               by
               bribes
               ,
               which
               make
               blind
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               wise
               ;
               nor
               bleared
               ,
               
               nor
               deformed
               by
               excess
               ,
               or
               drunkenness
               .
               For
               ,
               
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 redness
                 of
                 Eyes
                 ?
                 They
                 that
                 tarry
                 long
                 at
                 the
                 Wine
              
               ;
               they
               that
               go
               to
               seek
               mixt
               Wine
               .
               Let
               them
               not
               be
               blood-shotten
               with
               malice
               ,
               nor
               stormy
               with
               pride
               ,
               and
               ambition
               ,
               nor
               squinting
               after
               the
               things
               of
               this
               vain
               World
               ;
               not
               fiery
               with
               passion
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               anger
               ;
               nor
               dull
               ,
               and
               heavy
               ,
               through
               sloth
               ,
               idleness
               ,
               and
               an
               evil
               melancholy
               ;
               nor
               winking
               through
               subtilty
               ,
               and
               deceit
               .
               But
               let
               my
               Eyes
               ,
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               be
               enlightened
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               be
               chast
               ,
               and
               loving
               like
               the
               Dove
               .
               Yea
               ,
               
               let
               me
               through
               Justice
               scatter
               away
               all
               evil
               with
               my
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               shut
               them
               from
               seeing
               evil
               .
               Let
               my
               Eyes
               through
               faith
               ,
               wait
               upon
               thee
               ,
               
               even
               as
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Servants
               look
               unto
               the
               hand
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               
               
               and
               as
               the
               Eyes
               of
               a
               Maiden
               unto
               the
               hand
               of
               her
               Mistris
               ;
               yea
               ,
               give
               me
               pure
               Eyes
               like
               thee
               ,
               who
               canst
               not
               behold
               iniquity
               ;
               so
               shall
               not
               my
               Eyes
               betray
               my
               Soul
               ,
               but
               watch
               over
               it
               ;
               not
               poison
               it
               ,
               but
               enliven
               it
               ;
               be
               beautifull
               in
               thy
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               and
               shine
               here
               with
               holiness
               and
               purity
               ,
               hereafter
               in
               Glory
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Eyes
               are
               the
               Espials
               ,
               
               so
               the
               Eares
               are
               the
               Intelligencers
               of
               the
               Soul
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               receives
               a
               general
               information
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               are
               very
               usefull
               in
               this
               miserable
               life
               ,
               wherein
               sin
               ,
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               troubles
               abound
               ;
               for
               its
               reproof
               ,
               instruction
               ,
               and
               consolation
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               only
               their
               use
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               grace
               ,
               and
               Ornament
               ,
               they
               add
               to
               the
               Head
               ,
               they
               being
               in
               the
               rank
               of
               the
               principal
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               For
               they
               are
               not
               only
               the
               common
               receipt
               of
               all
               vocal
               sounds
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               great
               profit
               ,
               and
               emolument
               to
               the
               Soul
               ;
               But
               they
               are
               the
               curious
               ports
               ,
               inlets
               ,
               and
               artifice
               of
               nature
               ,
               to
               conveigh
               unto
               the
               Soul
               ,
               all
               other
               sounds
               ;
               whether
               they
               be
               such
               as
               are
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               musical
               ,
               for
               the
               delight
               thereof
               ;
               or
               of
               such
               noises
               as
               are
               of
               use
               ▪
               to
               premonish
               ,
               and
               
               give
               warning
               ;
               or
               of
               such
               sounds
               also
               ,
               which
               are
               wonderfull
               ,
               terrible
               ,
               harsh
               ,
               and
               unpleasant
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               raise
               a
               holy
               fear
               ,
               reverence
               ,
               and
               admiration
               in
               the
               Soul
               ;
               to
               wit
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               cause
               and
               Creator
               of
               them
               :
               Such
               as
               are
               the
               out
               cries
               ,
               and
               skreeking
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               rational
               ,
               or
               unrational
               ;
               the
               hideous
               bellowings
               ,
               and
               terrible
               roarings
               of
               wilde
               Beasts
               ;
               the
               hissing
               of
               Serpents
               ,
               the
               Cataracts
               of
               Waters
               ,
               the
               raging
               of
               Seas
               ;
               the
               blustering
               of
               Winds
               ,
               and
               Tempests
               ;
               and
               the
               Worlds
               astonishing
               and
               affrighting
               noise
               ,
               of
               all
               kinds
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               Earth-quakes
               ,
               and
               Thunder
               ;
               besides
               many
               other
               sounds
               of
               like
               nature
               .
               Having
               observed
               and
               declared
               the
               principal
               uses
               and
               exercise
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               Hearing
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               I
               shall
               with
               the
               greater
               clearness
               hold
               forth
               ,
               and
               distinguish
               of
               the
               much
               differing
               use
               ,
               and
               far
               more
               excellent
               exercise
               thereof
               ,
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               in
               the
               glorified
               body
               ,
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               .
               Now
               our
               sight
               is
               far
               more
               quick
               ,
               and
               extensive
               ,
               than
               our
               hearing
               ,
               as
               is
               demonstrable
               ,
               in
               our
               beholding
               the
               flame
               of
               the
               Powder
               ,
               and
               the
               flash
               of
               lightning
               ,
               some
               time
               before
               we
               can
               hear
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               or
               the
               clap
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               although
               the
               light
               in
               both
               is
               contemporary
               with
               the
               sound
               .
               Now
               ,
               we
               cannot
               hear
               the
               Voices
               and
               Hymns
               of
               Angels
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               spiritualness
               ,
               and
               the
               groseness
               ,
               and
               earthliness
               of
               our
               sense
               ;
               unless
               they
               in
               condescention
               to
               our
               weakness
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               to
               the
               Shepwards
               ,
               
               at
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               imitate
               a
               humane
               voice
               ;
               But
               then
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               that
               sense
               shall
               be
               so
               strengthened
               ,
               heightned
               ,
               and
               spiritualiz'd
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               as
               perfect
               ,
               and
               quick
               ,
               as
               the
               sight
               ;
               and
               by
               it
               we
               shall
               both
               hear
               ,
               and
               understand
               the
               Angels
               heavenly
               Language
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               joyn
               in
               one
               consort
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               praising
               of
               God
               ;
               And
               in
               holy
               Alleluja's
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               John
               seems
               to
               imply
               ,
               
               in
               his
               Visions
               ;
               
                 I
                 heard
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 many
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 many
                 Thunders
                 ,
                 saying
                 Alleluja
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 Omnipotent
                 raigneth
              
               ;
               
               
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 many
                 Angels
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 ten
                 thousand
                 times
                 ten
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 thousands
                 of
                 thousands
                 ,
                 saying
                 with
                 
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 worthy
                 is
                 the
                 Lamb
                 that
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 .
              
               The
               like
               con●unct
               praises
               and
               acclamations
               of
               glorified
               Saints
               ;
               and
               Angels
               ,
               
               we
               may
               read
               also
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               Chapter
               the
               7.
               
               Verse
               the
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               which
               for
               brevity
               sake
               I
               omit
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               this
               sense
               administers
               terror
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               pleasure
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               by
               tremendous
               sounds
               .
               Yea
               Adam
               ,
               after
               his
               fall
               ,
               for
               fear
               ,
               
               hid
               himself
               amongst
               the
               Trees
               of
               the
               Garden
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               the
               voice
               of
               God.
               And
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               said
               ,
               
               let
               not
               God
               speak
               with
               us
               ,
               lest
               we
               dye
               ;
               and
               holy
               Paul
               ,
               and
               John
               could
               not
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               without
               falling
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               astonishment
               .
               
               But
               in
               the
               new
               Earth
               ,
               
               (
               where
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               curse
               )
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               sounds
               that
               are
               harsh
               ,
               and
               affrighting
               ,
               
               but
               such
               as
               shall
               be
               exceeding
               ravishing
               ,
               and
               delightfull
               ,
               
               and
               as
               Musick
               to
               the
               Soul
               ;
               even
               such
               unspeakable
               words
               ,
               as
               blessed
               Paul
               heard
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               caught
               up
               into
               Paradise
               .
               
               Then
               shall
               we
               ,
               being
               placed
               in
               glory
               ,
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               our
               righteous
               King
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               hear
               with
               boldness
               ,
               and
               without
               fear
               ,
               or
               astonishment
               ,
               that
               most
               joyfull
               sentence
               ,
               
                 Come
                 yee
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
              
               
               
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               Then
               shall
               we
               hear
               that
               great
               voice
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               who
               sits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 I
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 new
                 ,
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               will
               dwell
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               God
               himself
               shall
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               their
               God.
               Then
               shall
               these
               words
               which
               are
               faithfull
               and
               true
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               
                 God
                 shall
                 wipe
                 away
                 all
                 teares
                 from
                 their
                 Eyes
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 death
                 ,
                 neither
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 nor
                 crying
                 ;
                 neither
                 shall
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 pain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 things
                 are
                 passed
                 away
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 Alpha
                 ,
                 and
                 Omega
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 athirst
                 ,
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 freely
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 overcometh
                 ,
              
               
               
                 shall
                 inherit
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 Son.
                 
              
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               say
               any
               thing
               as
               to
               the
               Musick
               of
               the
               Sphears
               ,
               as
               esteeming
               them
               to
               be
               only
               groundless
               
               dreams
               ,
               and
               phantasies
               of
               Heathens
               ,
               and
               Phylosophers
               .
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               that
               as
               far
               as
               the
               glorious
               Heavens
               and
               Angels
               transcend
               ,
               and
               excells
               the
               n●w
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               ;
               so
               far
               shall
               the
               ravishing
               ,
               and
               musical
               voices
               ,
               and
               sounds
               ,
               in
               this
               glorified
               state
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               excell
               all
               the
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               in
               this
               our
               low
               and
               corruptible
               condition
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               the
               sense
               of
               Hearing
               in
               the
               next
               life
               ,
               be
               as
               comprehensive
               and
               perfect
               ,
               
               in
               its
               kinde
               ,
               as
               the
               sense
               of
               Sight
               ?
               Shall
               it
               be
               made
               capable
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Hearing
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               understanding
               also
               ,
               the
               Musick
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               all-ravishing
               Hymns
               ,
               the
               mellifluous
               speech
               and
               voices
               of
               Angels
               ,
               the
               Language
               of
               Glory
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               hear
               him
               ,
               
               whose
               voice
               is
               as
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               noise
               of
               many
               Waters
               ;
               of
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Judge
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Nations
               ;
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               God-Man
               ,
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               shalt
               thou
               then
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               this
               glorified
               sense
               ,
               hear
               ,
               not
               as
               now
               the
               dreadfull
               ,
               and
               killing
               ,
               but
               the
               all
               delighting
               ,
               reviving
               ,
               exalting
               ,
               and
               transporting
               voice
               of
               the
               ever
               glorious
               Trinity
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               Himself
               ?
               O
               let
               not
               this
               so
               excellent
               ,
               and
               usefull
               a
               sense
               ,
               be
               deboist
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               Gate
               ,
               or
               in-let
               of
               vain
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               discourses
               ;
               of
               wanton
               and
               lascivious
               words
               ;
               or
               of
               any
               kind
               of
               false
               ,
               slanderous
               ,
               or
               evil
               speeches
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               as
               so
               many
               Traytors
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               unto
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               Soveraign
               .
               Nor
               let
               thy
               Eares
               be
               ●urfeited
               ,
               and
               excessively
               glutted
               ,
               with
               any
               kind
               of
               earthly
               Musick
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               pleasing
               sounds
               ,
               or
               voices
               of
               any
               of
               thy
               fellow-Creatures
               ;
               which
               although
               lawfull
               ,
               delightfull
               ,
               and
               refreshing
               to
               the
               natural
               and
               animal
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               being
               neer
               a
               Kin
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               subtilty
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               thy
               Flesh
               ,
               do
               frequently
               become
               snares
               ,
               and
               an
               undiscernable
               ,
               flattering
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               more
               dangerous
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               means
               to
               pollute
               thee
               with
               sin
               ,
               or
               to
               introduce
               some
               kind
               of
               fleshly
               lust
               ,
               or
               other
               .
               But
               begin
               (
               even
               now
               )
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               to
               exercise
               every
               sense
               ,
               and
               member
               ,
               upon
               such
               objects
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               employments
               and
               actings
               ,
               as
               come
               neerest
               to
               those
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               glorified
               
               Saints
               .
               This
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               Earth
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               ,
               even
               whilst
               thou
               art
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               )
               thy
               conversation
               in
               Heaven
               .
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               let
               thy
               delight
               be
               with
               holy
               David
               ,
               in
               the
               converse
               of
               the
               excellent
               ones
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               yea
               ,
               watch
               dayly
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               and
               wait
               at
               the
               Posts
               of
               her
               Doors
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               with
               attention
               hang
               upon
               the
               Lips
               of
               her
               Teachers
               .
               Be
               much
               in
               the
               exercises
               of
               the
               Church
               Tryumphant
               ,
               in
               praising
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               Assemblies
               of
               his
               Saints
               ;
               in
               Psalms
               ,
               
               and
               Hymns
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               Songs
               ,
               singing
               with
               grace
               ,
               
               and
               making
               Melody
               in
               your
               heart
               .
               So
               shalt
               thou
               ,
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               by
               a
               sanctified
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               internal
               sense
               ,
               he●e
               frequently
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               thy
               state
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               the
               counsels
               ,
               and
               instructions
               of
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               the
               voice
               of
               God
               ▪
               and
               of
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               viz.
               thy
               Father
               ,
               and
               Comforter
               behind
               thee
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 walk
                 thou
                 in
                 it
              
               ;
               
               And
               the
               loving
               expressions
               ,
               and
               invitations
               of
               thy
               most
               sweet
               and
               gracious
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               ;
               
               who
               standing
               
                 behind
                 the
                 Wall
              
               of
               thy
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               
                 looking
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 Windowes
              
               of
               several
               Providences
               ,
               and
               shewing
               
                 himself
                 through
                 the
                 Lattess
              
               of
               thy
               intervening
               ,
               and
               impeding
               weakness
               ,
               and
               infirmity
               ,
               will
               often
               speak
               unto
               thee
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Arise
                 up
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 my
                 fair
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 away
              
               ;
               For
               loe
               the
               
                 Winter
                 is
                 past
              
               ,
               of
               thy
               doubts
               ,
               fears
               ,
               sufferings
               ,
               
               and
               temptations
               ;
               The
               rain
               of
               thy
               teares
               ,
               and
               mourning
               is
               over
               ,
               and
               gone
               ;
               The
               Flowers
               of
               my
               saving
               gifts
               ,
               
               which
               evidence
               the
               Spring
               of
               my
               Grace
               ,
               appears
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
               of
               thy
               renewed
               nature
               .
               The
               time
               of
               the
               
                 singing
                 of
                 Birds
              
               ,
               the
               earnest
               ,
               and
               witness
               of
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               assuring
               thee
               of
               my
               love
               ,
               and
               salvation
               ,
               is
               come
               ;
               
               and
               the
               
                 voice
                 of
                 me
                 the
                 true
                 Turtle
                 ,
              
               is
               heard
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               even
               in
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               my
               Habitation
               ;
               The
               
                 Figg-Tree
                 putteth
                 forth
                 her
                 green
                 Figges
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Vines
                 with
                 the
                 tender
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 good
                 smell
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               thou
               art
               fruitfull
               in
               all
               holy
               ,
               and
               good
               works
               ;
               Now
               therefore
               arise
               my
               love
               ,
               my
               fair
               one
               ,
               and
               come
               away
               ;
               and
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               prepared
               for
               thee
               before
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World.
               
               
            
             
               O
               my
               gracious
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               
               who
               when
               thou
               wert
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               in
               the
               zeal
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               cryed
               out
               unto
               
               thy
               Auditors
               ,
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 Eares
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 hear
              
               ;
               and
               didst
               declare
               and
               expound
               the
               Words
               of
               thy
               Prophet
               ;
               
               That
               there
               should
               be
               many
               that
               hear
               ,
               but
               understand
               not
               ,
               intimating
               to
               us
               ,
               thereby
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               internal
               sense
               of
               hearing
               ,
               that
               many
               want
               that
               have
               the
               bodily
               sence
               ,
               and
               Organ
               ;
               O
               thou
               which
               openedst
               the
               heart
               of
               Lidia
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               her
               Eares
               ,
               when
               she
               gave
               attention
               to
               
               Paul's
               preaching
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               the
               deaf
               Man
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               Ephtata
               ,
               and
               his
               Eares
               were
               opened
               ,
               give
               me
               an
               understanding
               Eare
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               an
               Ear
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               both
               hear
               ,
               and
               understand
               ,
               know
               ,
               and
               obey
               thy
               will
               ,
               declared
               unto
               me
               by
               the
               Ministers
               of
               thy
               Word
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               my
               Eares
               be
               always
               open
               ,
               to
               receive
               ,
               entertain
               ,
               and
               retain
               the
               holy
               instructions
               ,
               consolations
               ,
               reproofes
               ,
               and
               encouragement●
               of
               any
               of
               thy
               faithfull
               Servants
               ,
               and
               my
               fellow-members
               ,
               and
               Brethren
               .
               But
               let
               them
               through
               thy
               grace
               be
               turned
               away
               ,
               sealed
               up
               ,
               and
               guarded
               against
               the
               Syrene
               Songs
               of
               all
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Sinners
               ;
               And
               if
               by
               force
               ,
               or
               surpri●e
               ,
               oaths
               ,
               cur●ing
               ,
               lying
               ,
               slandering
               ▪
               blasphemies
               ,
               vain
               ,
               lascivious
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               evil
               speeches
               ,
               enter
               ,
               let
               my
               heart
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               hate
               ,
               scourge
               ,
               and
               execute
               thy
               Law
               ,
               upon
               them
               ,
               by
               a
               zealous
               and
               holy
               reproof
               ,
               (
               if
               the
               Speakers
               be
               not
               Dogs
               or
               Swine
               )
               giving
               them
               a
               pass
               ,
               and
               sending
               th●●
               packing
               .
               
               O
               blessed
               Lord
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               delightfull
               sounds
               of
               Musick
               ,
               nor
               the
               natural
               ,
               or
               artificial
               pleasing
               voices
               of
               any
               Creature
               ,
               be
               thy
               rival
               ,
               steal
               away
               in
               the
               least
               my
               time
               ,
               or
               heart
               from
               thee
               .
               Nor
               let
               me
               with
               the
               Whore
               of
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               her
               Imitators
               ,
               carnally
               ,
               legally
               ,
               and
               only
               outwardly
               ,
               give
               thee
               an
               unwarrantable
               ,
               and
               un-Gospel-like
               Ear
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               without
               my
               understanding
               ,
               and
               without
               my
               heart
               .
               But
               give
               me
               to
               joyn
               with
               ,
               and
               delight
               to
               hear
               the
               Musick
               of
               the
               lower
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Songs
               ,
               Psalmes
               ,
               and
               praisings
               of
               thee
               in
               the
               Congregations
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               That
               being
               trained
               up
               to
               have
               a
               Childs
               place
               in
               this
               blessed
               Chore
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               fitted
               and
               preferred
               to
               have
               a
               Man's
               place
               ,
               in
               the
               glorious
               Quire
               of
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               in
               Heaven
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               let
               me
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               not
               only
               externally
               ,
               but
               internally
               ,
               hear
               thy
               voice
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               sweet
               ,
               
               that
               my
               Soul
               may
               be
               inwardly
               acquainted
               
               with
               the
               Dialect
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               so
               shall
               my
               Soul
               speak
               and
               answer
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Angel-like
               Language
               ,
               in
               mental
               ,
               and
               Ejaculatory
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               praises
               here
               ,
               (
               a
               service
               not
               only
               required
               ,
               but
               most
               acceptable
               to
               thee
               )
               and
               with
               Ear
               ,
               and
               Heart
               ,
               hereafter
               ,
               hear
               thee
               ,
               and
               return
               unto
               thee
               in
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               praises
               ,
               and
               glorify
               thee
               Eternally
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Having
               in
               the
               six
               foregoing
               preliminaries
               ,
               
               in
               all
               humility
               ,
               declared
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               answered
               the
               chief
               objections
               ,
               and
               given
               the
               reason
               and
               ground
               thereof
               ,
               both
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               ;
               As
               also
               shewed
               the
               necessary
               ,
               happy
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               use
               and
               end
               of
               the
               Saints
               exercise
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Five
                 Senses
              
               ;
               as
               tending
               much
               more
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               increase
               of
               their
               innocent
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               delight
               ,
               compleat
               happiness
               and
               blessedness
               ,
               both
               in
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               in
               that
               their
               glorified
               state
               :
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               add
               much
               more
               ,
               as
               concerning
               the
               sense
               of
               Tasting
               ,
               which
               undoubtedly
               shall
               ,
               as
               well
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Seeing
               ,
               and
               Hearing
               ,
               be
               much
               meliorated
               ,
               and
               heightned
               in
               this
               life
               of
               Glory
               :
               It
               being
               cleerly
               evident
               ,
               and
               agreeable
               to
               right
               reason
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               objects
               and
               subjects
               ,
               upon
               which
               this
               Sense
               shall
               be
               frequently
               exercised
               ,
               (
               be
               they
               things
               potable
               ,
               as
               Waters
               ,
               Juices
               ,
               and
               Liquors
               ;
               or
               things
               edible
               ,
               as
               Roots
               ,
               Flowers
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Hearbs
               ,
               and
               Fruits
               )
               shall
               much
               excell
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               their
               powers
               ,
               vertues
               ,
               and
               beauty
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               their
               juice
               and
               relish
               ,
               the
               choicest
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               now
               in
               being
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               formerly
               evinced
               ,
               and
               illustrated
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               new
               birth
               and
               incorruptible
               nature
               :
               so
               shall
               our
               senses
               ,
               and
               particularly
               this
               of
               the
               Taste
               ,
               be
               wonderfully
               enlarged
               and
               raised
               ,
               and
               proportionably
               fitted
               ,
               and
               enabled
               accurately
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               and
               discern
               of
               the
               different
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               excellencies
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               taste
               (
               by
               which
               ,
               even
               now
               ,
               a
               skilfull
               Naturalist
               can
               give
               a
               right
               judgment
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               vertues
               )
               of
               such
               a
               multitude
               of
               simples
               ,
               and
               individuals
               ,
               that
               so
               ,
               by
               the
               exquisitness
               of
               this
               sense
               ,
               our
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               may
               not
               only
               be
               made
               the
               more
               happy
               and
               blessed
               ,
               but
               delighted
               in
               the
               use
               of
               Gods
               good
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               the
               medium
               and
               conveighance
               of
               nourishment
               ,
               ordained
               of
               God
               (
               as
               formerly
               in
               Mans
               innocency
               )
               to
               be
               
               usefull
               ,
               and
               subservient
               ,
               although
               not
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               our
               glorious
               and
               Eternal
               Life
               ;
               (
               we
               having
               a
               far
               more
               virtual
               ,
               and
               higher
               Root
               of
               Life
               ,
               for
               our
               life
               is
               hid
               in
               Christ
               with
               God
               )
               :
               
               And
               also
               that
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               this
               sense
               ,
               both
               Soul
               and
               Body
               may
               be
               the
               more
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               lifted
               up
               in
               the
               praises
               ,
               admiration
               ,
               and
               adoration
               of
               the
               wisdome
               ,
               power
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               goodness
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               the
               Creator
               ,
               giver
               ,
               and
               free
               restorer
               of
               such
               manifold
               ,
               and
               wonderfull
               blessings
               ,
               in
               and
               by
               his
               Eternally
               ,
               begotten
               ,
               and
               only
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               our
               Head
               ,
               and
               Spouse
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               As
               for
               the
               killing
               or
               eating
               of
               the
               Flesh
               of
               any
               of
               the
               sensible
               Creatures
               ,
               (
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               )
               and
               that
               upon
               good
               grounds
               ,
               there
               shall
               not
               then
               be
               any
               such
               use
               of
               them
               ;
               they
               being
               now
               made
               incorruptible
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               nature
               as
               everlasting
               ,
               as
               the
               Elements
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               they
               are
               taken
               ;
               and
               so
               shall
               continue
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               new
               Creation
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               pleaseth
               God.
               The
               food
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               this
               new
               Earth
               ,
               being
               only
               a
               lightning
               ,
               and
               exonerating
               the
               fruit-bearing
               vegitives
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               be
               continually
               bringing
               forth
               new
               harvests
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               Creator
               ,
               not
               a
               bringing
               in
               bondage
               ,
               or
               unto
               destruction
               any
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               now
               delivered
               and
               admitted
               to
               enjoy
               the
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               God.
               
               This
               blessed
               state
               being
               as
               it
               were
               Paradise
               revived
               ,
               a
               new
               Creation
               ,
               and
               restauration
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               this
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               new
               Earth
               ,
               (
               by
               the
               obedience
               ,
               merit
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               although
               much
               more
               transcending
               )
               of
               what
               was
               lost
               by
               the
               fall
               ,
               sin
               ,
               and
               disobedience
               of
               the
               first
               Adam
               .
               That
               last
               Paradise
               ,
               being
               intended
               in
               the
               Eternal
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               decree
               of
               God
               (
               as
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               me
               now
               to
               be
               clearly
               manifested
               )
               to
               be
               but
               the
               Type
               ,
               
               shaddow
               ,
               and
               figure
               of
               this
               ;
               all
               things
               being
               made
               by
               ,
               and
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               Spouse
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               the
               first-fruits
               of
               them
               that
               sleep
               ;
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               the
               first-born
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               the
               first-born
               of
               every
               Creature
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Creation
               of
               God.
               I
               shall
               now
               conclude
               this
               subject
               ,
               with
               this
               monition
               to
               all
               true
               Christians
               ,
               not
               to
               suppose
               or
               dream
               here
               of
               the
               
               Poets
               Elysian
               Field
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               Turkish
               Paradise
               ,
               in
               this
               glorious
               state
               ;
               nor
               to
               be
               so
               sinfully
               carnal
               ,
               as
               to
               imagine
               that
               the
               sinless
               Souls
               ,
               and
               Bodies
               of
               the
               new
               raised
               ,
               and
               glorified
               Saints
               ,
               either
               shall
               ,
               or
               can
               abuse
               this
               Sense
               ,
               by
               any
               excess
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               instrumental
               ,
               as
               now
               ,
               to
               sensuality
               ,
               gluttony
               ,
               and
               drunkenness
               ;
               nor
               on
               the
               other
               extream
               ,
               let
               no
               Christian
               be
               so
               unbelievingly
               spiritual
               ,
               as
               contrary
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               (
               that
               affirms
               the
               same
               Bodies
               shall
               be
               raised
               )
               to
               deny
               what
               it
               asserts
               ,
               as
               an
               object
               of
               our
               faith
               :
               nor
               so
               absurd
               ,
               and
               irrational
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Papists
               in
               their
               Doctrine
               of
               Transubstantiation
               )
               to
               deny
               to
               our
               Bodies
               raised
               ,
               the
               properties
               ,
               parts
               ,
               and
               senses
               ,
               of
               which
               a
               true
               Body
               subsists
               ,
               thereby
               to
               destroy
               the
               true
               nature
               ,
               and
               essence
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               all
               that
               are
               truly
               Saints
               ,
               being
               practically
               and
               experimentally
               assured
               ,
               that
               if
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               incompast
               about
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Death
               ,
               this
               sense
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               is
               spiritually
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               by
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               Gods
               good
               Creatures
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               praise
               ,
               and
               admiration
               ;
               then
               ,
               much
               more
               ,
               will
               they
               be
               beneficial
               ,
               and
               He
               ,
               be
               honoured
               in
               them
               ,
               by
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               our
               sinless
               condition
               ,
               and
               life
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               sense
               of
               Tasting
               ,
               
               be
               not
               only
               retained
               ,
               but
               exceedingly
               perfected
               ,
               greatly
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               elevated
               ,
               at
               thy
               Bodies
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               glorious
               living
               with
               thy
               Head
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ?
               Shalt
               thou
               eat
               ,
               and
               drink
               ,
               as
               our
               Saviour
               did
               thrice
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               probably
               to
               shew
               ,
               
               not
               only
               that
               his
               Body
               was
               truly
               raised
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               stay
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               was
               a
               figure
               ,
               and
               pattern
               of
               his
               Saints
               first
               degree
               of
               Glory
               ,
               here
               ,
               after
               their
               Resurrection
               ,
               as
               his
               ,
               was
               his
               first
               degree
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               exaltation
               ,
               after
               his
               :
               but
               also
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               accidentally
               ,
               and
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               although
               not
               out
               of
               a
               positive
               ,
               and
               natural
               necessity
               ,
               eat
               ,
               drink
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ?
               Shall
               thy
               body
               ,
               not
               only
               have
               a
               kinde
               of
               secondary
               nourishment
               ,
               (
               as
               our
               first
               Parents
               had
               in
               Paradise
               )
               conveighed
               unto
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               delight
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               excelling
               transcendency
               of
               the
               subjects
               ,
               and
               their
               much
               more
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               spiritualiz'd
               condition
               ;
               But
               shall
               the
               Taste
               also
               administer
               to
               thee
               ,
               
               continually
               much
               delight
               and
               knowledge
               from
               the
               unexpressible
               sweetness
               ,
               and
               wonderfull
               variety
               of
               innumerable
               Vegitives
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               admirable
               natures
               and
               qualities
               ,
               to
               thy
               great
               content
               and
               ravishment
               ,
               and
               thy
               Creators
               glory
               ?
               O
               do
               not
               therefore
               now
               vitiate
               ,
               and
               pollute
               it
               ,
               with
               gluttony
               ,
               or
               drunkenness
               ;
               nor
               make
               it
               a
               slavish
               Handmaid
               ,
               
               to
               any
               fleshly
               and
               inordinate
               appetite
               :
               Be
               wise
               ,
               and
               guide
               thy
               heart
               in
               the
               way
               ;
               be
               not
               amongst
               Wine-bibers
               ,
               
               amongst
               riotous
               eaters
               of
               flesh
               ,
               for
               the
               drunkard
               and
               the
               glutton
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               .
               
               Who
               hath
               woe
               ,
               who
               hath
               sorrow
               ,
               
               who
               hath
               contentions
               ,
               who
               hath
               babling
               ,
               
               who
               hath
               wounds
               without
               cause
               ,
               who
               hath
               redness
               of
               the
               Eyes
               ?
               They
               that
               tarry
               long
               at
               the
               Wine
               ,
               they
               that
               go
               to
               seek
               mixt
               Wine
               .
               
               Look
               not
               thou
               upon
               the
               Wine
               when
               it
               is
               red
               ,
               when
               it
               giveth
               its
               colour
               in
               the
               Cup
               ,
               when
               it
               moveth
               it self
               aright
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               it
               biteth
               like
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               
               and
               stingeth
               like
               an
               Adder
               ;
               Thine
               Eyes
               shall
               behold
               strange
               Women
               ,
               and
               thy
               Heart
               shall
               utter
               perverse
               things
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               as
               he
               that
               lyeth
               down
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               
               or
               as
               he
               that
               lyeth
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Mast
               ;
               
               They
               have
               striken
               me
               ,
               shalt
               thou
               say
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               not
               sick
               ;
               they
               have
               beaten
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               felt
               it
               not
               ;
               when
               I
               shall
               awake
               ,
               I
               will
               seek
               it
               yet
               again
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               in
               that
               new
               life
               thou
               shalt
               only
               eat
               and
               drink
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               )
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               more
               for
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               (
               and
               that
               as
               to
               spiritual
               ends
               )
               than
               for
               necessity
               ;
               
               but
               in
               this
               sinfull
               life
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               given
               to
               appetite
               ,
               put
               a
               Knife
               to
               thy
               throat
               ,
               and
               watch
               over
               thy
               gust
               ,
               eating
               and
               drinking
               more
               for
               necessity
               ,
               than
               for
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               eats
               to
               live
               ,
               not
               lives
               to
               eat
               ;
               not
               making
               (
               like
               those
               wicked
               ones
               reproved
               by
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               )
               thy
               Belly
               thy
               God
               ;
               But
               like
               thy
               for
               ever
               glorious
               and
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               
               at
               all
               seasonable
               Feastings
               ,
               do
               thou
               turn
               Water
               into
               Wine
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               be
               a
               holy
               and
               Christian
               Phylosopher
               or
               Chymist
               ,
               extracting
               Life
               and
               Spirits
               out
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               thou
               eatest
               or
               drinkest
               ,
               as
               tasting
               in
               the
               various
               gusts
               ,
               sweetness
               and
               vertues
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               the
               super-excelling
               sweetness
               ,
               wisdome
               and
               goodness
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               the
               bountifull
               giver
               ,
               and
               the
               wonderfull
               Creator
               ;
               Do
               not
               with
               the
               Swinish
               and
               dropsical
               Drunkard
               ,
               turn
               
               Wine
               into
               Water
               ;
               but
               in
               thy
               Non-age
               so
               train
               up
               this
               Childish
               sense
               ,
               in
               all
               holy
               temperance
               and
               sobriety
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               prepared
               and
               fitted
               for
               its
               sublimer
               exercise
               ,
               in
               thy
               Man-hood
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               art
               both
               our
               example
               ,
               
               and
               our
               Law-giver
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hast
               commanded
               us
               not
               to
               labour
               for
               the
               Meat
               that
               perisheth
               ,
               
               but
               for
               that
               Meat
               which
               endureth
               unto
               everlasting
               life
               ;
               and
               doth
               exhort
               ,
               and
               precaution
               us
               ,
               to
               take
               heed
               to
               our selves
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               be
               not
               over-charged
               with
               surfeiting
               ,
               
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               lest
               that
               Day
               (
               either
               of
               Death
               ,
               or
               Judgment
               )
               come
               upon
               us
               unawares
               ;
               and
               hast
               also
               declared
               ,
               by
               thy
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               Meats
               are
               for
               the
               Belly
               ,
               and
               the
               Belly
               is
               for
               Meats
               ,
               but
               God
               shall
               destroy
               them
               both
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               didst
               exhort
               and
               teach
               us
               ,
               how
               to
               purify
               ,
               and
               spiritualize
               our
               fleshly
               gust
               ,
               and
               appetite
               by
               faith
               ;
               offering
               thy self
               to
               be
               drunk
               and
               eaten
               by
               us
               ,
               when
               thou
               saidest
               ,
               My
               Blood
               is
               Drink
               indeed
               ,
               
               my
               Flesh
               is
               Meat
               indeed
               ;
               affording
               to
               us
               such
               an
               excellent
               nourishment
               ,
               that
               who
               so
               by
               faith
               spiritually
               eateth
               thy
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               thy
               Blood
               ,
               shall
               not
               dye
               ,
               but
               live
               to
               Eternity
               :
               Yea
               ,
               further
               thou
               holdest
               forth
               to
               us
               ,
               
               that
               thou
               art
               that
               Bread
               that
               camest
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               the
               Manna
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               was
               but
               a
               Type
               )
               which
               whosoever
               eateth
               (
               by
               faith
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               believing
               in
               thee
               ,
               shall
               not
               dye
               ,
               but
               live
               for
               ever
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               thou
               art
               that
               Water
               of
               Life
               ,
               of
               which
               whosoever
               drinketh
               ,
               shall
               thirst
               no
               more
               :
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               cry
               unto
               thee
               with
               the
               Emauites
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               ever
               give
               unto
               me
               to
               eat
               of
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               to
               drink
               of
               this
               living
               Spring
               ;
               then
               shall
               I
               be
               so
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               never
               hunger
               or
               thirst
               more
               after
               any
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               The
               lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               
               or
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               :
               yea
               Lord
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               only
               have
               enough
               for
               my self
               ,
               but
               such
               plenty
               ,
               as
               there-with
               to
               feast
               others
               also
               ,
               as
               being
               enabled
               to
               say
               with
               thy
               beloved
               Apostle
               ,
               That
               which
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
               which
               we
               have
               hea●d
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               with
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               looked
               upon
               ,
               (
               yea
               that
               which
               we
               have
               tasted
               )
               and
               our
               hands
               have
               handled
               ,
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               declare
               we
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               have
               fellowship
               with
               us
               ,
               
               
               (
               and
               truly
               our
               fellowship
               is
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               even
               with
               thee
               O
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               )
               Lord
               give
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               an
               internal
               taste
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               an
               external
               sense
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               with
               holy
               David
               ,
               both
               taste
               ,
               
               and
               see
               ,
               how
               good
               the
               Lord
               is
               ;
               and
               binde
               the
               one
               Apprentice
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               making
               it
               serviceable
               to
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               unto
               thee
               ;
               Then
               shall
               I
               enjoy
               a
               double
               relish
               ,
               and
               sweetness
               ,
               in
               every
               drop
               of
               drink
               ,
               and
               bit
               of
               meat
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               love-token
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               an
               earnest
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               nourishment
               in
               thee
               ;
               so
               shall
               my
               Earthly
               Pallate
               ,
               at
               no
               time
               injure
               ,
               deceive
               ,
               or
               pollute
               ,
               my
               spiritual
               sense
               ;
               as
               
               Noah's
               ,
               and
               
               Lot's
               did
               ,
               by
               ignorance
               surprise
               ,
               
               and
               the
               sweetness
               of
               the
               Grape
               ;
               but
               be
               kept
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               in
               obedience
               ;
               sharpning
               ,
               not
               blunting
               the
               edge
               of
               my
               Meditation
               ,
               and
               Charity
               ,
               as
               the
               full
               Meats
               of
               Nabal
               and
               Dives
               did
               ;
               
               watering
               ,
               and
               enlivening
               ,
               not
               drowning
               my
               piety
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               probable
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               and
               strong
               Drink
               did
               Nabal
               and
               Abihu
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               
               partake
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               use
               of
               this
               sense
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Man
               ;
               O
               that
               they
               might
               not
               one
               Day
               ,
               shame
               ,
               and
               rise
               up
               in
               Judgment
               against
               the
               Ep●curisme
               of
               many
               Men
               !
               Doth
               nature
               moderate
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               the
               Oxen
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               eating
               ,
               and
               drinking
               ?
               O
               let
               the
               addition
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               so
               order
               and
               sanctify
               my
               taste
               and
               appetite
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               sweetness
               I
               may
               admire
               thy
               delectableness
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ;
               so
               shall
               this
               sense
               begin
               my
               glory
               here
               ,
               and
               be
               perfected
               in
               glory
               ,
               hereafter
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Whether
               odours
               ,
               and
               sweet
               smells
               ,
               nourish
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               question
               amongst
               the
               learned
               Naturalists
               ;
               
               but
               that
               they
               do
               greatly
               preserve
               ,
               refresh
               ,
               and
               delight
               nature
               ,
               is
               denyed
               by
               none
               ;
               because
               sense
               and
               experience
               cannot
               be
               contradicted
               ,
               or
               deceived
               .
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               most
               clear
               ,
               and
               evident
               ,
               that
               noxious
               ,
               and
               poisonous
               scents
               ,
               vapours
               ,
               and
               pestilential
               Aire
               ,
               (
               the
               effects
               of
               Comets
               ,
               and
               Earthquakes
               )
               as
               also
               minerable
               ,
               and
               sulphurious
               breaths
               ,
               and
               damps
               in
               Mines
               ,
               and
               Cole-pits
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Caverns
               of
               the
               Hill
               Vesuvius
               ,
               of
               Dragons
               ,
               and
               Serpents
               ,
               yea
               of
               long
               immured
               ,
               and
               unaired
               Prisoners
               ,
               have
               infected
               ,
               suffocated
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               killed
               Persons
               ,
               in
               the
               perfectest
               degree
               
               of
               health
               :
               I
               conclude
               ,
               that
               if
               venomous
               and
               malignant
               smells
               ,
               and
               spirations
               ,
               have
               demonstrably
               ,
               and
               undeniably
               ,
               a
               secret
               and
               virulent
               Power
               ,
               to
               destroy
               life
               and
               nature
               ;
               Then
               assuredly
               ,
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               contraries
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               right
               reason
               ,
               (
               not
               to
               spend
               time
               in
               the
               vouching
               of
               instances
               ,
               as
               of
               that
               Maid
               that
               was
               preserved
               in
               health
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               many
               Moneths
               ,
               (
               without
               taking
               any
               other
               nourishment
               )
               by
               the
               constant
               smelling
               of
               a
               Rose
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Eliahs
              
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
               living
               40.
               
               Days
               without
               any
               visible
               Meat
               ,
               or
               Drink
               ;
               which
               although
               miraculous
               ,
               because
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               above
               the
               customary
               course
               of
               nature
               ;
               yet
               not
               so
               totally
               miraculous
               ,
               as
               to
               exclude
               Gods
               making
               use
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               or
               same
               other
               invisible
               means
               of
               nourishment
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               and
               comfort
               of
               their
               natures
               ;
               such
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               assured
               was
               then
               partially
               ,
               if
               not
               totally
               ,
               their
               smelling
               ,
               and
               in-breathing
               of
               the
               sweet
               and
               wholsome
               Element
               of
               Aire
               :
               I
               say
               again
               ,
               then
               assuredly
               ,
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               contraries
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               right
               reason
               ,
               redolent
               ,
               fragrant
               ,
               cordial
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               odours
               ,
               scents
               ,
               aires
               ,
               and
               smells
               ,
               do
               not
               only
               refresh
               ,
               and
               exhilerate
               ,
               but
               fortifie
               ,
               preserve
               ,
               and
               nourish
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               beings
               ;
               although
               subtilly
               ,
               and
               invisibly
               ,
               as
               being
               thin
               ,
               and
               airy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               more
               agreeable
               ,
               and
               suitable
               to
               feed
               ,
               strengthen
               and
               increase
               our
               natural
               ,
               and
               animal
               Spirits
               ,
               the
               innate
               life
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               the
               medium
               ,
               and
               conjugal
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               Ligaments
               ,
               with
               which
               our
               Souls
               ,
               (
               whilst
               these
               Spirits
               continue
               )
               are
               as
               it
               were
               bound
               and
               married
               ,
               to
               our
               flesh
               )
               as
               seeming
               to
               be
               in
               love
               with
               them
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               likeness
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               spiritual
               nature
               ,
               like
               it self
               ;
               This
               secret
               and
               mysterious
               acting
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               yet
               so
               necessary
               ,
               as
               without
               the
               vehiculum
               of
               all
               scents
               ,
               a
               sweet
               aire
               ,
               our
               bodily
               life
               ,
               cannot
               long
               continue
               ,
               I
               conceive
               ,
               hath
               occasioned
               these
               doubts
               ,
               and
               disputes
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               the
               longer
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               to
               manifest
               what
               a
               usefull
               ,
               and
               necessary
               Organ
               ,
               this
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               is
               ,
               of
               life
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               delight
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               in
               this
               state
               ;
               and
               therefore
               rationally
               must
               continue
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               exercise
               ,
               and
               a
               Beeing
               in
               our
               glorified
               Bodies
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               From
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               Tasting
               ,
               
               and
               of
               this
               of
               Smelling
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               our
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Medium
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               delightfull
               ,
               and
               necessary
               continuance
               of
               life
               ;
               I
               infer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               probable
               ,
               that
               this
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               ,
               shall
               not
               only
               continue
               ,
               but
               have
               the
               same
               use
               ,
               and
               exercise
               ,
               although
               in
               a
               far
               more
               excellent
               way
               ,
               and
               manner
               ,
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               in
               Glory
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               argue
               the
               probability
               thereof
               ,
               from
               the
               many
               most
               excellent
               objects
               ,
               and
               subjects
               of
               this
               sense
               in
               the
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               new
               Earth
               ;
               the
               blessed
               habitation
               of
               all
               the
               new-raised
               Saints
               ;
               such
               as
               the
               four
               refined
               ,
               and
               then
               made
               incorruptible
               Elements
               ,
               of
               Fire
               ,
               Aire
               ,
               Water
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               most
               odoriferous
               Plants
               ,
               Herbs
               ,
               Flowers
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               sweet-smelling
               ,
               and
               Spice-bearing
               Trees
               ;
               the
               beautifull
               furniture
               ,
               constant
               ,
               and
               natural
               perfume
               of
               this
               new
               Creation
               ,
               whose
               most
               excellent
               end
               ,
               Gods
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               use
               ,
               the
               Saints
               delight
               ,
               health
               ,
               and
               nourishment
               ,
               would
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               to
               little
               purpose
               ,
               should
               this
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               not
               then
               have
               a
               beeing
               ,
               and
               be
               exercised
               by
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               Levitical
               and
               Ceremonial
               Oyntments
               ,
               Perfumes
               ,
               and
               Incense
               ,
               commanded
               by
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               used
               ,
               and
               offered
               ,
               
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               principal
               Sacrifices
               ,
               and
               as
               Figures
               of
               saving
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               Types
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviours
               most
               pleasing
               and
               acceptable
               Merits
               ,
               and
               Mediation
               ,
               shew
               ,
               of
               what
               high
               esteem
               ,
               odours
               ,
               spice
               ,
               and
               perfumes
               ,
               had
               then
               ,
               even
               in
               Religious
               Services
               ;
               If
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               likely
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               the
               honour
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               beeing
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               special
               Ornament
               of
               this
               new
               Earth
               ,
               and
               of
               civil
               use
               ,
               for
               the
               delight
               and
               benefit
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               If
               such
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               the
               curse
               for
               sin
               ,
               hath
               made
               noxious
               ,
               and
               destructive
               to
               Mankinde
               ,
               shall
               after
               their
               Purification
               by
               Heavenly
               Fire
               ,
               have
               still
               a
               beeing
               ,
               or
               a
               re-existence
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Elements
               ,
               yea
               ,
               ravenous
               ,
               and
               devouring
               Beasts
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               seems
               to
               insinuate
               in
               those
               expressions
               ,
               (
               wherein
               I
               exclude
               not
               a
               spiritual
               sense
               also
               )
               that
               the
               Wolfe
               shall
               dwell
               with
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               Leopard
               shall
               lye
               down
               with
               the
               Kid
               ,
               and
               the
               Calfe
               and
               the
               young
               Lion
               ,
               and
               the
               fatling
               together
               ;
               And
               the
               Cow
               and
               the
               Bear
               shall
               feed
               ,
               and
               their
               young
               
               ones
               shall
               lye
               down
               together
               :
               The
               Lyon
               shall
               eat
               straw
               like
               the
               Oxe
               :
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               harmless
               Creatures
               ,
               aforementioned
               ,
               which
               under
               our
               innocency
               ,
               were
               innocent
               ,
               comforts
               ,
               and
               allayes
               in
               our
               misery
               ,
               have
               then
               a
               beeing
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               be
               made
               concomitants
               ,
               and
               sweet
               increasers
               of
               our
               happiness
               .
               From
               all
               which
               ,
               I
               infer
               ,
               that
               more
               than
               probably
               ,
               these
               Creatures
               shall
               have
               a
               beeing
               in
               this
               new
               Creation
               ;
               and
               consequently
               the
               necessary
               existence
               ,
               and
               exercise
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               ,
               in
               this
               our
               glorified
               condition
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               the
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               ,
               
               be
               not
               only
               continued
               ,
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               but
               most
               excellently
               rarified
               ,
               perfected
               ,
               and
               glorified
               ?
               Shall
               it
               be
               then
               as
               now
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               far
               more
               inexpressible
               manner
               ,
               not
               only
               refreshing
               ,
               and
               delightfull
               ,
               but
               probably
               an
               additional
               ,
               accidental
               ,
               and
               invisible
               delighter
               ,
               preserver
               ,
               and
               nourisher
               of
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Compositum
               ;
               thy
               glorified
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ?
               O
               let
               it
               not
               now
               be
               vitiated
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               by
               sin
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               usherer
               in
               of
               lust
               ,
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               pride
               ;
               let
               not
               thy
               treasures
               be
               exhausted
               ,
               nor
               thy
               charity
               be
               impoverisht
               ,
               sinfully
               to
               please
               this
               sense
               ,
               by
               any
               too
               costly
               excess
               ,
               in
               the
               perfuming
               of
               thy
               body
               ,
               house
               ,
               meats
               ,
               or
               garments
               ;
               after
               the
               vain
               and
               profuse
               fashion
               ,
               use
               ,
               and
               custome
               of
               the
               prodigious
               ,
               and
               prodigal
               great
               ones
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               That
               by
               the
               Devilish
               witchcraft
               ,
               and
               accursed
               sorcery
               of
               Sin
               ,
               (
               a
               true
               Circes
               )
               are
               transformed
               into
               Beasts
               and
               Swine
               ;
               and
               who
               with
               the
               venemous
               Spider
               ,
               suck
               and
               gather
               a
               sinfull
               poison
               out
               of
               the
               choicest
               Flowers
               ,
               and
               sweetest
               Creatures
               ,
               abusing
               them
               to
               wantonness
               ,
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               voluptuousness
               .
               But
               let
               this
               so
               pleasing
               and
               usefull
               sense
               ,
               even
               now
               ,
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               all
               the
               excelling
               sweets
               of
               nature
               ,
               not
               only
               delight
               ,
               refresh
               ,
               and
               cherish
               thy
               outward
               Man
               ;
               thy
               natural
               and
               animal
               Spirits
               ;
               but
               let
               it
               be
               a
               curious
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               Limbeck
               ,
               to
               draw
               forth
               ,
               raise
               up
               ,
               and
               extract
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               fragrant
               Redolencies
               of
               the
               numerous
               kinds
               of
               sweets
               ,
               such
               a
               Coelestial
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               may
               perfume
               thy
               whole
               Man
               ,
               with
               the
               Divine
               ravishing
               contemplation
               of
               the
               infinite
               Power
               ,
               and
               Wisdome
               of
               thy
               Creator
               ,
               manifested
               in
               the
               multiplicity
               ,
               variety
               ,
               and
               unexpressible
               
               excellencies
               of
               smells
               ,
               and
               odours
               ;
               as
               also
               of
               his
               wonderfull
               mercy
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               in
               making
               them
               ,
               and
               communicating
               them
               to
               thee
               ,
               for
               thy
               use
               ,
               and
               benefit
               ;
               that
               as
               in
               a
               clear
               mirrour
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               blessed
               medium
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               behold
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               essentially
               sweetness
               :
               and
               by
               whom
               through
               faith
               ,
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               (
               which
               grace
               ,
               as
               a
               spiritual
               ,
               internal
               ,
               and
               common
               sense
               ,
               and
               Architype
               of
               all
               thy
               Bodily
               senses
               )
               beholds
               ,
               hears
               ,
               tasts
               ,
               smells
               ,
               imbraces
               ,
               and
               possesses
               him
               :
               thou
               mayest
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               God
               alone
               be
               delighted
               ,
               refresht
               ,
               and
               nourisht
               unto
               Life
               Eternal
               .
            
             
               O
               infinite
               ,
               holy
               ,
               ever
               glorious
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               power
               ,
               
               and
               love
               ;
               the
               goodness
               ,
               holiness
               ,
               and
               sweetness
               of
               the
               Eternal
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               all
               Eternity
               ,
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               who
               art
               co-equal
               ,
               co-eternal
               ,
               and
               co-essential
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               one
               Divine
               Essence
               ,
               and
               God-head
               ;
               who
               art
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               Counseller
               ,
               Preserver
               ,
               and
               Sanctifier
               of
               all
               the
               Elect
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               God
               ;
               give
               me
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               spirit
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               a
               new
               Creature
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Father
               hath
               promised
               ,
               
               in
               the
               new
               Covenant
               of
               grace
               ;
               so
               shall
               not
               only
               my
               Soul
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               faculties
               ,
               and
               affections
               thereof
               ,
               but
               my
               Body
               also
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               Members
               ,
               and
               Senses
               ,
               be
               meliorated
               ,
               renewed
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               ;
               and
               this
               rare
               ,
               wonderfull
               ,
               and
               curious
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               ;
               with
               the
               sinfulness
               of
               pride
               ,
               voluptuousness
               ,
               excess
               ,
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               vanity
               ,
               hath
               made
               not
               only
               unprofitable
               and
               destructive
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               of
               ill
               savour
               ,
               offensive
               ,
               and
               dishonorable
               to
               thee
               ;
               become
               ,
               like
               the
               laborious
               Bee
               ,
               a
               gatherer
               of
               sweetness
               ,
               out
               of
               every
               object
               thereof
               .
               Of
               which
               various
               mixtures
               ,
               my
               Soul
               shall
               compound
               ,
               and
               make
               up
               an
               holy
               Incense
               (
               in
               resemblance
               of
               that
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               prefiguring
               this
               )
               of
               love
               ,
               as
               in
               return
               for
               thy
               goodness
               of
               admiration
               ,
               in
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               thy
               wisdome
               of
               adoration
               ,
               as
               declaring
               thy
               Omnipotency
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               ,
               as
               glorifying
               thee
               ,
               for
               these
               thy
               manifold
               gifts
               ,
               and
               blessings
               ;
               and
               be
               not
               only
               Adamiz'd
               ,
               and
               like
               him
               ,
               as
               in
               Paradise
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               but
               Angeliz'd
               ;
               yea
               ,
               like
               my
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               from
               every
               object
               ,
               Creature
               ,
               and
               occasion
               ,
               observed
               ,
               and
               raised
               ,
               
               matter
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               glory
               to
               God
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               mine
               :
               yea
               ,
               by
               such
               an
               holy
               exercise
               of
               this
               Sense
               ,
               my
               Soul
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               my
               Body
               ,
               shall
               be
               refresht
               ,
               delighted
               ,
               and
               nourisht
               ,
               in
               its
               Eternity
               of
               Life
               ,
               begun
               here
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               made
               perfect
               ,
               together
               with
               this
               sense
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Just
               in
               Glory
               .
            
             
               I
               need
               not
               prove
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Sense
               of
               Feeling
               shall
               continue
               ,
               and
               have
               existence
               in
               the
               Saints
               glorified
               state
               ,
               since
               to
               deny
               it
               ,
               is
               tanto-mount
               ,
               as
               to
               affirm
               that
               their
               Bodies
               shall
               not
               have
               a
               beeing
               ;
               or
               which
               is
               equally
               absurd
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               in
               this
               new
               life
               ,
               be
               sick
               of
               a
               dead
               Palsie
               :
               This
               Sense
               being
               now
               ,
               and
               so
               without
               doubt
               ,
               shall
               be
               then
               one
               of
               the
               clearest
               signes
               ,
               and
               demonstrations
               of
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               hath
               in
               one
               respect
               ,
               a
               singular
               preheminency
               ,
               and
               difference
               ,
               above
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Senses
               .
               For
               ,
               whereas
               every
               other
               Sense
               hath
               its
               proper
               Seat
               ,
               and
               Organ
               ;
               This
               may
               be
               truly
               said
               ,
               to
               be
               like
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               to
               Organize
               ,
               and
               reside
               in
               every
               part
               and
               member
               of
               a
               living
               and
               perfect
               Body
               .
               Neither
               is
               this
               Sense
               less
               necessary
               to
               motion
               ,
               than
               to
               life
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               as
               that
               when
               a
               Body
               is
               totally
               deprived
               thereof
               ,
               it
               is
               insensible
               ,
               and
               moves
               not
               ,
               and
               is
               accompted
               no
               better
               than
               a
               dead
               Trunk
               ,
               and
               inanimate
               Corps
               .
               I
               shall
               add
               further
               ,
               that
               this
               Sense
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               now
               ,
               (
               so
               certainly
               it
               shall
               be
               then
               )
               the
               Souls
               chief
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               Inquisitor
               to
               discern
               by
               ,
               and
               give
               Judgment
               ,
               with
               much
               pleasure
               and
               delight
               ,
               of
               those
               four
               principal
               Elementary
               qualities
               ,
               that
               are
               respectively
               inherent
               to
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               created
               things
               ,
               and
               bodies
               ,
               that
               consist
               of
               matter
               ,
               and
               are
               made
               up
               ,
               and
               compounded
               of
               the
               four
               Elements
               ;
               as
               to
               heat
               ,
               or
               coldness
               ;
               driness
               ,
               or
               moisture
               ;
               or
               of
               those
               remoter
               qualities
               ,
               and
               adjuncts
               ;
               soft
               or
               hard
               ,
               smooth
               or
               rough
               ,
               arising
               from
               them
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               as
               the
               Soul
               united
               to
               the
               new-raised
               Body
               ,
               without
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               Sense
               of
               Sigh●
               ,
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               to
               be
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               blind
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               visible
               objects
               ;
               so
               ,
               should
               the
               Body
               want
               this
               Sense
               of
               Feeling
               ,
               the
               Soul
               may
               as
               truly
               be
               said
               ,
               to
               be
               incompleat
               ,
               and
               ignorantly
               dark
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               understanding
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               Tangible
               subjects
               .
            
             
               From
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               I
               assert
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               at
               
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               shall
               in
               their
               glorified
               Bodies
               ,
               have
               both
               the
               continuance
               ,
               and
               exercise
               of
               this
               Sense
               of
               Feeling
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               an
               incomparable
               perfection
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               it
               is
               now
               .
               I
               will
               not
               positively
               affirm
               ,
               that
               spiritual
               substances
               ,
               as
               Angels
               ,
               may
               be
               subjects
               of
               this
               glorified
               Sense
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               spiritualiz'd
               with
               our
               Bodies
               ;
               which
               though
               now
               a
               Natural
               Body
               ,
               
               shall
               then
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               be
               raised
               a
               spiritual
               Body
               :
               If
               so
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               probable
               ,
               that
               as
               now
               ,
               to
               our
               natural
               Bodies
               ,
               natural
               things
               are
               touchable
               ,
               
               so
               to
               our
               spiritual
               bodies
               ,
               spiritual
               substances
               ,
               as
               Angels
               ,
               may
               be
               Tangible
               :
               Our
               Saviours
               expression
               to
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               not
               at
               all
               contraducing
               ,
               or
               excluding
               this
               inquiry
               ,
               or
               inference
               ,
               he
               affirming
               only
               ,
               that
               a
               spirit
               hath
               not
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bones
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               :
               not
               denying
               that
               a
               spiritual
               glorified
               body
               ,
               may
               touch
               and
               feel
               a
               spiritual
               Beeing
               ,
               and
               Essence
               :
               But
               should
               this
               not
               be
               ,
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               we
               shall
               both
               touch
               ,
               and
               imbrace
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               imbrac'd
               by
               him
               (
               I
               speak
               this
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture-phrase
               ,
               with
               all
               due
               and
               humble
               reverence
               )
               who
               is
               far
               above
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               our
               Head
               ,
               our
               Spouse
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               most
               glorious
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               God-man
               ,
               in
               one
               Person
               ;
               as
               also
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               ;
               the
               Holy
               Patriarchs
               ,
               Kings
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               Apostles
               ,
               Martyrs
               ,
               Confessors
               ,
               and
               glorified
               Saints
               ;
               as
               also
               our
               formerly
               neer
               and
               dear
               Relations
               ;
               which
               then
               shall
               be
               known
               of
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               perfection
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               our
               exaltation
               ;
               that
               so
               their
               salvation
               may
               add
               such
               an
               accidental
               joy
               to
               the
               augmentation
               of
               our
               blessedness
               ,
               as
               the
               Holy
               Angels
               are
               said
               ,
               by
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               have
               now
               super-added
               to
               their
               happiness
               ,
               at
               the
               conversion
               of
               a
               sinner
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               ,
               I
               shall
               annex
               and
               subjoyn
               other
               more
               inferiour
               subjects
               of
               this
               glorified
               Sense
               ;
               the
               then
               refined
               and
               well-tempered
               Aire
               and
               Elements
               ;
               the
               delightfull
               contact
               of
               Fowles
               ,
               Birds
               ,
               and
               Beasts
               ,
               now
               willingly
               subject
               and
               obedient
               to
               Man
               ;
               the
               super-excelling
               ,
               and
               numerous
               Trees
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               Plants
               ;
               the
               Arbors
               of
               soft
               and
               sweet-smelling
               Roses
               ,
               the
               banks
               of
               Lillies
               ,
               the
               beds
               of
               Violets
               ,
               the
               Carpets
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               rarest
               Herbs
               and
               Flowers
               ;
               with
               which
               this
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               new
               Earth
               ,
               this
               renewed
               Paradise
               ,
               shall
               be
               (
               even
               to
               perpetuity
               )
               plentifully
               
               garnisht
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Creator
               ,
               of
               Christ
               the
               Restorer
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               the
               Efficient
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               unexpressible
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               delightfull
               use
               ,
               and
               benefit
               of
               the
               Elect
               and
               glorified
               Saints
               .
               As
               the
               blessed
               Canticles
               ,
               that
               Song
               of
               Songs
               ,
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               reproacht
               ,
               and
               abused
               by
               wanton
               Amorists
               ;
               and
               a
               learned
               Man
               was
               declared
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               for
               holding
               there
               was
               an
               Antipodes
               ,
               or
               a
               new
               World
               before
               its
               discovery
               ;
               so
               may
               possibly
               these
               my
               weak
               notions
               ,
               and
               contemplations
               ,
               (
               although
               of
               a
               Divine
               subject
               )
               because
               not
               heretofore
               searcht
               into
               by
               others
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               of
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               providence
               shall
               order
               them
               to
               come
               to
               a
               publick
               view
               ,
               I
               only
               recommend
               them
               to
               the
               devout
               perusal
               ,
               and
               judgment
               of
               holy
               ,
               humble
               ,
               regenerate
               ,
               and
               practical
               Christians
               ;
               who
               although
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               do
               by
               divine
               Meditation
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               live
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               so
               far
               changed
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               taught
               ,
               and
               renewed
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               brought
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               Senses
               unto
               such
               a
               spiritual
               frame
               ,
               and
               exercise
               ,
               as
               is
               declared
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               to
               ,
               in
               the
               foregoing
               discourse
               ;
               These
               will
               rightly
               judge
               of
               this
               personal
               Raign
               of
               Christ
               ,
               with
               his
               Saints
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               and
               how
               uncharitably
               ,
               and
               unjustly
               ,
               and
               I
               may
               add
               ignorantly
               ,
               many
               (
               in
               other
               respects
               ,
               learned
               ,
               religious
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               honoured
               )
               have
               ignominiously
               ,
               and
               falsely
               branded
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               was
               New
               ,
               Epicureal
               ,
               and
               Sensual
               ;
               whereas
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               *
               a
               most
               antient
               and
               Primative
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               declaration
               and
               affirmation
               of
               that
               glorious
               condition
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Saints
               ;
               that
               he
               himself
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               indited
               ,
               and
               inspired
               by
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               have
               throughout
               witnessed
               to
               ,
               and
               promised
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               quoted
               in
               the
               Margin
               ,
               
               besides
               many
               others
               ,
               is
               sufficiently
               proved
               .
               That
               he
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               should
               come
               to
               renew
               ,
               and
               restore
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               this
               lower
               Creation
               ,
               (
               freed
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               sin
               )
               to
               as
               good
               ,
               yea
               ,
               a
               far
               better
               condition
               ,
               than
               they
               had
               before
               the
               Fall
               ;
               
                 When
                 God
                 saw
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 good
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               
               did
               not
               God
               make
               this
               so
               excellent
               a
               work
               ,
               for
               his
               Glory
               ?
               and
               
               for
               his
               Creature
               [
               Man
               ]
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               ,
               praise
               ,
               and
               glorify
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               fruition
               thereof
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               admiration
               of
               him
               in
               this
               its
               excellency
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ?
               But
               did
               any
               of
               Man-kinde
               ,
               but
               only
               two
               ,
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               ,
               enjoy
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Creatures
               thereof
               ,
               in
               their
               Primitive
               ,
               and
               created
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               that
               but
               for
               a
               Day
               ,
               or
               two
               ?
               How
               then
               shall
               God
               have
               his
               end
               ,
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ;
               and
               Man
               ,
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               all
               his
               liberality
               and
               bounty
               ;
               and
               be
               Trumpets
               and
               witnesses
               of
               his
               excellencies
               in
               the
               Creatures
               ?
               How
               shall
               Gods
               promise
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               
                 Of
                 making
                 a
                 new
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 restoring
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Heir
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               If
               Man
               ,
               I
               mean
               all
               the
               Elect
               ,
               in
               his
               Soul
               ,
               Body
               ,
               and
               Senses
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               renewed
               ,
               and
               live
               personally
               with
               Christ
               ,
               at
               this
               Renovation
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               what
               God
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               for
               them
               :
               and
               to
               admire
               ,
               adore
               ,
               and
               glorify
               him
               in
               the
               Primitive
               end
               ,
               use
               ,
               and
               enjoyment
               of
               them
               ;
               These
               then
               that
               deny
               this
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               fervent
               (
               I
               forbear
               to
               say
               ignorant
               hast
               ,
               because
               every
               Age
               hath
               its
               measure
               of
               light
               )
               would
               seat
               the
               raised
               Saints
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ,
               before
               their
               time
               ,
               and
               before
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               and
               great
               designs
               be
               fulfilled
               ;
               what
               do
               they
               else
               ,
               in
               the
               declining
               of
               this
               great
               truth
               ,
               but
               force
               themselves
               upon
               false
               ,
               and
               Allegorical
               expositions
               of
               cleer
               ,
               and
               literal
               Scriptures
               ,
               making
               ineffectual
               his
               promise
               ?
               yea
               ,
               do
               they
               not
               affirm
               ,
               contrary
               to
               that
               undeniable
               maxime
               ,
               that
               God
               made
               these
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               this
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               wonderfull
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               admirable
               Ornaments
               thereof
               ,
               in
               vain
               ;
               as
               not
               known
               ,
               nor
               made
               use
               of
               by
               them
               ,
               for
               whom
               at
               first
               he
               created
               it
               ,
               and
               again
               renewed
               it
               ?
               I
               might
               here
               add
               many
               more
               Arguments
               ,
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               this
               truth
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               no
               further
               digress
               ,
               but
               return
               to
               my
               former
               Method
               of
               Meditation
               ,
               upon
               this
               glorified
               Sense
               of
               Feeling
               :
               Referring
               the
               Reader
               to
               those
               most
               excellent
               Treatises
               of
               Dr.
               Homes
               ,
               Mr.
               Archer
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               upon
               this
               Subject
               .
            
             
               
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               this
               Sense
               be
               not
               only
               continued
               ,
               but
               exercised
               upon
               such
               excellent
               subjects
               ,
               in
               Glory
               :
               shall
               
               it
               with
               thy
               Body
               be
               spiritualiz'd
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               its
               sensability
               ,
               incomparably
               exceed
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               now
               :
               O
               be
               carefull
               not
               to
               effeminate
               ,
               or
               pollute
               it
               ;
               disdaining
               to
               vassalage
               it
               to
               pride
               ,
               covetousness
               ,
               lust
               ,
               or
               vanity
               :
               But
               ,
               as
               it
               more
               than
               all
               the
               other
               Senses
               ,
               declares
               and
               manifests
               thy
               living
               in
               the
               body
               ;
               So
               let
               it
               ,
               by
               an
               innocent
               ,
               sober
               ,
               chast
               ,
               and
               holy
               acting
               ,
               testify
               Christs
               living
               in
               thee
               .
               The
               Lord
               Jesus
               hath
               taken
               off
               all
               legal
               impositions
               ,
               
               such
               as
               
                 Touch
                 not
                 ,
                 taste
                 not
              
               ;
               but
               not
               his
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Spiritual
               restraining
               .
               Therefore
               abuse
               not
               ,
               nor
               make
               use
               of
               this
               Christian
               liberty
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               purchased
               for
               thee
               ,
               to
               fulfill
               the
               Lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 livest
                 after
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 
                 thou
                 shalt
                 dye
              
               ;
               but
               if
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               thou
               mortifiest
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               live
               .
               Take
               heed
               of
               covetousness
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               only
               its
               seat
               in
               the
               Eye
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Hand
               ;
               desire
               not
               with
               Mydas
               (
               in
               the
               Poet
               )
               that
               every
               thing
               thou
               touchest
               ,
               may
               become
               Gold
               ;
               but
               remember
               the
               issue
               ,
               and
               moral
               of
               the
               Fable
               ,
               his
               starving
               and
               perishing
               in
               his
               enjoyments
               .
               
                 Neither
                 imbrace
                 thou
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 Woman
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 toucheth
                 her
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 innocent
                 ;
                 for
                 her
                 ways
                 draw
                 neer
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 steps
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 Hell
              
               ;
               she
               being
               compared
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               to
               a
               deep
               Ditch
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               narrow
               Pit
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               very
               few
               get
               out
               ,
               and
               are
               delivered
               .
               For
               although
               as
               in
               the
               Poet
               ,
               Ixion-like
               ,
               in
               the
               height
               of
               thy
               lustfull
               pleasure
               ,
               thou
               thinkest
               to
               infold
               in
               thy
               Armes
               ,
               a
               Juno
               ,
               a
               Goddess
               :
               The
               conclusion
               will
               be
               ,
               but
               the
               grasping
               of
               an
               Airy
               Cloud
               ;
               nay
               ,
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               a
               Pestilential
               vapour
               ,
               an
               inflam'd
               and
               killing
               Granado
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               since
               whilst
               thou
               art
               in
               this
               vain
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               sinfull
               body
               ,
               thou
               art
               incompast
               about
               ,
               with
               Legions
               of
               evil
               spirits
               ,
               with
               innumerable
               snares
               ,
               and
               with
               secret
               ,
               and
               subtile
               temptations
               ;
               which
               (
               with
               those
               in
               the
               Prophet
               )
               call
               
                 good
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 good
              
               ;
               
               
                 which
                 put
                 bitter
                 for
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 for
                 bitter
                 ;
                 which
                 call
                 light
                 ,
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 darkness
                 ,
                 light
              
               ;
               abusing
               lawfull
               things
               ,
               and
               turning
               them
               out
               of
               their
               right
               Channel
               ,
               by
               excess
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               overflow
               ,
               and
               drown
               the
               Earth
               again
               ,
               with
               a
               far
               more
               dangerous
               Flood
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Water
               ,
               (
               which
               destroyed
               only
               a
               temporal
               Life
               )
               even
               a
               deluge
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               
               
                 of
                 flaming
                 Fire
              
               ,
               
               (
               long
               since
               foretold
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               Fire
               ,
               and
               without
               true
               repentance
               of
               Eternal
               Death
               )
               watch
               thou
               therefore
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               lest
               thou
               fall
               into
               temptation
               ,
               and
               this
               sence
               be
               adulterated
               by
               thy
               pride
               ,
               excess
               ,
               and
               luxury
               ,
               and
               made
               instrumental
               ,
               to
               cause
               those
               good
               Creatures
               ,
               the
               soft
               Silks
               of
               Persia
               ,
               the
               warm
               Furs
               of
               Muscovia
               ,
               the
               fine
               Wools
               of
               Britan
               ,
               and
               Segovia
               ,
               given
               thee
               by
               God
               ,
               to
               cover
               thy
               sinfull
               nakedness
               ,
               to
               become
               a
               covering
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               Banner
               of
               pride
               ,
               and
               vanity
               .
            
             
               Take
               heed
               also
               ,
               that
               this
               sense
               be
               not
               bewitched
               ,
               and
               overcome
               through
               voluptuousness
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               thee
               by
               an
               excessive
               ,
               idle
               ,
               and
               inordinate
               use
               ,
               of
               the
               Down-beds
               of
               England
               ,
               of
               the
               hot
               Springs
               of
               Bathe
               ,
               of
               the
               fresh
               ,
               but
               wanton
               Aire
               of
               
               Hide-Park
               ,
               of
               the
               cool
               Baths
               ,
               and
               Aquaducts
               of
               Italy
               ;
               Remember
               that
               antient
               ,
               but
               true
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 Latet
                 anguis
                 in
                 Herba
              
               ;
               made
               good
               ,
               literally
               ,
               and
               vitiously
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Egyptian
                 Cleopatra
              
               ,
               whose
               lusts
               ,
               even
               her
               unclean
               ,
               and
               immoderate
               indulging
               of
               this
               sense
               ,
               procured
               her
               Soul
               and
               Bodies
               destruction
               .
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               let
               this
               sense
               fulfill
               the
               end
               ,
               for
               which
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               become
               (
               as
               before
               hath
               been
               observed
               )
               thy
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               diligent
               Investigator
               to
               inquire
               into
               the
               wonders
               ,
               and
               bounty
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               Elements
               ,
               other
               natural
               things
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               thy
               enjoyments
               ;
               That
               in
               the
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               sober
               exercise
               ,
               of
               this
               sense
               ,
               both
               thy
               body
               may
               be
               delighted
               ,
               and
               thou
               maist
               be
               assisted
               ,
               and
               instructed
               therefrom
               ,
               to
               glorify
               thy
               great
               and
               good
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               mercies
               ,
               and
               attributes
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               thy
               liberal
               fruitions
               ;
               so
               shalt
               thou
               be
               like
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               spiritual
               sense
               ,
               beholding
               and
               apprehending
               God
               in
               all
               his
               works
               ;
               are
               thereby
               inlarged
               ,
               and
               unwearied
               in
               his
               praises
               ;
               and
               be
               also
               a
               Companion
               with
               them
               ,
               hereafter
               ,
               in
               their
               Heavenly
               Hallelujahs
               ,
               and
               Coelestial
               Glory
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               my
               God
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               hath
               said
               in
               thy
               Word
               ;
               
               which
               Word
               is
               truth
               ;
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 new
              
               ;
               fulfill
               that
               promisary
               Word
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               in
               me
               ;
               renew
               both
               my
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               that
               this
               sense
               of
               senses
               ,
               this
               universal
               sense
               ,
               that
               possesses
               every
               part
               and
               member
               ,
               may
               not
               seem
               to
               be
               alive
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               alive
               ,
               as
               being
               
               by
               nature
               ,
               and
               from
               my
               birth
               ,
               taken
               with
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               dead
               Palsie
               of
               Sin
               ;
               and
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               made
               past
               feeling
               ,
               through
               customary
               offending
               ,
               and
               the
               frequent
               stroaks
               ,
               and
               sharp
               launcings
               of
               thy
               Judgments
               ;
               the
               gnawings
               ,
               and
               bitings
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               dangerous
               condition
               .
               
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 Balme
                 in
                 Gilead
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 Physician
                 there
              
               ?
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               thou
               alone
               art
               my
               Physician
               ,
               thou
               hast
               undertaken
               my
               Cure
               ,
               thou
               hast
               begun
               it
               ,
               and
               wilt
               certainly
               perfect
               it
               ;
               
                 For
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Author
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 finisher
                 of
                 my
                 Faith
              
               ;
               a
               God
               of
               perfection
               ,
               and
               immutable
               ,
               
               therefore
               
                 thy
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Calling
                 are
                 without
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               O
               be
               thou
               graciously
               pleased
               ,
               to
               wash
               both
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               in
               that
               Fountain
               ,
               
               
                 opened
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 for
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Vncleanness
                 ,
              
               even
               in
               thy
               own
               most
               precious
               ,
               healing
               and
               purifying
               blood
               :
               
                 For
                 thy
                 blood
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 cleanseth
                 from
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 iniquity
              
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               from
               the
               guilt
               ,
               as
               to
               Gods
               divine
               justice
               :
               But
               from
               the
               filth
               of
               sin
               ,
               this
               my
               body
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               Lusts
               :
               so
               shall
               I
               have
               a
               pure
               ,
               tender
               ,
               and
               feeling
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               avoid
               ,
               and
               eschew
               all
               evil
               ;
               and
               the
               like
               Sense
               of
               Feeling
               in
               my
               Body
               ,
               shall
               be
               so
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               regulated
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               neither
               costly
               pride
               ,
               nor
               penurious
               covetousness
               ,
               lustfull
               ,
               and
               itching
               concupiscence
               ,
               wastfull
               voluptuousness
               ,
               nor
               deceivable
               vanity
               ,
               shall
               vitiate
               ,
               corrupt
               ,
               or
               disorder
               it
               .
               O
               my
               Lord
               ,
               since
               thou
               hast
               made
               a
               firme
               Covenant
               with
               me
               ,
               in
               
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 even
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               the
               sure
               mercies
               of
               David
               ,
               
               and
               hast
               contracted
               thy self
               to
               me
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               and
               Blood
               ,
               I
               will
               now
               presume
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               thy
               Spirit
               hath
               taught
               me
               ,
               
                 My
                 Beloved
                 is
                 mine
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 his
                 ▪
                 Kiss
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 kisses
                 of
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 love
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 Wine
                 .
              
               Bring
               me
               into
               thy
               Banquetting-house
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               Banner
               over
               me
               ,
               be
               love
               :
               Stay
               me
               with
               Flaggons
               ,
               comfort
               me
               with
               Apples
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               sick
               of
               love
               ;
               let
               thy
               left
               Hand
               be
               under
               my
               Head
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               right
               hand
               imbrace
               me
               .
               
                 Now
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 thee
              
               ,
               
               
                 whom
                 my
                 Soul
                 loveth
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 hold
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 thee
                 go
                 ;
                 O
                 set
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 Seal
                 upon
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Seal
                 upon
                 thy
                 Arme
              
               ;
               
               so
               my
               love
               ,
               in
               thy
               strength
               ,
               is
               as
               strong
               as
               death
               ;
               
                 Many
                 Waters
              
               ,
               (
               through
               thy
               grace
               )
               shall
               not
               ,
               
               nor
               
                 can
                 quench
                 
                 my
                 love
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Floods
              
               of
               Tentations
               ,
               Tribulations
               ,
               and
               Persecutions
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
               
                 drown
                 it
              
               .
               O
               let
               me
               be
               in
               
                 thy
                 Eyes
              
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 found
                 favour
              
               ;
               so
               shall
               this
               Sense
               ,
               my
               Touch
               ,
               be
               spiritualiz'd
               ,
               by
               thee
               here
               ,
               and
               glorified
               with
               thee
               hereafter
               ;
               and
               be
               the
               Hand-maid
               ,
               and
               assistant
               to
               my
               Soul
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               and
               discover
               unto
               her
               ,
               thy
               bounty
               and
               goodness
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               thy
               excellencies
               ,
               in
               thy
               wonderfull
               works
               in
               nature
               ;
               and
               cease
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               in
               its
               unregenerate
               state
               ,
               
               a
               Pander
               to
               lust
               ,
               and
               Sathan
               :
               
                 For
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 are
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 Vncleanness
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Lasciviousness
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 new
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 are
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 Whoremongers
                 .
              
               Lord
               do
               thou
               touch
               me
               with
               the
               Finger
               of
               thy
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               lay
               hold
               ,
               and
               imbrace
               thee
               in
               the
               Armes
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               love
               ;
               and
               then
               this
               bodily
               sense
               shall
               be
               so
               metamorphosed
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               union
               ,
               and
               communion
               with
               thee
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               real
               augmentation
               of
               my
               happiness
               and
               delight
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               through
               thy
               free
               grace
               ,
               who
               proportionably
               rewards
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               receive
               from
               thee
               ,
               by
               the
               holy
               exercise
               of
               it
               here
               ,
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               an
               answerable
               increase
               of
               Glory
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
               Having
               through
               Gods
               gracious
               assistance
               ,
               (
               although
               in
               much
               weakness
               )
               meditated
               and
               discoursed
               of
               the
               glorification
               of
               the
               Five
               Senses
               ;
               I
               shall
               conclude
               ,
               with
               the
               blessed
               ,
               and
               excellent
               use
               ,
               and
               exercise
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ;
               (
               under
               which
               I
               comprehend
               the
               voice
               ,
               and
               articulate
               speech
               )
               at
               our
               Resurrection
               in
               Glory
               ;
               which
               although
               not
               numbered
               amongst
               the
               Senses
               ,
               yet
               is
               not
               inferiour
               ,
               but
               transcends
               them
               all
               ;
               as
               being
               the
               Souls
               Orator
               ,
               and
               Interpreter
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               what
               is
               seen
               ,
               heard
               ,
               tasted
               ,
               smelt
               ,
               or
               touched
               by
               us
               ;
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               styled
               by
               
                 David
                 ,
                 His
                 Glory
              
               ;
               
               as
               being
               that
               sweet
               ,
               and
               most
               melodious
               Instrument
               ,
               that
               utters
               ,
               and
               declares
               the
               wonderous
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               praise
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               principal
               end
               of
               our
               Creation
               ,
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               Glorification
               .
               To
               this
               member
               I
               annex
               ,
               as
               necessary
               assistants
               ;
               the
               Aire
               ,
               Lips
               ,
               Teeth
               ,
               Throat
               ,
               and
               Lungs
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Speech
               ,
               Language
               ,
               or
               Dialect
               ,
               solely
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               .
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               the
               Primitive
               Hebrew
               Tongue
               ;
               as
               
               being
               certainly
               ,
               the
               Original
               Language
               of
               Adam
               ,
               in
               the
               Creation
               ;
               and
               before
               his
               Fall
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               names
               to
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               natures
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               God
               spake
               unto
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               is
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               us
               ,
               by
               Christ
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               .
               The
               rise
               of
               all
               other
               Languages
               ,
               being
               a
               curse
               ,
               punishment
               ,
               and
               an
               effect
               of
               sin
               ,
               in
               their
               Original
               ,
               and
               the
               confusion
               at
               the
               building
               ,
               of
               the
               Tower
               of
               Babel
               .
               Besides
               ,
               this
               Tongue
               had
               the
               great
               and
               special
               honour
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               and
               in
               St.
               
               Matthew's
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               several
               missions
               ,
               and
               appearances
               throughout
               the
               Book
               of
               God.
               So
               that
               in
               fine
               ,
               this
               Tongue
               hath
               the
               priviledge
               and
               prerogative
               of
               all
               other
               Languages
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               called
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               glorious
               Trinity
               ;
               Holy
               Angels
               ,
               and
               inspired
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Language
               of
               Heaven
               .
               I
               proceed
               next
               to
               the
               Persons
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Saints
               shall
               speak
               ,
               and
               frequently
               converse
               in
               this
               new
               life
               ,
               on
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ,
               (
               O
               let
               it
               be
               contemplated
               by
               us
               ,
               with
               a
               ravishing
               ,
               and
               admiring
               reverence
               ,
               and
               thankfulness
               )
               .
               Since
               it
               shall
               be
               with
               the
               most
               glorious
               Trinity
               in
               Unity
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               with
               
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
              
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
              
               ;
               The
               Mediator
               ,
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               Head
               of
               his
               Mystical
               Body
               the
               Church
               ,
               now
               perfect
               and
               compleat
               ,
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               raised
               in
               their
               Bodies
               also
               ,
               to
               Glory
               :
               If
               now
               the
               Apostle
               witnesses
               ,
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
              
               How
               much
               more
               then
               ,
               when
               
                 We
                 shall
                 Raign
                 with
                 Christ
                 personally
                 ,
                 as
                 Kings
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 Priests
                 upon
                 Earth
              
               .
               Further
               ,
               in
               this
               Heavenly
               Jerusalem
               ,
               this
               City
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               
               
                 We
                 shall
                 have
                 communion
                 with
                 an
                 innumerable
                 Company
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 general
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 first-born
                 ,
              
               
               even
               with
               all
               the
               Elect
               ,
               from
               Adam
               ,
               unto
               the
               last
               Convert
               :
               yea
               ,
               then
               shall
               that
               great
               truth
               ,
               in
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               this
               Restauration
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               
               when
               the
               Saints
               shall
               be
               Crowned
               with
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               made
               with
               ,
               and
               under
               him
               their
               Head
               ,
               
               to
               have
               dominion
               over
               the
               works
               of
               his
               hands
               .
               Then
               shall
               all
               things
               be
               put
               under
               their
               Feet
               ;
               all
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               Oxen
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Beasts
               
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               Fowles
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               and
               the
               Fish
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               
               and
               whatsoever
               passeth
               through
               the
               Paths
               of
               the
               Seas
               .
            
             
               I
               come
               now
               ,
               to
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               ,
               of
               this
               glorious
               ,
               and
               glorified
               Member
               ,
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               speech
               ,
               and
               voice
               ;
               which
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               shall
               be
               then
               ,
               Musical
               ,
               and
               Laudatory
               ,
               and
               also
               precatory
               ,
               as
               ,
               and
               with
               respect
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ.
               Secondly
               discursive
               ,
               declarative
               ,
               and
               communicative
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               their
               fellow-Saints
               ;
               as
               also
               gubernative
               ,
               and
               mandatory
               ,
               as
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               inferiour
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               chiefest
               duty
               ,
               and
               highest
               service
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               this
               new
               life
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               Loqual
               ,
               Musical
               ,
               and
               melodious
               singing
               ,
               praising
               and
               worshipping
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               is
               in
               many
               Figurative
               Visions
               proved
               ,
               and
               held
               forth
               ,
               in
               the
               Revelation
               ;
               as
               Chapter
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               from
               Verse
               the
               8
               th
               .
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               11
               th
               .
               Verse
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               the
               5
               th
               .
               from
               Verse
               the
               8
               th
               .
               until
               the
               end
               of
               the
               14
               th
               .
               Verse
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               the
               7
               th
               .
               from
               Verse
               9
               th
               .
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               12
               th
               .
               Verse
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               11
               th
               .
               from
               Verse
               15
               th
               .
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               18
               th
               .
               Verse
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               14
               th
               .
               from
               Verse
               the
               2
               d.
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               3
               d.
               Verse
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               the
               15
               th
               .
               from
               Vers.
               the
               2
               d.
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               4
               th
               .
               Verse
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               19
               th
               .
               Verse
               the
               1.
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               8
               th
               .
               Verse
               ;
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               the
               places
               above
               cited
               ,
               do
               most
               of
               them
               respect
               the
               providential
               actings
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               Militant
               ,
               before
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               just
               ;
               and
               the
               Churches
               returns
               of
               praises
               ,
               and
               worship
               for
               them
               ;
               yet
               as
               I
               think
               ,
               none
               will
               deny
               the
               truth
               I
               assert
               ,
               so
               none
               but
               will
               confess
               ,
               these
               to
               be
               Types
               ,
               and
               Patterns
               of
               what
               is
               done
               now
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               the
               Church
               tryumphant
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               done
               ,
               by
               the
               Saints
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               to
               Eternity
               ;
               which
               I
               prove
               from
               Revelations
               ,
               Chapter
               21.
               
               Verse
               the
               22.
               which
               speaks
               directly
               of
               the
               time
               I
               write
               of
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               glorified
               state
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               upon
               the
               new
               Earth
               ,
               under
               the
               type
               of
               the
               holy
               City
               ,
               or
               new
               Jerusalem
               ;
               And
               I
               saw
               no
               Temple
               therein
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               Chapter
               the
               22.
               
               Verse
               the
               3
               d.
               And
               
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               curse
               ,
               but
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamb
               shall
               be
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               his
               Servants
               shall
               serve
               him
               .
               To
               these
               ,
               I
               will
               only
               add
               the
               expressions
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ;
               
                 In
                 God
                 we
                 boast
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 thy
                 Name
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               
               
                 we
                 will
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 this
                 time
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 more
                 .
              
               And
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 By
                 Him
              
               (
               meaning
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               )
               
                 let
                 us
                 offer
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 praise
                 to
                 God
                 continually
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 our
                 Lips
                 ,
                 giving
                 thanks
                 to
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               second
               particular
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               shall
               converse
               ,
               and
               have
               communion
               with
               the
               blessed
               Angels
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               fellow-members
               ,
               that
               Scripture
               before-cited
               out
               of
               the
               Hebrews
               Chapter
               12.
               
               Verse
               22
               ,
               &
               23.
               doth
               sufficiently
               evidence
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               have
               communion
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               this
               our
               militant
               condition
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               there
               asserted
               by
               the
               Apostle
               )
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               we
               have
               our
               Conversation
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               this
               state
               of
               Glory
               .
               If
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               are
               now
               our
               Guardians
               ,
               and
               were
               often
               visible
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               discoursed
               ,
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 Lot
                 ,
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 Gideon
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Manoah
                 ,
                 David
                 ,
                 Eliah
                 ,
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 ,
              
               the
               Shepwards
               ,
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               John
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Saints
               on
               Eearth
               ,
               shall
               they
               not
               be
               much
               more
               intimate
               ,
               and
               conversant
               ,
               when
               glorified
               together
               with
               them
               ?
               shall
               we
               be
               as
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               the
               Angels
               ?
               shall
               we
               have
               a
               fellowship
               with
               the
               infinite
               and
               incomprehensible
               Trinity
               ?
               shall
               God
               and
               the
               Lamb
               be
               our
               Temple
               ,
               in
               this
               period
               of
               our
               raigning
               with
               Christ
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               before
               proved
               ;
               and
               shall
               any
               think
               us
               then
               below
               the
               society
               of
               the
               Elect
               Angels
               ?
               or
               that
               the
               Angels
               delight
               not
               to
               be
               present
               with
               them
               ,
               with
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               ,
               the
               God
               ,
               and
               Head
               of
               Angels
               ,
               dwells
               ,
               and
               inhabits
               ?
               Did
               not
               Angels
               declare
               most
               of
               the
               holy
               mysteries
               to
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               to
               Saint
               John
               ,
               and
               when
               through
               infirmity
               ,
               
               he
               fell
               down
               twice
               to
               worship
               them
               ,
               did
               they
               not
               both
               times
               say
               ,
               
                 See
                 thou
                 do
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 thy
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 worship
                 God
                 ?
              
               As
               for
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               both
               here
               ,
               and
               hereafter
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               asserted
               in
               many
               places
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               
                 As
                 that
              
               ,
               
               
                 where
                 the
                 Karkass
                 
                 is
              
               ,
               
               
                 there
                 shall
                 the
                 Eagles
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 .
              
               That
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               wicked
               shall
               see
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Aire
                 .
              
               
               And
               that
               then
               we
               shall
               be
               ever
               with
               the
               Lord
               :
               as
               also
               throughout
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Revelations
               :
               especially
               in
               the
               two
               last
               Chapters
               ,
               where
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               state
               ,
               is
               prophetically
               ,
               and
               evincingly
               set
               forth
               ,
               and
               declared
               ;
               That
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Saints
               exercise
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               then
               laudatory
               ,
               and
               precatory
               ;
               a
               melodious
               singing
               and
               continual
               praising
               ,
               adoring
               ,
               admiring
               and
               worshipping
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               think
               none
               doubts
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               already
               sufficiently
               proved
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               blessed
               matter
               ,
               and
               subject
               of
               their
               discourse
               ,
               and
               communication
               ,
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               it
               will
               chiefly
               respect
               ,
               and
               inspect
               ,
               as
               to
               time
               ,
               (
               in
               imitation
               of
               our
               God
               )
               things
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               things
               that
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               are
               promised
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               revealed
               to
               them
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               most
               excellent
               matter
               of
               their
               discourse
               ,
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               it
               will
               be
               ,
               to
               keep
               in
               remembrance
               ,
               declare
               and
               communicate
               to
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               in
               lesser
               ,
               or
               greater
               Assemblies
               ,
               the
               glorious
               ,
               fearfull
               ,
               and
               wonderful
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               infinite
               ,
               and
               incomprehensible
               Attributes
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               is
               made
               known
               to
               his
               Creatures
               ;
               for
               every
               Attribute
               is
               God
               in
               the
               abstract
               ,
               as
               his
               Omnipotency
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               holiness
               ,
               justice
               ,
               love
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               truth
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               life
               ,
               glory
               ,
               eternity
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ;
               As
               they
               have
               been
               ,
               are
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               declared
               ,
               in
               his
               works
               of
               Creation
               ,
               then
               fully
               understood
               ,
               and
               revealed
               to
               us
               ;
               as
               to
               the
               causes
               ,
               and
               effects
               ,
               nature
               ,
               vertues
               ,
               influences
               ,
               and
               uses
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               that
               have
               a
               Beeing
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               in
               Earth
               :
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               God
               their
               Creator
               .
               Which
               is
               to
               me
               a
               strong
               reason
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               help
               to
               interpret
               many
               Scriptures
               ;
               as
               setting
               forth
               the
               great
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               justice
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               appointing
               a
               certain
               time
               for
               his
               Saints
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               made
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               wherein
               they
               have
               so
               greatly
               suffered
               ,
               and
               been
               persecuted
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               ,
               he
               hath
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               restored
               it
               ;
               shall
               with
               their
               Head
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               this
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               new
               Earth
               ,
               before
               
               their
               second
               ,
               and
               ultimate
               Glory
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ,
               possess
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               ,
               know
               ,
               and
               understand
               this
               his
               lower
               Creation
               ,
               in
               its
               Primitive
               excellency
               ;
               That
               so
               they
               may
               sing
               to
               his
               praise
               ,
               and
               speak
               thereof
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               exalting
               God's
               Name
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Chief
               end
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               Created
               it
               and
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Chief
               Head
               of
               the
               Saints
               exercise
               of
               speech
               ,
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               will
               be
               concerning
               the
               wonderfull
               providences
               of
               God
               ,
               especially
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               a
               History
               never
               to
               be
               blotted
               out
               ,
               obliterated
               ,
               or
               forgotten
               ,
               by
               his
               Saints
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               frequently
               remembred
               ,
               and
               mentioned
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               faithfulness
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Attributes
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               and
               principal
               subject
               ,
               will
               be
               that
               which
               now
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               ,
               the
               wonder
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               admiration
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               that
               Miracle
               of
               Divine
               love
               ,
               the
               Redemption
               of
               Man-kinde
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               God-Man
               in
               one
               Person
               :
               In
               which
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               his
               works
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               draw
               neer
               ,
               and
               to
               manifest
               himself
               in
               all
               his
               glorious
               Attributes
               ,
               both
               to
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               .
               This
               is
               that
               mystery
               of
               mysteries
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Apostle
               witnesses
               ,
               That
               
                 without
                 controversie
              
               ,
               
               
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ;
                 God
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 justified
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 seen
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Preached
                 unto
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 believed
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               
               
                 received
                 up
                 into
                 Glory
              
               :
               This
               is
               that
               bredth
               and
               length
               ,
               that
               depth
               and
               height
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               passeth
               knowledge
               ,
               even
               the
               fulness
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               Glory
               .
               But
               I
               must
               return
               where
               I
               left
               off
               ,
               
               lest
               I
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               this
               Ocean
               of
               Divine
               love
               ,
               
               which
               both
               now
               and
               then
               shall
               far
               transcend
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               expressions
               ,
               but
               the
               Conceptions
               of
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Subject
               ,
               about
               which
               the
               Saints
               Tongues
               shall
               be
               exercised
               ,
               respects
               their
               several
               employments
               ,
               and
               activities
               ,
               under
               their
               glorious
               Head
               ,
               and
               King
               ,
               in
               this
               transcendent
               Kingdom
               and
               Universal
               Empire
               ,
               which
               by
               way
               of
               allusion
               ,
               I
               may
               terme
               their
               Callings
               or
               degrees
               of
               Office
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               Relation
               to
               one
               another
               ;
               
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               hold
               forth
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               most
               excellent
               Order
               ,
               and
               Government
               evidenced
               ,
               by
               the
               gradual
               denominations
               ,
               and
               titles
               ,
               given
               unto
               those
               Aetherial
               subjects
               :
               as
               
                 Arch-Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
              
               ,
               
               
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Cherubins
                 ,
                 and
                 Seraphins
              
               ;
               All
               which
               have
               their
               several
               Offices
               ,
               Imployments
               ,
               and
               Governments
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               appointment
               ,
               and
               establishment
               of
               our
               great
               and
               all-wise
               God
               ,
               in
               those
               vast
               Regions
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               starrified
               Orbes
               ;
               yea
               ,
               if
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               (
               had
               our
               first
               Parents
               not
               fallen
               )
               as
               they
               ,
               so
               also
               their
               Progeny
               ▪
               should
               have
               dressed
               the
               Garden
               ,
               
               and
               not
               have
               been
               idle
               ▪
               so
               also
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Saints
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               should
               have
               (
               like
               the
               Stars
               )
               different
               degrees
               of
               Glory
               ,
               so
               shall
               they
               have
               different
               actings
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Imployments
               ;
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               speech
               ,
               above
               other
               parts
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               as
               being
               the
               Souls
               Image
               ,
               and
               Interpreter
               ,
               will
               have
               the
               greatest
               share
               ,
               and
               honour
               .
               As
               for
               their
               Offices
               ,
               he
               who
               is
               truly
               the
               Fountain
               of
               honour
               ,
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Emperor
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Saints
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 Kings
              
               ;
               
               yet
               with
               a
               difference
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               extent
               of
               their
               Governments
               ;
               For
               
                 some
                 shall
                 rule
                 over
                 five
                 ,
                 others
                 over
                 ten
                 Cities
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Empire
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               Now
               their
               several
               and
               respective
               Functions
               ,
               and
               atchievments
               in
               their
               Governments
               ,
               none
               will
               suppose
               ,
               can
               be
               performed
               ,
               without
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               speech
               .
               If
               all
               things
               in
               the
               Church
               Militant
               ,
               must
               be
               done
               with
               decency
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               ,
               much
               more
               admirable
               shall
               be
               the
               unparallel'd
               order
               of
               this
               Church
               Tryumphant
               ;
               The
               regulation
               ,
               directory
               ,
               and
               carrying
               on
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               conceive
               shall
               not
               be
               as
               now
               ,
               by
               the
               use
               and
               help
               of
               any
               kind
               of
               Books
               ,
               or
               Canons
               ;
               but
               by
               verbal
               Orders
               ,
               and
               Acts
               flowing
               continually
               from
               their
               Souls
               ,
               now
               as
               full
               of
               Light
               ,
               as
               Life
               ;
               That
               gracious
               promise
               ,
               and
               prophesie
               ,
               being
               then
               to
               be
               compleated
               ,
               and
               fulfilled
               ;
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 taught
                 of
                 God.
              
               
               Let
               none
               mistake
               me
               ,
               as
               though
               I
               here
               hold
               forth
               ,
               that
               Saints
               shall
               have
               any
               Dominion
               ,
               or
               Rule
               over
               their
               Brethren
               ;
               No
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               and
               intend
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               For
               all
               here
               are
               Kings
               ,
               and
               free
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               
               subject
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               their
               Head.
               But
               this
               I
               conceive
               ,
               that
               this
               Church
               Tryumphant
               ,
               being
               that
               glorious
               ,
               and
               mystical
               Body
               ,
               whereof
               only
               Christ
               is
               the
               Head
               ,
               
               it
               is
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               elegantly
               )
               concerning
               the
               Church
               Militant
               ,
               like
               the
               natural
               Body
               ,
               compounded
               ,
               and
               made
               up
               of
               many
               Members
               ;
               every
               one
               of
               which
               hath
               a
               different
               degree
               of
               honour
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               are
               design'd
               for
               several
               uses
               ,
               and
               actions
               ;
               which
               without
               any
               servitude
               ,
               or
               disrespect
               ,
               from
               each
               other
               of
               their
               Members
               ,
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               chearfully
               execute
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               good
               ,
               benefit
               ,
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               whole
               ;
               according
               as
               they
               are
               continually
               influenced
               ,
               and
               directed
               ,
               
               by
               their
               Head
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               only
               Potentate
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               come
               now
               to
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               last
               particular
               ,
               the
               gubernative
               ,
               and
               mandatory
               acting
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               voice
               ,
               of
               glorified
               Saints
               upon
               the
               new
               Earth
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               animate
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               Creatures
               ;
               as
               Fowles
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               Beasts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               creeping
               things
               :
               some
               of
               all
               which
               kindes
               ,
               as
               being
               intelligible
               ,
               although
               not
               rationable
               ;
               are
               now
               subjected
               to
               ,
               and
               obedient
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               Man
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               command
               of
               wicked
               Men
               :
               As
               first
               ,
               for
               instance
               ,
               are
               not
               Faulcons
               ,
               Lanners
               ,
               Gosshawkes
               ,
               and
               all
               kinde
               of
               ravenous
               Fowles
               ,
               brought
               ,
               and
               taught
               to
               obey
               the
               Rulers
               call
               ,
               and
               voice
               of
               the
               Faulkner
               ?
               And
               as
               for
               other
               Fowles
               ,
               how
               wonderfull
               is
               the
               subjection
               ,
               and
               observance
               of
               the
               Cormorants
               ,
               and
               the
               coy
               Ducks
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Instructions
               ,
               and
               designes
               of
               their
               Masters
               .
               And
               as
               for
               harmless
               ,
               lesser
               ,
               and
               singing
               Birds
               ;
               how
               speedy
               and
               trusty
               Conveighers
               of
               Letters
               are
               the
               Pigeons
               ,
               called
               Carriors
               in
               the
               Eastern
               Countreys
               ,
               to
               the
               Merchants
               ?
               How
               do
               Parrots
               ,
               and
               other
               Birds
               speak
               and
               sing
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               taught
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               commanded
               so
               to
               do
               by
               their
               Teachers
               ?
            
             
               Next
               ,
               how
               are
               all
               sorts
               of
               wild
               and
               devouring
               Beasts
               made
               Tame
               ,
               and
               obedient
               to
               their
               Keepers
               ;
               as
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               Bear
               ,
               Tyger
               ,
               Wolf
               ;
               especially
               the
               Elephants
               ,
               and
               Rhinoceroses
               ,
               so
               much
               used
               ,
               and
               imployed
               in
               Warres
               ,
               and
               for
               service
               by
               the
               Eastern
               Nations
               ?
               As
               also
               those
               less
               wild
               ,
               the
               Horse
               ,
               Mule
               ,
               Ass
               ,
               the
               Camels
               ,
               Dromedary
               ;
               and
               Dogs
               
               of
               all
               sorts
               ;
               Baboons
               ,
               Apes
               ,
               &
               Monkies
               :
               of
               which
               last
               ,
               a
               credible
               Writer
               reports
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               a
               Monky
               to
               have
               so
               well
               learnt
               ,
               and
               obeyed
               the
               rules
               of
               his
               Tutor
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               only
               play
               a
               Game
               at
               Chess
               ,
               but
               often
               give
               a
               Check-Mate
               to
               a
               good
               Gamester
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               creeping
               things
               ;
               although
               Naturalists
               report
               ,
               many
               strange
               things
               concerning
               their
               love
               ,
               and
               subjection
               to
               Man
               ;
               and
               dayly
               experience
               shews
               us
               ,
               with
               what
               awe
               and
               fear
               they
               are
               possest
               ,
               when
               they
               but
               hear
               a
               humane
               voice
               :
               yet
               for
               brevity
               sake
               ,
               I
               will
               only
               observe
               ,
               what
               is
               written
               concerning
               the
               Adder
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               such
               a
               dreadfull
               apprehension
               of
               the
               force
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               Incantation
               ;
               that
               to
               avoid
               the
               Inchanters
               voice
               ,
               she
               will
               stop
               one
               of
               her
               Eares
               with
               the
               end
               of
               her
               Taile
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               laying
               it
               close
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               as
               to
               the
               actions
               ,
               although
               not
               to
               the
               precise
               manner
               of
               doing
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               witness
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Adder
                 stoppeth
                 her
                 Ear
                 from
                 hearing
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Charmer
                 ,
              
               
               
                 charm
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 wisely
              
               .
            
             
               If
               then
               there
               remains
               ,
               and
               appears
               such
               manifest
               signs
               ,
               and
               testimonies
               of
               Mans
               dominion
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               inferiour
               Creatures
               obedience
               ,
               and
               subjection
               to
               him
               ,
               even
               after
               the
               Fall
               ,
               Gods
               curse
               ,
               the
               Creatures
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               the
               vacating
               of
               Mans
               commission
               :
               How
               perfectly
               intire
               ,
               and
               absolute
               ,
               shall
               this
               Dominion
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               Creatures
               subjection
               and
               obedience
               ,
               when
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               in
               the
               right
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               
                 Heir
                 of
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               their
               Head
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               
                 as
                 co-heirs
                 with
                 him
              
               ,
               restored
               to
               this
               their
               Primitive
               right
               ,
               and
               prerogative
               ?
               which
               promise
               and
               act
               of
               Christ
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               or
               performed
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               (
               although
               no
               small
               privilege
               of
               the
               Saints
               )
               unless
               before
               their
               second
               ,
               and
               last
               degree
               of
               Glory
               ,
               
                 They
                 raign
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 renewed
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
              
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               which
               Earth
               ,
               (
               it
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               )
               shall
               be
               furnished
               as
               before
               ,
               with
               several
               kinds
               of
               Creatures
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               all
               Kings
               :
               now
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               subjects
               ,
               are
               relatives
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               subjects
               ,
               
               no
               King.
               If
               it
               be
               a
               truth
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               raign
               over
               one
               another
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               clear
               a
               truth
               ,
               they
               
               shall
               raign
               over
               all
               terrene
               animals
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               how
               shall
               the
               Creature
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               assertion
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Be
                 delivered
                 from
                 Bondage
              
               ,
               they
               now
               are
               under
               ,
               
               and
               enjoy
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               under
               this
               subjection
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               no
               diminution
               of
               our
               liberty
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               then
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               Christ
               ,
               because
               his
               Service
               is
               our
               perfect
               freedome
               ;
               so
               it
               shall
               be
               no
               impeachment
               ,
               or
               contradiction
               ,
               to
               the
               liberty
               in
               that
               Scripture
               intended
               ,
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Creatures
               ;
               For
               no
               other
               liberty
               ,
               it
               is
               clear
               ,
               is
               there
               meant
               to
               be
               given
               then
               ,
               but
               what
               they
               had
               before
               ;
               their
               unwilling
               subjection
               to
               bondage
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               Gods
               curse
               ,
               for
               Mans
               sin
               ,
               and
               it
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               ends
               of
               their
               Creation
               ,
               to
               delight
               ,
               serve
               ,
               and
               obey
               Man
               ,
               Gods
               Vice-gerent
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               their
               service
               therein
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Primitive
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               as
               may
               be
               observed
               also
               ,
               in
               the
               unwearied
               motions
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               Planets
               )
               shall
               be
               their
               joy
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               freedome
               ,
               not
               their
               bondage
               :
               This
               government
               having
               no
               need
               ,
               or
               occasion
               ,
               to
               make
               any
               such
               harsh
               ,
               laborious
               ,
               oppressive
               ,
               or
               slautering
               use
               of
               any
               Creature
               ,
               as
               now
               :
               all
               the
               Saints
               vocal
               commands
               ,
               being
               then
               ,
               by
               the
               wonderfull
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               ordered
               ,
               and
               made
               agreeable
               to
               the
               nature
               ,
               and
               will
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               a
               certain
               kinde
               of
               instinct
               ,
               as
               that
               their
               subjection
               ,
               and
               obedience
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               natural
               ,
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               the
               Fire
               and
               Air
               ,
               to
               ascend
               ;
               they
               being
               as
               ambitious
               and
               ready
               to
               obey
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               to
               rule
               ,
               govern
               ,
               and
               command
               them
               ;
               since
               all
               their
               Orders
               ,
               and
               verbal
               Injunctions
               ,
               shall
               tend
               to
               the
               great
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               ours
               and
               their
               Creator
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               our
               Redeemer
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               particular
               actings
               ▪
               and
               subject
               matter
               of
               the
               Saints
               verbal
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Injunctions
               in
               this
               their
               Dominion
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               further
               inlarge
               ,
               (
               as
               conducing
               nothing
               to
               the
               subject
               I
               am
               now
               upon
               )
               although
               the
               Holy
               Prophets
               ▪
               in
               mysterious
               Figures
               ,
               and
               expressions
               ,
               hold
               forth
               some
               light
               and
               discovery
               thereof
               .
               Only
               I
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               That
               
               before
               Mans
               Fall
               ,
               the
               several
               genusses
               ,
               or
               kindes
               ,
               of
               all
               terrene
               Creatures
               ,
               were
               in
               possession
               of
               ,
               and
               enjoyed
               Paradise
               with
               Adam
               :
               else
               ,
               how
               could
               they
               be
               brought
               by
               the
               Lord
               to
               Adam
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               he
               would
               call
               them
               ?
               
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 Adam
                 called
                 every
                 living
                 Creature
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 name
                 thereof
              
               .
               From
               which
               I
               note
               ,
               the
               great
               use
               of
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               speech
               of
               Man
               in
               that
               blessed
               Garden
               ;
               the
               certain
               and
               cleer
               Figure
               of
               our
               restored
               and
               Paradisical
               Earth
               ?
               as
               also
               that
               the
               Creatures
               were
               not
               brought
               by
               God
               to
               Adam
               only
               ,
               and
               barely
               ,
               to
               receive
               their
               Names
               ;
               but
               that
               Adam
               should
               particularly
               ,
               and
               understandingly
               view
               them
               ;
               that
               so
               he
               might
               take
               seriously
               notice
               of
               the
               variety
               of
               their
               kindes
               ,
               the
               wonderfulness
               of
               their
               formes
               ,
               and
               shapes
               ;
               and
               Phylosophically
               inspect
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               the
               wisest
               of
               all
               Earthly
               Beeings
               )
               their
               respective
               qualities
               ,
               and
               natures
               ;
               that
               so
               he
               might
               not
               only
               give
               them
               significant
               ,
               and
               proper
               names
               ,
               (
               a
               Prerogative
               and
               Character
               ,
               declaring
               him
               Lord
               and
               King
               over
               them
               )
               
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Priest
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               to
               both
               which
               Offices
               the
               Saints
               are
               to
               be
               restored
               )
               he
               might
               from
               the
               dayly
               contemplation
               of
               them
               ,
               praise
               ,
               admire
               ,
               and
               adore
               ;
               as
               the
               Saints
               also
               shall
               do
               ,
               the
               great
               and
               only
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               us
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               for
               his
               own
               Glory
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               my
               weak
               ,
               and
               short
               inquiry
               ,
               and
               induction
               ,
               of
               a
               few
               particulars
               ▪
               it
               is
               made
               clear
               and
               evident
               how
               excellent
               a
               Member
               the
               Tongue
               is
               ;
               and
               also
               how
               great
               and
               manifold
               ,
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               thereof
               ,
               will
               be
               in
               this
               our
               glorified
               condition
               .
               I
               shall
               now
               therefore
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               former
               Method
               ,
               conclude
               this
               subject
               ,
               and
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               with
               a
               few
               Meditations
               .
            
             
               
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               Tongue
               ,
               voice
               ,
               and
               speech
               ,
               have
               such
               an
               excellent
               ,
               and
               glorious
               employment
               ,
               in
               the
               state
               of
               glory
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               thy
               Representee
               Embassadour
               ,
               and
               Prolucutor
               to
               God
               ,
               Saints
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Creatures
               ?
               shall
               it
               be
               the
               most
               loud
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               and
               full-sounding
               Organ
               ,
               and
               Instrument
               of
               the
               worship
               ,
               and
               high
               praises
               of
               the
               Trinity
               in
               Unity
               ,
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ?
               shall
               it
               be
               a
               vocal
               Trumpet
               ,
               in
               the
               ravishing
               ,
               and
               most
               melodious
               Chore
               of
               Millions
               of
               Millions
               of
               glorified
               
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               to
               sound
               forth
               ,
               and
               speak
               of
               ,
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               the
               wonderfull
               works
               ,
               and
               providences
               of
               God
               ,
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               divulged
               in
               the
               large
               Mapps
               of
               our
               Creation
               ,
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               Glorification
               ,
               to
               his
               continual
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               praise
               ,
               and
               glory
               ?
               Shall
               it
               be
               a
               principal
               Engine
               ,
               and
               Actor
               ,
               as
               to
               that
               Office
               ,
               and
               Government
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               placed
               in
               ,
               amongst
               thy
               fellow
               Saints
               ,
               in
               this
               glorious
               and
               universal
               Empire
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               raigning
               Personally
               as
               King
               ,
               and
               Mediator
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               Mediatory
               Kingdome
               ,
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ?
               Yea
               lastly
               ,
               shall
               it
               be
               the
               Expressor
               ,
               of
               all
               thy
               Orders
               ,
               and
               Commands
               ,
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               thy
               restored
               Dominion
               ,
               over
               the
               terrene
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               Creatures
               ?
            
             
               O
               with
               holy
               David
               ,
               (
               that
               now
               glorified
               Saint
               ,
               
               )
               
                 Set
                 a
                 watch
                 over
                 thy
                 Lips
                 ,
              
               that
               thou
               offend
               not
               with
               thy
               Tongue
               ;
               and
               remember
               that
               authentick
               Declaration
               of
               thy
               Judge
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 By
                 thy
                 words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 justified
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 by
                 thy
                 words
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 condemned
              
               ;
               
               and
               that
               
                 of
                 every
                 idle
                 word
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 give
                 an
                 accompt
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgment
              
               ;
               Because
               ,
               
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               wickedness
               that
               is
               within
               the
               Heart
               ,
               the
               Mouth
               speaketh
               .
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 Man
              
               (
               saith
               St.
               
                 James
                 )
                 offend
                 not
                 in
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 also
                 to
                 bridle
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
               
               Behold
               (
               saith
               the
               same
               Apostle
               )
               
                 we
                 put
                 Bits
                 into
                 the
                 Horses
                 mouths
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 obey
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 turn
                 about
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 Behold
                 also
                 the
                 Ships
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 〈◊〉
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 driven
                 of
                 fierce
                 Winds
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 twined
                 about
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 Helme
                 ,
                 whether
                 so
                 ever
                 the
                 Governor
                 listeth
              
               ;
               
               
                 Even
                 so
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 member
                 ,
                 and
                 boasteth
                 great
                 things
                 ;
                 Behold
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 matter
                 a
                 little
                 Fire
                 kindleth
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 a
                 Fire
                 ,
              
               
               
                 a
                 World
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Tongue
                 amongst
                 our
                 Members
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 defileth
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 setteth
                 on
                 Fire
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 Fire
                 of
                 Hell
                 :
              
               
               
                 For
                 every
                 kind
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Birds
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 is
                 tamed
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 tamed
                 of
                 Mankinde
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Tongue
                 can
                 no
                 Man
                 tame
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 unruly
                 evil
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 deadly
                 poyson
                 ;
                 Therewith
                 bless
                 we
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 even
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 therewith
                 curse
                 we
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               
               
                 shall
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                 Mouth
                 proceed
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 cursing
                 ?
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 ought
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 Doth
                 a
                 Fountain
                 send
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
              
               
               
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 bitter
                 ?
                 Can
                 the
                 Figg-Tree
              
               (
               O
               my
               Soul
               )
               
                 bear
                 Olive-Berries
              
               ;
               
               
                 either
                 a
                 Vine
                 Figgs
                 ?
                 so
                 can
                 no
                 Fountain
                 both
                 yield
                 salt
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 fresh
                 .
              
               Therefore
               ,
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 bridleth
                 not
                 his
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 but
                 deceiveth
                 his
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 this
                 Mans
                 Religion
                 is
                 vain
                 .
              
               
               
                 Speak
                 evil
                 of
                 no
                 Man
                 :
                 Let
                 no
                 corrupt
                 communication
                 proceed
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 edifying
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 minister
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ;
                 Neither
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 nor
                 foolish
                 talking
                 ,
                 nor
                 jesting
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 giving
                 of
                 thanks
              
               ;
               
               Since
               
                 evil
                 Communications
                 corrupt
                 good
                 Manners
              
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               is
               cursing
               ,
               swearing
               ,
               vain
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               and
               evil-speaking
               ,
               the
               Rant
               ▪
               and
               Garb
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               y●●
               ▪
               the
               Language
               of
               Hell
               ?
               And
               is
               holy
               ,
               and
               a
               religious
               discourse
               and
               communication
               ,
               the
               Character
               ,
               and
               Dial●●t
               of
               Saints
               upon
               Earth
               ?
               and
               praises
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               ,
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               just
               Men
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               the
               Language
               of
               Heaven
               ?
               O
               let
               not
               thy
               Tongue
               learn
               ,
               or
               speak
               ,
               the
               Language
               of
               Ashdod
               ,
               
               but
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               not
               the
               blasphemous
               roaring●
               of
               the
               Devils
               ,
               and
               the
               damned
               ;
               but
               the
               sweet
               Anthem●
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               .
               Yea
               ,
               begin
               thy
               Heaven
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               and
               be
               warbling
               and
               tuning
               this
               blessed
               and
               usefull
               Instrument
               ,
               thy
               Tongue
               ,
               to
               
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 Hymns
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Songs
                 ,
              
               
               
                 singing
                 and
                 making
                 melody
                 in
                 thy
                 Heart
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               For
               it
               is
               good
               to
               sing
               praises
               to
               our
               God
               ▪
               For
               it
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               praise
               is
               comely
               .
               
                 O
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 ▪
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 who
                 forgiveth
                 all
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 healeth
                 all
                 thy
                 diseases
                 ;
                 who
                 redeemeth
                 thy
                 life
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 crowneth
                 the●
                 with
                 loving
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 mercies
                 ;
                 who
                 satisfyeth
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 with
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 thy
                 Youth
                 is
                 renewed
                 like
                 the
                 Eagles
                 .
              
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               thy
               Tongue
               in
               the
               next
               glorious
               Life
               ,
               be
               thy
               Chronologer
               ,
               and
               Orator
               to
               Gods
               praise
               ,
               before
               ;
               and
               to
               thy
               fellow
               Saints
               ,
               of
               Gods
               works
               ,
               and
               providences
               ,
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ?
               O
               be
               exercising
               ,
               and
               conning
               over
               thy
               Lesson
               ,
               in
               this
               Life
               :
               
               And
               in●u●e
               it
               here
               ,
               to
               what
               it
               shall
               do
               hereafter
               .
               Say
               to
               my
               friends
               ,
               relations
               ,
               and
               fellow
               Christians
               ;
               
                 Come
                 and
                 hear
                 all
                 yee
                 that
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 declare
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 my
                 Soul.
              
               Yea
               ,
               
               let
               thy
               Tongue
               be
               thy
               glory
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Tongue
               of
               a
               ready
               Writer
               .
               
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 Mouth
                 speak
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Meditation
                 of
                 thy
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 of
                 understanding
                 :
                 Remember
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 old
                 ,
              
               
               
                 meditate
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 works
                 ,
                 muse
                 on
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
              
               
               
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 might
                 of
                 his
                 terrible
                 acts
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 declare
                 his
                 greatness
                 ;
                 Abundantly
                 utter
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 of
                 his
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 whilst
                 thou
                 livest
              
               ;
               
               
                 ●raise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 sing
                 praises
                 unto
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 whilst
                 thou
                 hast
                 any
                 Beeing
                 .
              
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               the
               Saints
               in
               this
               glorious
               Empire
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               new
               Earth
               ,
               be
               all
               Kings
               ;
               and
               yet
               as
               one
               ●tar
               differs
               from
               another
               in
               glory
               ,
               so
               they
               there
               shall
               have
               different
               degrees
               of
               gifts
               ,
               and
               graces
               ,
               offices
               ,
               and
               imployments
               ;
               every
               Vessel
               being
               full
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               although
               of
               different
               measures
               ,
               and
               capacities
               ;
               not
               ruling
               ,
               or
               lording
               it
               over
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               yet
               of
               necessary
               and
               excellent
               use
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               various
               and
               different
               gifts
               ,
               manifestations
               and
               employments
               ,
               to
               add
               an
               encrease
               of
               happiness
               ,
               blessedness
               ,
               and
               glory
               to
               each
               other
               ;
               a
               pattern
               ,
               and
               resemblance
               of
               which
               joynt
               Kingship
               ,
               under
               one
               Head
               ,
               and
               King
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               mentioned
               before
               )
               is
               seen
               〈◊〉
               the
               natural
               Body
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               militant
               ,
               and
               mystical
               body
               of
               Christ
               ;
               The
               Saints
               glorified
               ,
               being
               like
               so
               many
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               (
               which
               although
               of
               different
               bigness
               ,
               and
               value
               ,
               yet
               being
               judiciously
               set
               ,
               by
               a
               skilfull
               〈◊〉
               )
               to
               radiate
               one
               upon
               other
               ,
               that
               they
               add
               luster
               each
               〈◊〉
               other
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               diminution
               ,
               to
               the
               worth
               of
               any
               individual
               Stone
               ,
               serve
               necessarily
               ,
               to
               the
               greater
               and
               fuller
               perfection
               of
               the
               Jewel
               ?
            
             
               Will
               it
               be
               thus
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               will
               thy
               Tongue
               be
               then
               a
               principal
               Actor
               ,
               in
               this
               thy
               most
               honourable
               station
               ,
               and
               vocation
               ?
               
               
                 Serve
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 David
                 in
                 thy
                 Generation
                 ,
              
               not
               hiding
               any
               Talent
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               ,
               with
               the
               slothfull
               Servant
               in
               the
               Earth
               .
               
               
                 Set
                 not
                 thy
                 Candle
                 under
                 a
                 Bushel
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 Table
                 ,
              
               
               that
               it
               may
               enlighten
               the
               whole
               House
               ,
               thy
               Family
               ,
               thy
               Friends
               ,
               thy
               fellow-Members
               ;
               
               yea
               all
               
                 (
                 except
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 or
                 Swine
                 )
              
               that
               thou
               conversest
               with
               ;
               
               
                 speaking
                 unto
                 them
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Saints
               no
               doubt
               shall
               do
               ,
               
               to
               one
               another
               in
               Glory
               ,
               
                 to
                 edification
                 ,
                 exhortation
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
              
               ;
               declaring
               to
               them
               ,
               (
               to
               the
               praise
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               God
               )
               thy
               experiences
               ,
               thy
               consolations
               ,
               and
               Divine
               manifestations
               .
               And
               
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 zealous
                 of
                 spiritual
                 gifts
              
               ;
               
               
                 seek
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 excell
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 edifying
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               ;
               that
               spiritual
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whereof
               thou
               art
               a
               living
               Member
               .
               And
               since
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               excellently
               observes
               ,
               
               
                 hath
                 set
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 First
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 secondly
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 thirdly
                 Teachers
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 then
                 gifts
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 helps
                 ,
                 Governments
                 ,
                 diversities
                 of
                 Tongues
              
               ;
               Covet
               thou
               earnestly
               the
               best
               gifts
               ;
               
               
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 diversity
                 of
                 gifts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 every
                 Man
                 to
                 profit
                 withall
              
               ;
               
               
                 To
                 one
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Wisdome
                 ;
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 to
                 another
                 Faith
                 ,
                 by
                 〈◊〉
                 same
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               
               
                 to
                 another
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Healing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               
               
                 to
                 another
                 working
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ;
                 to
                 another
                 Prophesie
                 ;
                 to
                 another
                 discerning
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 di●vers
                 kinds
                 of
                 Tongues
                 ;
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 Tongues
              
               ;
               
               
                 but
                 all
                 worketh
                 that
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 Spi●rit
                 ,
                 dividing
                 to
                 every
                 Man
                 severally
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 one
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 hath
                 many
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 many
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 Body
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 also
                 is
                 Christ.
                 If
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 one
                 Member
                 ,
                 where
                 we●●
                 the
                 Body
                 ?
              
               
               
                 The
                 Eye
                 cannot
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 need
                 of
                 thee
              
               ;
               
               
                 again
                 ;
                 the
                 Head
                 unto
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 need
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 Now
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Mem●bers
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
               
               Therefore
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               since
               〈◊〉
               Tongue
               ,
               as
               to
               all
               divine
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               gifts
               ,
               is
               now
               th●
               principal
               Agent
               ,
               and
               Expressor
               :
               And
               shall
               be
               then
               ,
               〈◊〉
               as
               a
               Member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               mystical
               Body
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               glorious
               Kingdome
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               plac'd
               in
               thy
               Function
               ,
               and
               respective
               administration
               ,
               be
               not
               spiritually
               idle
               ,
               but
               ●it
               ,
               and
               exercise
               thy
               Tongue
               continually
               ,
               in
               declaring
               to
               others
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               revealed
               to
               thee
               ,
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               
                 Magnalia
                 Dei
              
               ,
               the
               wonderfull
               ways
               ,
               and
               works
               of
               God.
               
               
                 Freely
                 thou
                 hast
                 received
                 ,
                 freely
                 give
                 .
              
            
             
             
               O
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shalt
               thou
               then
               be
               as
               one
               of
               Christs
               Viceroyes
               ,
               over
               all
               inferiour
               Creatures
               ;
               shall
               thy
               Dictates
               ,
               Orders
               ,
               and
               Commands
               ,
               be
               received
               and
               obeyed
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               voice
               of
               God
               ?
               O
               let
               not
               then
               thy
               speech
               ,
               now
               ,
               to
               them
               be
               mixt
               with
               oaths
               ,
               and
               cursings
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               wo●t
               ,
               and
               fashion
               of
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               whose
               behaviours
               towards
               the
               poor
               Brutes
               ,
               are
               more
               like
               to
               Devils
               ,
               than
               Men
               ,
               or
               Christians
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               thy
               employment
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               rule
               over
               them
               ,
               be
               gentle
               ,
               milde
               ,
               and
               moderate
               ;
               not
               cruel
               ,
               or
               oppressive
               ,
               since
               
                 the
                 good
                 Man
              
               with
               the
               Scripture
               )
               
                 is
                 mercifull
                 towards
                 his
                 Beast
              
               :
               
               And
               〈◊〉
               tenderness
               of
               thy
               God
               towards
               them
               exprest
               as
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               reasons
               of
               his
               commanding
               
                 a
                 seventh
                 Days
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 That
                 thy
                 Beast
                 may
                 rest
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 thee
                 ,
              
               teaches
               ,
               
               what
               respect
               ,
               and
               considerate
               pitty
               ,
               and
               compassion
               he
               expects
               from
               thee
               towards
               them
               ,
               as
               being
               fellow●Creatures
               ,
               suffering
               what
               servitude
               they
               undergo
               ,
               for
               thy
               sin
               ;
               and
               from
               which
               
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 freed
                 and
                 delivered
                 in
                 thy
                 glorious
                 liberty
                 .
              
               But
               instead
               of
               speaking
               evil
               of
               ,
               
               or
               to
               the
               inferiour
               Creatures
               ,
               do
               thou
               now
               ,
               as
               thou
               shalt
               do
               ,
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ;
               with
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               praise
               and
               glorifie
               thy
               God
               ,
               after
               the
               Example
               of
               holy
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               148.
               throughout
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               ,
               admiring
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               goodness
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               also
               〈◊〉
               unexpressible
               ,
               yea
               unconceivable
               power
               ,
               and
               wisdome
               declared
               in
               their
               various
               formes
               ,
               wonderfull
               strength
               ,
               〈◊〉
               qualities
               ,
               excellent
               virtues
               ,
               and
               uses
               ;
               as
               being
               〈◊〉
               great
               end
               of
               theirs
               ,
               and
               thy
               Creation
               ;
               as
               the
               Lord
               ●●clares
               to
               Job
               ,
               when
               he
               bids
               him
               behold
               Behemoth
               ,
               
               and
               ●●●iathan
               ,
               and
               leaves
               upon
               Record
               ,
               for
               our
               Instruction
               ,
               and
               Imitation
               ,
               so
               large
               a
               description
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               others
               of
               his
               Creatures
               .
               This
               holy
               exercise
               ,
               both
               of
               mind
               and
               voice
               ,
               in
               the
               contemplation
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               was
               without
               doubt
               a
               chief
               employment
               of
               Adam
               in
               his
               innocency
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               thine
               then
               in
               thy
               return
               ,
               and
               travailing
               to
               this
               second
               Paradise
               ;
               that
               what
               is
               begun
               by
               thee
               here
               in
               grace
               ,
               may
               be
               perfected
               there
               in
               Glory
               .
            
             
               O
               glorious
               God
               ,
               and
               mercifull
               Father
               ;
               O
               infinite
               ,
               
               lo●ing
               ,
               and
               gracious
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               Redeemer
               ;
               O
               holy
               and
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               my
               Sanctifier
               ,
               three
               infinitely
               glorious
               Persons
               ;
               
               One
               Omnipotent
               ,
               onely
               wise
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               Blessed
               ,
               blessed
               ▪
               blessed
               ,
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               ▪
               who
               hath
               so
               highly
               honoured
               ,
               and
               dignified
               me
               ▪
               
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 Worm
                 ▪
              
               
               
                 and
                 no
                 Man
              
               ;
               As
               to
               love
               me
               freely
               in
               thy
               Eter●nally
               begotten
               ,
               and
               only
               beloved
               Son
               ▪
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ▪
               God-Man
               ;
               and
               in
               him
               ▪
               from
               before
               all
               beginnings
               ,
               to
               elect
               me
               ,
               
               unto
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               ;
               Creating
               〈◊〉
               unto
               immortality
               and
               glory
               ,
               by
               giving
               me
               an
               immorta●
               Soul
               ▪
               and
               a
               Body
               that
               shall
               assuredly
               be
               raised
               to
               life
               ▪
               and
               glory
               ,
               by
               thy
               Almighty
               Power
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               virtue
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               my
               Head
               ,
               
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               hast
               miraculously
               raised
               me
               from
               a
               sinfull
               death
               ,
               unto
               a
               spiritual
               life
               ,
               in
               my
               effectual
               Calling
               ,
               through
               Adoption
               ,
               the
               Sanctification
               ,
               
               and
               Inhabitation
               of
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               freely
               justified
               me
               ,
               in
               thy
               Son
               ,
               the
               Lord
               my
               righteous●ness
               ▪
               and
               by
               this
               blessed
               and
               inseparable
               union
               to
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               in
               thy
               Son
               ▪
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               given
               me
               assurance
               〈…〉
               Life
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               which
               shall
               indubitably
               beg●●
               〈◊〉
               my
               Soul
               ,
               at
               my
               dissolution
               ,
               and
               be
               compleat
               at
               the
               ●●●union
               of
               Soul
               and
               Body
               a●
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               the
               Lord
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               ▪
               O
               God
               my
               heart
               is
               fixed
               ,
               I
               will
               sing
               ,
               and
               give
               praise
               ,
               〈◊〉
               with
               my
               glory
               .
               Awake
               my
               Heart
               ,
               awake
               my
               Tongue
               ▪
               〈◊〉
               self
               will
               awake
               early
               and
               joyn
               with
               the
               Arch-Angels
               ▪
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               Tryumphant
               in
               Heaven
               and
               with
               the
               Holy
               Catholick
               Church
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               Heavenly
               exercise
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               thanksgiving
               .
               O
               Lord
               ▪
               whose
               only
               prerogative
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               search
               the
               heart
               ;
               knowest
               that
               these
               are
               the
               desires
               ,
               
               and
               petitions
               of
               〈◊〉
               Soul
               ▪
               yet
               with
               holy
               Paul
               I
               cry
               out
               ,
               that
               to
               will
               is
               present
               with
               me
               ,
               (
               through
               thy
               grace
               )
               but
               how
               to
               perform
               ▪
               know
               not
               .
               
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               give
               me
               of
               thy
               fulness
               so
               so●●
               to
               receive
               grace
               ,
               
               for
               grace
               .
               Yea
               be
               pleased
               to
               add
               〈◊〉
               to
               grace
               ,
               since
               thou
               alone
               workest
               in
               us
               both
               the
               will
               and
               the
               deed
               ;
               and
               the
               Heaven
               aspiring
               ▪
               piercing
               〈◊〉
               of
               praise
               ,
               
               ariseth
               only
               from
               thy
               Divine
               Fire
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               holy
               affections
               .
               Eternal
               Father
               ,
               let
               not
               this
               noble
               Instrument
               of
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               my
               Tongue
               ▪
               be
               tuned
               to
               the
               vain
               and
               wanton
               Layes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               Sin
               ▪
               lest
               thereby
               being
               crackt
               ,
               unstrung
               ,
               and
               made
               untunable
               
               for
               thy
               service
               here
               ,
               it
               ,
               and
               my
               whole
               Body
               ,
               with
               voluptuous
               Dive●
               ,
               be
               cast
               〈◊〉
               useless
               into
               the
               Fire
               of
               Hell
               ,
               where
               a
               drop
               of
               cold
               Water
               will
               not
               be
               〈◊〉
               to
               cool
               a
               flaming
               lascivious
               Tongue
               ▪
               But
               let
               me
               ▪
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               be
               continually
               cha●●ing
               the
               
                 Magn●lia
                 Dei
              
               ,
               and
               be
               singing
               those
               Evangelical●
               ▪
               and
               prophetical
               Songs
               of
               the
               four
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               four
               and
               twenty
               Elders
               ,
               (
               the
               figure
               and
               representative
               of
               thy
               holy
               Church
               )
               saying
               ▪
               and
               singing
               ,
               
                 Holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ▪
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 Thou
                 art
                 worthy
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 for
                 〈…〉
                 Created
                 all
                 things
                 ▪
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Created
                 .
                 Thou
                 O
                 blessed
                 Saviour
                 art
                 worthy
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Book
              
               of
               the
               Providential
               Decrees
               ,
               and
               actings
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               as
               concerning
               thy
               Chu●ch
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Seal●
              
               ,
               
               and
               to
               discover
               the
               meaning
               thereof
               ;
               
                 for
                 th●●
                 wast
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 blood
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Nation
                 ▪
                 
                 And
                 hast
                 made
                 〈◊〉
                 unto
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 Worthy
                 〈…〉
                 O
                 Lamb
                 ,
              
               
               
                 ●hat
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 .
                 Blessing
                 ,
              
               
               
                 ●●nour
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 be
                 unto
                 (
                 thee
                 ▪
                 O
                 Father
                 )
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 for
                 e●er
                 and
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Great
                 and
                 marvailous
                 are
                 thy
                 works
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Lord
                 God
                 Allmighty
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 are
                 thy
                 ways
                 ,
                 O
                 King
                 of
                 Saints
              
               ;
               
               
                 who
                 shall
                 not
                 fear
                 thee
                 O
                 Lord
                 ▪
                 and
                 glorify
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 thou
                 only
                 〈◊〉
                 holy
                 ▪
                 For
                 all
                 Nations
                 shall
                 come
                 and
                 worship
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 are
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
              
               and
               thy
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               the
               raising
               thy
               Witnesses
               ,
               
               thy
               Magistracy
               ,
               and
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               pouring
               forth
               thy
               wrath
               upon
               the
               Beast
               ,
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin
               ,
               that
               Western
               Anti-christ
               ▪
               the
               Pope
               ,
               
               and
               upon
               that
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               Babylon
               the
               great
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               and
               Abominations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
               which
               is
               also
               spiritually
               called
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               literally
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               Seat
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               two-horned
               Beast
               ,
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               
               which
               is
               come
               now
               into
               remembrance
               ,
               before
               thee
               O
               God
               ;
               
               to
               give
               unto
               her
               the
               Cup
               ,
               of
               the
               Wine
               ,
               of
               the
               fierceness
               of
               thy
               wrath
               :
               
               she
               saith
               now
               in
               her
               heart
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 sit
                 i●
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 no
                 Widdow
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 see
                 no
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 therefore
                 shall
                 her
                 Plagues
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 ow●
                 Di●●y
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 Famine
                 ▪
                 and
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 utterly
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 Fire
                 ,
                 for
                 strong
                 are
                 thou
                 〈◊〉
                 God
                 that
                 Judgeth
                 her
                 ▪
                 And
                 the
                 Bea●●
                 ,
              
               the
               Pope
               that
               was
               ,
               
               and
               is
               not
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Eight
               Head
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               the
               Seventh
               ,
               shall
               go
               into
               Perdition
               ,
               and
               be
               taken
               ,
               and
               
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
              
               ,
               
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               and
               Hierarchy
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 wrought
                 Miracles
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 deceived
                 them
                 that
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 worshipped
                 his
                 Image
                 ;
                 These
                 both
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 alive
                 into
                 a
                 Lake
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
              
               
               
                 burning
                 with
                 Brimstone
              
               ▪
               First
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               by
               a
               direfull
               excommunica●tion
               by
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ▪
               and
               after
               this
               life
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               Fiery
               Lake
               of
               Hell.
               O
               Almighty
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               〈◊〉
               
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
              
               ▪
               shall
               my
               Tongue
               〈◊〉
               my
               glorified
               condition
               ,
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               )
               sing
               thy
               praises
               ,
               declare
               ,
               and
               perpetuate
               the
               memory
               of
               these
               thy
               wonderfull
               actings
               ,
               after
               thou
               hast
               done
               them
               ▪
               O
               〈◊〉
               me
               now
               before
               thou
               doest
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               beholding
               〈◊〉
               very
               neer
               ,
               through
               the
               Perspective
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               by
               the
               Eye
               of
               my
               Faith
               )
               Sing
               that
               new
               Song
               of
               praises
               ,
               before
               thy
               Throne
               ,
               concerning
               thy
               great
               and
               marvellous
               pro●idences
               ,
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 hundred
                 forty
                 and
                 four
                 thousand
                 ,
              
               thy
               Virgins
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               ones
               ,
               that
               stand
               with
               thee
               ,
               o●
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               (
               the
               Figure
               of
               thy
               Church
               )
               and
               tryumphingly
               declare
               with
               the
               Angel
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Hour
                 of
                 thy
                 Judgment
                 is
                 come
              
               ;
               
               and
               that
               
                 Babylon
                 is
                 fallen
                 ,
                 is
                 fallen
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 ,
              
               because
               
                 she
                 made
                 all
                 Nations
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 her
                 Fornication
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               me
               also
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               same
               prospect
               of
               Faith
               ,
               beholding
               the
               Call
               ,
               
               and
               Conversion
               of
               thy
               antient
               People
               Israel
               ,
               and
               scattered
               Jewes
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               hand
               ;
               and
               the
               total
               destruction
               of
               Gog
               ,
               
               and
               Magog
               ,
               (
               the
               blasphemous
               Mahumetan
               Turk
               )
               by
               their
               Sword
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Land
               ▪
               and
               bless
               ,
               and
               praise
               thy
               Name
               ,
               
               for
               it
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               fearfull
               ,
               and
               glorious
               .
            
             
               
               O
               my
               Lord
               ,
               hast
               thou
               also
               declared
               and
               promised
               by
               thy
               Holy
               Apostle
               John
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               shortly
               
                 Lay
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 that
                 old
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
              
               ;
               
               
                 Casting
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 shutting
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 a
                 Seal
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 deceive
                 the
                 Nations
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 thousand
                 years
                 shall
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 shall
                 remember
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 unto
                 thee
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Kindreds
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 shall
                 worship
                 before
                 thee
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 shall
                 become
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 shall
                 raign
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
              
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               I
               we
               see
               such
               a
               blessed
               ,
               and
               happy
               age
               ,
               as
               this
               ,
               when
               ,
               as
               a
               natural
               ,
               and
               rational
               effect
               of
               Sathans
               binding
               ,
               and
               thy
               casting
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Legions
               of
               Devils
               ,
               into
               the
               local
               Hell
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               plentuous
               pouring
               forth
               of
               the
               gifts
               ,
               and
               graces
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               whole
               World
               shall
               be
               converted
               to
               Christianity
               ,
               all
               Wars
               and
               Contentions
               shall
               cease
               ,
               
                 Swords
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Plow-shares
                 ,
                 and
                 Speares
                 into
                 Pruning-hooks
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Nations
               shall
               learn
               Warre
               no
               more
               ;
               And
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               and
               plenty
               ,
               shall
               Crown
               this
               Orbe
               ;
               when
               all
               Idolatry
               ,
               Ignorance
               ,
               open
               profaneness
               ,
               and
               wickedness
               shall
               be
               laid
               aside
               ;
               and
               purity
               ,
               light
               ,
               and
               unity
               in
               life
               and
               doctrine
               ,
               worship
               ,
               and
               discipline
               ,
               shall
               shine
               forth
               throughout
               the
               Earth
               ,
               even
               above
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               when
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               a
               Salomonial
               wisdome
               ,
               shall
               cover
               the
               Earth
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Waters
               cover
               the
               Seas
               ?
               Shall
               I
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               behold
               all
               this
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               through
               the
               gracious
               illumination
               of
               thy
               blessed
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               thy
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ?
               And
               shall
               I
               not
               cry
               out
               with
               holy
               David
               ,
               
               
                 Lord
                 open
                 thou
                 my
                 Lips
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Mouth
                 shall
                 shew
                 forth
                 thy
                 praise
                 ?
              
               yea
               often
               glorify
               thee
               ,
               in
               singing
               the
               96.
               
               Psalme
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               clear
               Prophesie
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               thy
               Spirit
               indited
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               97.
               the
               98.
               the
               99.
               and
               the
               100.
               
               Psalmes
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               hast
               thou
               foretold
               ,
               
               and
               promised
               by
               thy
               Prophet
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 That
                 Judgment
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 shall
                 possess
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ?
              
               
               That
               then
               
                 Righteousness
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Girdle
                 of
                 thy
                 Loynes
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 the
                 Girdle
                 of
                 thy
                 Reines
              
               ?
               That
               thou
               wilt
               
                 give
                 us
                 Judges
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 Counsellers
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               thou
               wilt
               make
               our
               
               Exactors
               righteousness
               ?
               
               That
               the
               
                 Judgment
                 shall
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 whose
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Kingdome
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 Dominions
                 shall
                 serve
                 Him
                 ?
              
               Yea
               ,
               is
               this
               that
               fift
               ,
               and
               universal
               Monarchie
               ,
               and
               victorious
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               thy
               Almighty
               Power
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               be
               acted
               and
               carryed
               on
               by
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               when
               as
               it
               is
               witnessed
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               thy
               Servant
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 break
                 thy
                 Enemies
                 with
                 a
                 Rod
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 dash
                 them
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
              
               
               
                 like
                 a
                 Potters
                 Vessel
              
               ,
               when
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
               
                 shall
                 strike
                 through
                 Kings
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 Judge
                 amongst
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 shall
                 fill
                 the
                 places
                 with
                 the
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 wound
                 the
                 Heads
                 over
                 many
                 Countries
                 ?
              
               When
               thou
               shalt
               put
               a
               
                 two-edged
                 Sword
                 into
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 thy
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 vengeance
                 upon
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 punishment
                 upon
                 the
                 People
              
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 bind
                 their
                 Kings
                 with
                 Chains
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Nobles
                 with
                 Fetters
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 Judgment
                 written
                 ;
                 this
                 honour
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ?
              
               Yea
               ,
               is
               this
               thy
               victorious
               Kingdome
               and
               Government
               ,
               
               wherein
               righteousness
               ,
               peace
               ,
               holiness
               ,
               and
               purity
               ,
               shall
               be
               so
               greatly
               exercised
               ,
               and
               exalted
               ,
               by
               ,
               and
               under
               thy
               Saints
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               thee
               ,
               in
               a
               Vision
               ,
               to
               thy
               Apostle
               John
               ;
               who
               declares
               ,
               that
               after
               Sathan
               was
               bound
               by
               thee
               ,
               
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               
                 He
                 saw
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 and
                 they
              
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               thy
               Saints
               )
               
                 sate
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgment
                 was
                 given
                 unto
                 them
                 ?
              
               The
               Prodromus
               to
               which
               Sessions
               ,
               he
               saw
               ,
               Revelations
               the
               19.
               from
               Verse
               the
               11.
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               that
               Chapter
               ?
            
             
               
               And
               shall
               not
               both
               my
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               Heart
               ,
               in
               the
               certain
               belief
               ,
               that
               these
               wonderfull
               prophetical
               promises
               shall
               ,
               yea
               ,
               are
               now
               ,
               at
               the
               point
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               good
               unto
               thy
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               ;
               praise
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               joyfull
               expectation
               thereof
               ;
               in
               those
               words
               ,
               which
               thy
               own
               Spirit
               Indicted
               on
               this
               subject
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               purpose
               ;
               
                 O
                 clap
                 your
                 Hands
                 all
                 yee
                 People
                 ,
                 shout
                 unto
                 God
                 with
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Tryumph
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 most
                 High
                 is
                 terrible
                 ,
              
               
               
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 He
                 shall
                 subdue
                 the
                 People
                 under
                 us
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 under
                 our
                 
                 Feet
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 choose
                 our
                 Inheritance
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
              
               ;
               
               
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 sing
                 yee
                 praises
                 with
                 understanding
              
               ;
               
               
                 God
                 raigneth
                 over
                 the
                 Heathen
              
               ,
               
               
                 God
                 sitteth
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ;
                 The
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Abraham
              
               ;
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 Shields
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 belongeth
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 greatly
                 exalted
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               art
               that
               great
               Prophet
               ,
               
               promised
               by
               Moses
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               Hast
               thou
               foretold
               to
               us
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               
                 binding
                 and
                 sealing
                 up
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 the
                 bottomless
                 Pit
              
               ;
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               thy
               Church
               shall
               enjoy
               a
               Sabatisme
               ,
               a
               thousand
               years
               of
               rest
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               
               upon
               this
               Earth
               ;
               which
               I
               humbly
               expect
               ,
               when
               their
               six
               thousand
               years
               of
               trouble
               ,
               labour
               ,
               and
               persecution
               shall
               be
               expired
               ,
               typified
               ,
               and
               prefigured
               (
               as
               I
               in
               all
               humility
               conceive
               )
               in
               the
               Arks
               resting
               the
               17.
               
               Day
               of
               the
               7.
               
               Month
               ,
               as
               a
               Type
               of
               this
               rest
               in
               the
               six
               Days
               Creation
               ,
               
               and
               thy
               seventh
               Days
               rest
               ;
               and
               in
               thy
               appointing
               us
               a
               laborious
               Week
               ,
               and
               six
               Days
               of
               Work
               ,
               and
               every
               seventh
               Day
               to
               be
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
               a
               Day
               of
               rest
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Creatures
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               seventh
               Years
               rest
               to
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               release
               to
               Servants
               ;
               the
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               holiness
               ,
               peace
               ,
               plenty
               ,
               and
               happiness
               :
               of
               which
               their
               raign
               ,
               and
               Kingdome
               ,
               I
               but
               lately
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               evidenced
               ,
               by
               a
               few
               Scriptures
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               clearly
               hold
               it
               forth
               to
               us
               ?
               O
               let
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               in
               the
               assured
               faith
               of
               thy
               accomplishing
               this
               great
               work
               ,
               sing
               with
               joy
               the
               seventy-second
               Psalme
               ;
               The
               lively
               Prophesie
               of
               this
               thy
               peaceable
               Kingdome
               ,
               under
               thy
               Saints
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               under
               the
               Type
               of
               Solomon
               ;
               concluding
               with
               the
               Holy
               Psalmist
               ,
               
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 doth
                 wonderous
                 works
                 ;
                 And
                 blessed
                 be
                 his
                 glorious
                 Name
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               
               
                 And
                 let
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               Earth
               ,
               hast
               thou
               promised
               to
               come
               unto
               us
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               without
               Sin
               ,
               
               unto
               Salvation
               ;
               but
               in
               flaming
               Fire
               ,
               to
               take
               vengeance
               of
               all
               that
               know
               thee
               not
               ?
               Hereby
               destroying
               them
               and
               Hypocrites
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Apostatizing
               Nations
               ,
               called
               
               Gog
               ,
               and
               Magog
               ,
               as
               Sprung
               from
               a
               Scythian
               Root
               ,
               seduced
               from
               the
               true
               Faith
               ,
               
               by
               the
               deceits
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               at
               his
               loosing
               for
               a
               season
               ;
               
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 whom
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Sand
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
              
               by
               him
               gathered
               together
               ,
               to
               
                 incompass
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 thy
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 City
              
               ,
               thy
               true
               Church
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               Israelites
               .
               Hast
               thou
               then
               promised
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               even
               of
               all
               thine
               Elect
               ones
               ,
               and
               Martyrs
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 Priests
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 of
              
               thee
               O
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
              
               that
               they
               
                 shall
                 raign
                 with
                 thee
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 ?
              
               For
               thou
               
                 hast
                 made
                 us
                 unto
                 our
                 God
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 raign
                 upon
                 Earth
                 :
              
               
               Even
               in
               that
               
                 new
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               which
               thou
               wilt
               create
               ,
               shall
               our
               Salvation
               be
               then
               perfected
               ,
               and
               compleated
               ,
               in
               that
               first
               Resurrection
               ,
               the
               Redemption
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               now
               
                 sowen
                 in
                 Corruption
              
               ,
               but
               then
               
                 raised
                 in
                 Incorruption
              
               ;
               
               
                 sowen
                 in
                 dishonour
              
               ,
               but
               
                 raised
                 in
                 Glory
                 ;
                 sowen
                 in
                 weakness
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 raised
                 in
                 Power
                 ;
                 sowen
                 a
                 natural
                 Body
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 raised
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Body
              
               ,
               and
               glorious
               ,
               like
               unto
               thee
               O
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
               For
               ever
               blessed
               Redeemer
               ;
               shall
               I
               according
               to
               Scripture-Chronology
               (
               probably
               )
               about
               twelve
               hundred
               and
               thirteen
               years
               hence
               ,
               with
               holy
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Lot
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Days
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               my
               glorified
               Body
               ,
               with
               the
               many
               myriades
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Saints
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ,
               behold
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               thee
               personally
               a
               thousand
               years
               ?
               shall
               my
               Tongue
               then
               declare
               thy
               Acts
               ,
               and
               the
               wonders
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               truth
               ,
               and
               praise
               thee
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               thy
               great
               salvation
               ;
               as
               being
               in
               a
               sure
               possession
               of
               Glory
               ?
               O
               let
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               now
               praise
               thee
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               assurance
               thereof
               ;
               
               Since
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 things
                 not
                 seen
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               let
               me
               with
               thy
               Prophet
               and
               Apostle
               ,
               
               Tryumph
               over
               that
               last
               Enemy
               ,
               Death
               ;
               and
               singing
               ,
               say
               ,
               
                 O
                 Death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Sting
                 ,
                 O
                 Grave
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Victory
                 ?
                 The
                 Sting
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Sin
                 is
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Death
                 is
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 Victory
                 .
                 Thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 giveth
                 us
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 through
                 thee
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               O
               thou
               whose
               Name
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 ;
                 the
                 only
                 
                 Potentate
                 ,
              
               to
               whom
               all
               Judgment
               is
               committed
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               and
               who
               art
               
                 ordained
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 quick
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 we
                 must
              
               therefore
               
                 all
                 appear
                 before
                 thy
                 Judgment
                 Seat
                 :
              
               when
               
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 shall
                 shine
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Judgment
                 as
                 the
                 Noon-Day
              
               ;
               in
               giving
               to
               every
               one
               according
               to
               their
               works
               :
               
               And
               to
               all
               thine
               Elect
               ,
               called
               thy
               Sheep
               ,
               
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               ,
               
               (
               who
               are
               freely
               justified
               by
               thy
               righteousness
               )
               according
               to
               the
               goodness
               of
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               deeds
               ;
               which
               ,
               (
               and
               not
               any
               of
               their
               sins
               as
               being
               fully
               satisfied
               for
               ,
               
               and
               blotted
               out
               by
               thy
               Death
               and
               Merits
               )
               shall
               then
               be
               remembred
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               fruits
               of
               thy
               own
               Grace
               ;
               That
               so
               thy
               Saints
               may
               be
               gradually
               rewarded
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               works
               ,
               not
               for
               their
               works
               ,
               
               both
               in
               the
               new
               Earth
               ,
               and
               highest
               Heavens
               ,
               with
               Eternal
               Life
               and
               Glory
               ;
               
                 And
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               After
               which
               act
               of
               thy
               remunerative
               Justice
               ,
               and
               thy
               Raign
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ,
               with
               thy
               Saints
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               I
               believe
               ,
               raise
               and
               Judge
               all
               the
               wicked
               ,
               
               called
               the
               Goats
               ,
               at
               thy
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostate
               Angels
               ,
               according
               as
               thou
               hast
               declared
               in
               thy
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ;
               when
               ,
               every
               ungodly
               one
               shall
               be
               sentenced
               ,
               and
               punished
               ,
               
               proportionable
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               evil
               of
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               actions
               ;
               then
               being
               all
               made
               manifest
               ,
               
               who
               with
               the
               Devils
               ,
               their
               Tempters
               and
               Tormenters
               ,
               shall
               by
               thy
               mighty
               Angels
               be
               
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Fire
              
               ;
               
               the
               Locall
               Hell
               ,
               unto
               Eternity
               .
               This
               is
               the
               second
               Death
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               King
               ,
               my
               Judge
               ,
               my
               Spouse
               ,
               
               shall
               this
               dreadfull
               time
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               fearfull
               indeed
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               a
               most
               joyfull
               Day
               to
               the
               Godly
               ,
               certainly
               come
               upon
               the
               World
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Word
               ?
               Shall
               there
               be
               a
               long
               tract
               of
               time
               measured
               out
               ,
               in
               the
               acting
               ,
               and
               manifesting
               thy
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               magnifying
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               remunerative
               ,
               and
               vindicative
               Justice
               ,
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               long
               space
               ,
               of
               proclaiming
               ,
               and
               holding
               forth
               the
               Golden
               Scepter
               of
               thy
               free
               Grace
               ,
               and
               incomprehensible
               love
               ,
               and
               mercy
               ,
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ?
               Is
               this
               truth
               one
               of
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Christian
               Faith
               ,
               and
               as
               certain
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               Day
               of
               our
               
               death
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               unrepealable
               Statute
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 Men
                 once
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 afterwards
                 comes
                 the
                 Judgment
              
               ?
               Shall
               the
               Crowns
               ,
               dignities
               ,
               and
               rewards
               ,
               conferred
               upon
               thy
               Saints
               ,
               be
               one
               chief
               subject
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               Mouths
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               with
               continual
               Hallelujahs
               unto
               God
               ;
               not
               only
               whilst
               they
               rest
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ,
               after
               the
               end
               of
               this
               long
               Day
               ,
               and
               the
               pouring
               out
               of
               thy
               wrath
               ,
               and
               execution
               of
               thy
               righteous
               Judgments
               upon
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ;
               when
               thy
               glorious
               justice
               in
               both
               the
               parts
               thereof
               shall
               be
               finished
               ,
               and
               compleated
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               Prophesie
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ▪
               then
               perfectly
               fulfilled
               ,
               
               
                 Verily
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 the
                 righteous
                 .
                 Verily
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 judgeth
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
              
               O
               let
               both
               my
               Heart
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               now
               inure
               themselves
               to
               this
               Subject
               ,
               
               since
               I
               live
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               sense
               ,
               and
               sing
               with
               the
               Elect
               ones
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               that
               prophetical
               Song
               ,
               
               calculated
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Hallelujah
                 ,
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 true
                 and
                 righteous
                 are
                 his
                 Judgments
                 ;
                 Praise
                 our
                 God
                 all
                 yee
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 both
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 ;
                 Hallelujah
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 reigneth
              
               ;
               
               
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 honour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 hi●
                 Wife
                 hath
                 made
                 her self
                 ready
              
               ;
               
               
                 And
                 to
                 her
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 arrayed
                 in
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 is
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Saints
                 ▪
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Marriage
                 Supper
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb.
                 
              
               
               
            
             
               O
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Nations
               ,
               our
               Almighty
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               Conquerer
               ;
               who
               hast
               fulfilled
               the
               Law
               ,
               satisfied
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               overcome
               the
               World
               ,
               Crucified
               Sin
               ,
               spoiled
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ;
               and
               wilt
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               the
               Redemption
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               
               destroy
               our
               last
               Enemy
               Death
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Judging
               and
               Hellifying
               ,
               of
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ,
               wilt
               in
               Tryumph
               ascend
               on
               high
               ,
               with
               thy
               Elect
               ,
               and
               lead
               Captivity
               Captive
               ,
               that
               the
               Glory
               which
               thy
               Father
               gave
               thee
               ,
               may
               be
               given
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               with
               thee
               where
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               may
               behold
               the
               Glory
               
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               ,
               
               and
               possess
               
                 an
                 inheritance
                 incorruptible
                 ,
                 and
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fadeth
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 reserved
                 in
                 Heaven
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               
               where
               
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ever
                 with
                 thee
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ,
              
               
               and
               in
               thee
               the
               perfections
               of
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               first
               cause
               :
               And
               know
               thee
               (
               according
               to
               our
               measure
               )
               as
               we
               are
               known
               by
               thee
               ;
               Blessed
               Mediator
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               ,
               
               
                 all
                 rule
                 ,
                 all
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 down
                 ,
              
               and
               under
               thee
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               thy
               Saints
               ;
               and
               under
               thee
               in
               thy
               personal
               ,
               and
               glorious
               raign
               upon
               Earth
               :
               All
               Enemies
               ,
               even
               Death
               it self
               being
               destroyed
               ,
               
               and
               put
               under
               thy
               Feet
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               deliver
               up
               the
               Kingdome
               (
               so
               far
               as
               it
               is
               Mediatory
               ,
               personal
               ,
               and
               singly
               acted
               ,
               
               and
               managed
               by
               thee
               ,
               in
               thy
               humane
               appearance
               ,
               and
               Man-hood
               )
               to
               God
               ,
               even
               the
               Father
               ;
               That
               so
               thou
               the
               Son
               (
               as
               being
               also
               as
               Man
               ,
               
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               )
               might
               be
               subject
               ,
               as
               to
               thy
               present
               kinde
               of
               administration
               ,
               
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 under
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               ;
               And
               the
               whole
               Universe
               and
               Creation
               ,
               both
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               especially
               thy
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               thy
               Church
               ,
               may
               be
               immediately
               governed
               ,
               and
               influenced
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               three
               in
               one
               ,
               God-blessed
               for
               ever
               ;
               To
               which
               mystical
               Body
               ,
               thy
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               Church
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               Angels
               ,
               thou
               still
               remainest
               Head
               ,
               and
               Lord
               for
               ever
               :
               
               which
               being
               now
               perfectly
               ,
               and
               inherently
               ,
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               graciously
               admitted
               ,
               
               through
               the
               glorious
               inhabitation
               ,
               and
               communion
               of
               thy
               most
               holy
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               an
               immediate
               fellowship
               ,
               real
               ,
               
               and
               spiritual
               union
               (
               although
               not
               essential
               )
               with
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               one
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               
               shall
               live
               eternally
               in
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               in
               whole
               ,
               and
               in
               part
               ,
               as
               respecting
               every
               individual
               Member
               ,
               and
               Vessel
               ,
               be
               always
               full
               ;
               yet
               always
               increasing
               ,
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               as
               Eying
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               ,
               continually
               ,
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               an
               Ocean
               ,
               of
               infiniteness
               unto
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 seek
                 thy
                 face
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 Jacob.
              
               Therefore
               let
               both
               my
               Heart
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               even
               now
               ,
               O
               Lord
               prepare
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               praise
               thee
               ,
               as
               from
               Pisgath
               ,
               with
               beholding
               Canaan
               ;
               
               and
               by
               faith
               ,
               the
               eye
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               from
               the
               raised
               hill
               of
               
               holy
               Contemplation
               ,
               
               viewing
               this
               Saint
               
               Paul's
               third
               Heaven
               ;
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               and
               the
               many
               ,
               yea
               innumerable
               shining
               ,
               and
               starrified
               Mansions
               ,
               in
               thy
               Fathers
               house
               ,
               (
               the
               places
               prepared
               by
               thee
               for
               thy
               Saints
               )
               as
               also
               their
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               State
               of
               endless
               glory
               ,
               happiness
               ,
               and
               blessedness
               :
               In
               the
               ravishing
               Meditation
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               their
               translation
               ,
               and
               thy
               second
               most
               glorious
               and
               tryumphant
               Assention
               ,
               O
               let
               me
               sing
               and
               rejoyce
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               thy
               Prophet
               David
               ,
               foretelling
               both
               thy
               Ascentions
               ;
               
               
                 God
                 is
                 gone
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 shout
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 a
                 sound
                 of
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 ;
                 sing
                 praises
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 sing
                 praises
                 ;
                 sing
                 praises
                 to
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 sing
                 praises
                 .
                 Lift
                 up
                 your
                 Heads
                 O
                 yee
                 Gates
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 be
                 yee
                 lift
                 up
                 yee
                 everlasting
                 Doors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 this
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 ?
              
               
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 mighty
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 mighty
                 in
                 Battel
                 .
                 Lift
                 up
                 your
                 Heads
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 Gates
                 ;
                 even
                 lift
                 them
                 up
                 ye
                 everlasting
                 Doors
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 .
              
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 this
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 ?
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
                 Selah
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               have
               now
               by
               Divine
               assistance
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               weak-sightedness
               ,
               
               (
               for
               all
               Men
               here
               know
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               as
               in
               a
               Glass
               darkly
               ,
               and
               imperfectly
               )
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Promise
               ,
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               light
               ,
               
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Spouse
               the
               Church
               ,
               what
               discoveries
               he
               hath
               in
               great
               mercy
               given
               me
               ,
               as
               concerning
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               that
               last
               and
               great
               Article
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               begun
               visibly
               ,
               in
               the
               Saints
               glorified
               condition
               ,
               in
               the
               new
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               new
               Earth
               ,
               and
               continued
               unto
               Eternity
               in
               the
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
               .
               Wherein
               concluding
               with
               the
               glorification
               ,
               and
               blessed
               use
               ,
               and
               exercise
               of
               our
               Tongues
               ,
               in
               that
               happy
               state
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               proper
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
               general
               subject
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               upon
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               the
               Vision
               ,
               exercise
               ,
               and
               Tryumph
               of
               Faith
               )
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               subject
               matter
               ,
               both
               lauditory
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               declarative
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               about
               which
               our
               Tongues
               shall
               ,
               in
               our
               renewed
               life
               ,
               be
               imployed
               ;
               to
               declare
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               with
               all
               humility
               and
               thankfulness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               (
               to
               both
               which
               ,
               my
               Pen
               is
               but
               the
               Secretary
               )
               in
               the
               Ejaculatory
               part
               of
               that
               Meditation
               ;
               what
               by
               faith
               I
               behold
               ,
               and
               am
               assured
               from
               the
               
               Word
               of
               Truth
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               here
               ,
               and
               be
               injoyed
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               all
               Gods
               Elect
               ,
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               shall
               be
               there
               a
               blessed
               Subject
               ,
               of
               our
               praises
               to
               all
               Eternity
               .
               In
               which
               Song
               of
               12.
               parts
               ,
               or
               Jacobs
               Laddar
               of
               12.
               
               Staves
               ,
               whose
               foot
               stands
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               and
               top
               reaches
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               we
               may
               by
               faith
               ascend
               ,
               beginning
               here
               upon
               Earth
               in
               this
               present
               Year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1666.
               by
               twelve
               successive
               Steps
               ,
               wonderfull
               ,
               and
               most
               signal
               periods
               ,
               (
               noted
               afore
               in
               the
               Margint
               )
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               highest
               ascent
               ,
               the
               Glorification
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               Being
               now
               come
               to
               Hercules
               Pillars
               ,
               the
               
                 Ne-plus
                 ultra
              
               ,
               of
               Faith
               ;
               beyond
               which
               ,
               all
               sacred
               Scripture
               (
               the
               light
               of
               Faith
               )
               is
               silent
               :
               I
               can
               proceed
               ,
               nor
               walk
               any
               further
               ,
               in
               these
               Contemplations
               ,
               lest
               walking
               without
               a
               Light
               ,
               I
               fall
               into
               the
               Darkness
               of
               Error
               :
               It
               being
               alike
               sinfull
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               presumption
               ,
               to
               inquire
               what
               God
               will
               do
               after
               this
               silence
               ,
               
                 When
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 longer
              
               ;
               
               as
               to
               ask
               what
               he
               did
               before
               time
               was
               ,
               and
               before
               this
               World
               was
               Created
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               shall
               here
               conclude
               these
               my
               imperfect
               Meditations
               ;
               and
               with
               all
               humility
               ,
               and
               reverence
               ,
               return
               all
               Honour
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Praise
               ,
               to
               thee
               ,
               O
               glorious
               Trinity
               in
               Unity
               ,
               and
               Unity
               in
               Trinity
               ,
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               one
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               thy
               most
               gracious
               assistance
               ,
               by
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               this
               great
               Work
               ,
               a
               subject
               too
               weighty
               for
               Angels
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               for
               me
               ,
               a
               simple
               ,
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               weak
               Worm
               .
               Lord
               ,
               I
               acknowledge
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               good
               ,
               right
               ,
               and
               true
               ,
               in
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               is
               of
               ,
               and
               from
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Light
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               to
               thee
               alone
               belongs
               the
               praise
               ;
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               therein
               is
               Hay
               or
               Stuble
               ,
               is
               mine
               ,
               
               who
               humbly
               takes
               shame
               therefore
               ,
               and
               Petitions
               for
               thy
               free
               pardon
               ,
               in
               my
               Lord
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               beseeching
               thee
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               assurance
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               mercy
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               light
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               thy
               glorious
               Truths
               ,
               herein
               declared
               out
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               I
               may
               with
               Holy
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 my
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
              
               
               
                 wait
                 until
                 my
                 Change
                 come
              
               .
               And
               with
               zealous
               Paul
               ,
               
               
                 desire
                 to
                 depart
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               that
               so
               my
               faith
               and
               hope
               may
               
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               thee
               ;
               and
               Vision
               ,
               may
               be
               changed
               into
               fruition
               .
               
                 Thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Bride
                 say
                 come
                 ;
                 And
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 heareth
                 ,
                 say
                 come
                 ;
                 Thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 that
                 testifieth
                 these
                 things
                 ,
              
               
               
                 sayest
                 ,
                 Surely
                 I
                 come
                 quickly
              
               ;
               
               
                 Amen
                 .
                 Even
                 so
                 come
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               with
               us
               all
               .
               Amen
               .
               
            
             
               Soli
               Deo
               Gloria
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               Advertisement
               by
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               FOr
               the
               more
               cleer
               ,
               and
               fuller
               proof
               of
               the
               Twelve
               great
               things
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               this
               Work
               ,
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               to
               my
               Treatise
               almost
               ready
               to
               be
               published
               ;
               Entitled
               
                 An
                 humble
                 Exposition
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture-Prophesies
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Twelve
                 great
                 Periods
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 beginning
                 to
                 be
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Year
              
               1666.
               
                 and
                 concluding
                 with
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 Lords
                 Mediatory
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Heavens
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               ALPHABETICAL
               TABLE
               ,
               Of
               the
               Things
               contained
               in
               the
               TREATISE
               Intitulated
               ,
               MEDITATIONS
               ON
               FAITH
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 Affections
                 ,
                 lose
                 their
                 appetite
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 do
                 but
                 change
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Spiritual
                 for
                 Temporal
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   4
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 Agony
                 as
                 described
                 ,
                 should
                 much
                 act
                 upon
                 our
                 spirits
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   27
                
              
               
                 The
                 use
                 and
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Affections
                   Page
                   .
                   45
                   ,
                   46
                
              
               
                 All
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Metaphysick
                   ,
                   Phylosophie
                   ,
                   Astronomy
                   ,
                   Chronologie
                   ,
                   Rhetorick
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   71
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Affections
                   Page
                   .
                   81
                
              
               
                 The
                 Antiquity
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   102
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Affections
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   151
                
              
               
                 Of
                 holy
                 Anger
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   160
                
              
               
                 A
                 Soliloquium
                 upon
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   161
                
              
               
                 An
                 Ejaculation
                 upon
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   161
                
              
               
                 A
                 caution
                 against
                 blotting
                 
                   Assurance
                   Page
                   .
                   185
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Body
                 of
                 man
                 like
                 the
                 pool
                 of
                 Bethesda
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 five
                 Porches
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   22
                
              
               
                 
                 The
                 curse
                 and
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   Page
                   .
                   52
                
              
               
                 The
                 Souls
                 complaint
                 against
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 with
                 Christs
                 answer
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   88
                   ,
                   89.
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Body
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   164
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 spirituality
                 ,
                 and
                 swiftness
                 of
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   169
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 and
                 ejaculation
                 on
                 those
                 two
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   Page
                   .
                   170
                
              
               
                 The
                 glorious
                 shining
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   171
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 on
                 that
                 shining
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   Page
                   .
                   173
                
              
               
                 Item
                 ,
                 an
                 ejaculation
                 upon
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   174
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   175
                
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Certain
                 condition
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 uncertain
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   8
                
              
               
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Conduit-pipe
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 dishonour
                 himself
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   15
                   ,
                   17
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 Death
                 and
                 Burial
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   33
                   ,
                   34
                
              
               
                 His
                 victory
                 over
                 Hell
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   35
                
              
               
                 His
                 Resurrection
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   36
                
              
               
                 His
                 Ascension
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   38
                
              
               
                 Man
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 one
                 possessed
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   42
                
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 on
                 love
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   47
                
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 on
                 the
                 insatisfaction
                 in
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   49
                
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 on
                 fear
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   51
                
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 on
                 the
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 Taste
                 and
                 Touch
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   56
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 Priestly
                 Office
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   57
                
              
               
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 Christs
                 Priest-hood
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   58
                
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 upon
                 Christs
                 Priest-hood
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   60
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 satisfaction
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   61
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 soul
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Conscience
                   Page
                   .
                   75
                
              
               
                 The
                 souls
                 general
                 Complaint
                 answered
                 by
                 Christ
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   85
                   ,
                   86
                
              
               
                 The
                 souls
                 Complaint
                 against
                 her
                 Senses
                 ,
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   88
                   ,
                   89
                
              
               
                 A
                 meditation
                 on
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 Christs
                 person
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   99
                
              
               
                 Against
                 
                   Coveteousness
                   Page
                   .
                   123
                
              
               
                 
                 An
                 Ejaculation
                 upon
                 the
                 glorious
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   185
                
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 Demas
                 described
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   14
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dialogue
                 between
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 complaining
                 soul
                 in
                 many
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 answers
                 and
                 satisfies
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   74
                
              
               
                 Our
                 victory
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 over
                 
                   Death
                   Page
                   .
                   130
                
              
               
                 Our
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 
                   Death
                   Page
                   .
                   132
                
              
               
                 Our
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 separation
                 by
                 
                   Death
                   Page
                   .
                   133
                
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Duration
                 of
                 glorified
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Souls
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 high
                 principle
                 thereof
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   180
                   ,
                   181
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 upon
                 that
                 
                   Duration
                   Page
                   .
                   182
                
              
               
                 The
                 Destruction
                 of
                 Christs
                 enemies
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   242
                
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Ejaculation
                 for
                 Grace
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   21
                
              
               
                 An
                 Ejaculation
                 on
                 Christs
                 sufferings
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   30
                
              
               
                 The
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Eyes
                   Page
                   .
                   53
                
              
               
                 The
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 contemplation
                 on
                 them
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   54
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Eternal
                 life
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   146
                
              
               
                 The
                 destruction
                 of
                 Christs
                 
                   Enemies
                   Page
                   .
                   242
                
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Fundamental
                 graces
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   2
                
              
               
                 The
                 definition
                 of
                 
                   Faith
                   Page
                   .
                   3
                
              
               
                 The
                 means
                 of
                 
                   Faith
                   Page
                   .
                   21
                
              
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 
                   Faith
                   Page
                   .
                   22
                
              
               
                 The
                 palsie
                 of
                 
                   Fear
                   Page
                   .
                   50
                
              
               
                 A
                 contemplation
                 on
                 
                   Fear
                   Page
                   .
                   51
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   63
                
              
               
                 Our
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 Death
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   132
                   ,
                   133
                
              
               
                 The
                 affection
                 of
                 Fear
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   153
                
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 understanding
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   148
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 will
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   149
                
              
               
                 
                 A
                 contemplation
                 upon
                 them
                 both
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   150
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Memory
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   150
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Affections
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   151
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Love
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   151
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Fear
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   153
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 on
                 Love
                 and
                 Fear
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   155
                
              
               
                 Item
                 an
                 Ejaculation
                 upon
                 them
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   155
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Anger
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   160
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Joy
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   162
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Body
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   164
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Senses
                 
                   Glorified
                   Page
                   .
                   188
                
              
               
                 The
                 destruction
                 of
                 Gog
                 and
                 Magog
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 fire
                 at
                 Christs
                 second
                 coming
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   243
                
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 Honour
                 distinguished
                 and
                 defined
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   5
                
              
               
                 Many
                 good
                 qualities
                 spoyled
                 by
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 exemplyfied
                 in
                 
                   Saul
                   Page
                   .
                   9
                
              
               
                 Hypocrisie
                 deciphered
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   13
                
              
               
                 Historical
                 faith
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   4
                
              
               
                 A
                 short
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Christ
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   24
                   ,
                   25
                
              
               
                 A
                 senceless
                 Hard-heart
                 most
                 dangerous
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   43
                   ,
                   44
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 complaint
                 of
                 a
                 hard
                 
                   Heart
                   Page
                   .
                   76
                
              
               
                 Honour
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 Darts
                 to
                 wound
                 souls
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   119
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Hearing
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   199
                
              
               
                 An
                 ejaculation
                 upon
                 the
                 glorification
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 
                   Hearing
                   Page
                   .
                   203
                
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Judas
                 described
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   16
                
              
               
                 Infidelity
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 means
                 of
                 Death
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   20
                
              
               
                 Joy
                 distinguished
                 and
                 described
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   48
                
              
               
                 No
                 true
                 Joy
                 in
                 riches
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   48
                
              
               
                 No
                 true
                 Joy
                 in
                 honours
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   48
                
              
               
                 No
                 true
                 Joy
                 in
                 pleasures
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   48
                
              
               
                 No
                 true
                 Joy
                 in
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   49
                
              
               
                 The
                 consolation
                 in
                 Christs
                 
                   Intercession
                   Page
                   .
                   60
                
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Justification
                   Page
                   .
                   62
                
              
               
                 The
                 necessity
                 of
                 
                   It
                   Page
                   .
                   68
                
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 Imputative
                 righteousness
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   62
                
              
               
                 The
                 Definition
                 and
                 Exposition
                 of
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   64
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 complaining
                 against
                 
                   Joy
                   Page
                   .
                   81
                   ,
                   82
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 Kingly-Office
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Judgment
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   139
                
              
               
                 A
                 short
                 Application
                 of
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 against
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Judgment
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   142
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Joy
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   162
                
              
               
                 The
                 Conversion
                 of
                 
                   Israel
                   Page
                   .
                   240
                
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 beginning
                 with
                 the
                 rewarding
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 with
                 the
                 judging
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   244
                
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 happiness
                 of
                 Divine
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 consists
                 mostly
                 in
                 Fruition
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   7
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 
                 Kingly-Office
                 now
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   93
                
              
               
                 Kings
                 called
                 Pastours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Application
                 of
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   96
                   ,
                   97
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 
                 Kingly-office
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Judgement
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   139
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christ
                 Victorious
                 
                   Kingdom
                   Page
                   .
                   242
                
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Christs
                 Mediatory
                 
                   Kingdom
                   Page
                   .
                   246
                
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 Mans
                 natural
                 Light
                 ,
                 is
                 comparatively
                 darkness
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   12
                
              
               
                 A
                 lawful
                 and
                 useful
                 Love
                 of
                 Self
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   16
                
              
               
                 Gods
                 Love
                 infinitely
                 excels
                 mans
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   33
                
              
               
                 The
                 commendation
                 and
                 corruption
                 of
                 
                   Love
                   Page
                   .
                   47
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 souls
                 complaint
                 against
                 
                   Love
                   ●1
                
              
               
                 The
                 commendation
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                   Laws
                   Page
                   .
                   101
                
              
               
                 Lust
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 darts
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 souls
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   117
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Life
                 Eternal
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   146
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Love
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   151
                
              
               
                 A
                 watch
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Lips
                   Page
                   .
                   233
                
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 Miraculous
                 faith
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   15
                
              
               
                 
                   Mans
                   Misery
                
                 by
                 Nature
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   41
                
              
               
                 His
                 Mind
                 dark
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 Egytian
                 darkness
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   41
                
              
               
                 The
                 earthly-minded
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Melancholy
                 man
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   49
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 Souls
                 complaint
                 ,
                 against
                 its
                 unfaithful
                 
                 
                   Memory
                   Page
                   .
                   78
                   ,
                   79
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Memory
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   150
                
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Christs
                 Mediatory
                 Kingdom
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   246
                
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 Natural
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 hightened
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   149
                
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Objection
                 [
                 that
                 God
                 might
                 have
                 confirmed
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 fallen
                 Angels
                 ]
                 answered
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   68
                
              
               
                 The
                 weak
                 Believers
                 Objections
                 answered
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   73
                
              
               
                 The
                 souls
                 Objection
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 hear
                 ,
                 because
                 dead
                 ,
                 answered
                 by
                 Christ
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   73
                
              
               
                 The
                 souls
                 Objection
                 [
                 that
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 Comfort
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 general
                 ]
                 answered
                 by
                 Christ
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   73
                
              
               
                 An
                 Objection
                 [
                 that
                 professors
                 being
                 forbidden
                 sensual
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 most
                 miserable
                 ]
                 answered
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   125
                
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 Poverty
                 distinguished
                 and
                 deciphered
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   26
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 
                 Priestly-Office
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   57
                
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 
                 Prophetical-Office
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   70
                
              
               
                 All
                 Revelations
                 flows
                 thence
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   70
                
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 upon
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   70
                
              
               
                 Our
                 Protection
                 by
                 Christ
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   106
                
              
               
                 Persecution
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 Darts
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 profession
                 of
                 Religion
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   120
                
              
               
                 An
                 Expostulation
                 touching
                 
                   Persecution
                   Page
                   .
                   121
                
              
               
                 Against
                 sensual
                 
                   Pleasures
                   Page
                   .
                   124
                
              
               
                 The
                 forbidding
                 sensual
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Laodicean
                 thinks
                 )
                 make
                 Professors
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 most
                 miserable
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   125
                
              
               
                 An
                 Antidote
                 against
                 
                   Persecution
                   Page
                   .
                   128
                
              
               
                 The
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Papacy
                   Page
                   .
                   240
                
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 General
                 Questions
                 answered
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Why
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 
                 same
                 instant
                 call
                 ,
                 justifie
                 ,
                 sanctifie
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Elect
                 ?
                 2.
                 
                 Why
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 build
                 up
                 that
                 wide
                 breach
                 ,
                 which
                 sin
                 hath
                 made
                 in
                 mans
                 Nature
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   67
                
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 Imputative
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 defined
                 and
                 expounded
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   64
                
              
               
                 Proofs
                 of
                 our
                 right
                 in
                 Christs
                 Imputative
                 
                   Righteousness
                   Page
                   .
                   65
                
              
               
                 Riches
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 Darts
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 souls
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   118
                
              
               
                 Proofs
                 and
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Resurrection
                   Page
                   .
                   135
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   Page
                   .
                   239
                
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Soul
                 is
                 never
                 unimployed
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   1
                
              
               
                 The
                 sinful
                 use
                 of
                 
                   Smelling
                   Page
                   .
                   54
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 
                   Satisfaction
                   Page
                   .
                   61
                
              
               
                 The
                 Souls
                 complaint
                 against
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 answered
                 by
                 Christ
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   88
                   ,
                   89
                
              
               
                 The
                 commendation
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Authour
                 ,
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 Holiness
                 thereof
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   101
                   ,
                   102
                   ,
                   &
                   103
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 protection
                 of
                 us
                 from
                 
                   Satan
                   Page
                   .
                   107
                
              
               
                 His
                 protection
                 of
                 us
                 from
                 
                   Sin
                   Page
                   .
                   108
                   ,
                   109
                   ,
                   110
                   ,
                   111
                   ,
                   112
                
              
               
                 Against
                 Sensual
                 pleasures
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   124
                
              
               
                 A
                 Soliloquium
                 on
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 &
                 fear
                 ,
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   155
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Senses
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   188
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Seeing
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   195
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 upon
                 that
                 
                   Sense
                   Page
                   .
                   197
                
              
               
                 An
                 ejaculation
                 upon
                 that
                 
                   Sense
                   Page
                   .
                   198
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 
                   sense
                   of
                   Smelling
                
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   210
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 upon
                 that
                 sense
                 of
                 Smelling
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   213
                
              
               
                 An
                 ejaculation
                 upon
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Smelling
                 ,
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   214
                
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 Temporary
                 faith
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   8
                
              
               
                 The
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Taste
                   Page
                   .
                   55
                
              
               
                 The
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Touch
                   Page
                   .
                   55
                
              
               
                 The
                 souls
                 complaint
                 against
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   88
                   ,
                   89
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Tasting
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   205
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 upon
                 the
                 glorified
                 sense
                 of
                 
                   Tasting
                   Page
                   .
                   207
                
              
               
                 An
                 ejaculation
                 upon
                 it
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   209
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Touching
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   215
                
              
               
                 ●n
                 inference
                 whether
                 spiritual
                 bodies
                 (
                 as
                 Angels
                 )
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 Tangible
                 ,
                 by
                 spiritual
                 humane
                 glorified
                 bodies
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   215
                   ,
                   216
                
              
               
                 
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 upon
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   218
                
              
               
                 An
                 ejaculation
                 upon
                 the
                 Touch
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   220
                   ,
                   237
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   222
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 upon
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   232
                
              
               
                 Against
                 cursing
                 ,
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 or
                 vain
                 
                   Talking
                   Page
                   .
                   234
                
              
               
                 The
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 
                   Turk
                   Page
                   .
                   241
                
              
               
                 The
                 binding
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Thousand
                   years
                   Page
                   .
                   241
                
              
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 peaceable
                 Reign
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Thousand
                 years
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   243
                
              
               
                 The
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 to
                 Heaven
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   246
                
              
            
             
               
                 U.
                 
              
               
                 Christs
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 soul
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Understanding
                   Page
                   .
                   7●
                
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 upon
                 our
                 Victory
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 over
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Voluptuousness
                 ,
                 &
                 persecution
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   129
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Understanding
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   148
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Christs
                 Victorious
                 Kingdom
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   242
                
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   Page
                   .
                   1●
                
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 dependance
                 of
                 the
                 Will
                 on
                 other
                 faculties
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   4●
                
              
               
                 Against
                 free
                 -
                 
                   Will
                   Page
                   .
                   45
                
              
               
                 The
                 souls
                 complaint
                 against
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 answered
                 by
                 Christ
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   8●
                
              
               
                 Christs
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 
                   World
                   Page
                   .
                   11●
                
              
               
                 The
                 Worlds
                 darts
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 wounds
                 souls
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   11●
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Will
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   14●
                
              
               
                 A
                 Watch
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Lips
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   238
                
              
               
                 Twelve
                 
                   Wonderful
                   Works
                
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   239
                
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Witnesses
                   Page
                   .
                   23●
                
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Y.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 binding
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 
                   Years
                   Page
                   .
                   241
                
              
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 peaceable
                 reign
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 
                   Years
                   Page
                   .
                   ●43
                
              
            
             
               
                 Z.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Zeal
                 glorified
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   15●
                
              
               
                 Zeal
                 not
                 a
                 simple
                 grace
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 intense
                 degree
                 of
                 every
                 grac●
                 
                   Page
                   .
                   156
                
              
               
                 A
                 soliloquium
                 on
                 glorified
                 
                   Zeal
                   Page
                   .
                   159
                
              
               
                 An
                 ejaculation
                 and
                 commendation
                 of
                 glorified
                 
                   Zeal
                   Page
                   .
                   159
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 —
                 Place
                 this
                 before
                 the
                 Scripture-Catechisme
                 at
                 Folio
                 259
              
            
             
               THE
               EPISTLE
               TO
               HIS
               Entirely
               beloved
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Twelve
               dear
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               Childrens
               Children
               ,
               until
               the
               second
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               MOst
               affectionately
               indeared
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               one
               with
               me
               by
               Nature
               ,
               and
               by
               Grace
               ;
               who
               therefore
               may
               challenge
               and
               lay
               claim
               to
               my
               especial
               care
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               respects
               ,
               besides
               the
               discharge
               of
               my
               duty
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               placed
               you
               under
               my
               circumspection
               ,
               and
               government
               ,
               and
               commands
               my
               const●●t
               ,
               utmost
               ,
               and
               unwearied
               endeavours
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               your
               Eternal
               Salvation
               .
               What
               my
               continued
               pains
               ,
               and
               frequent
               watching
               over
               you
               ,
               have
               been
               ,
               whilst
               I
               was
               present
               with
               you
               ,
               your selves
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               Family
               will
               witness
               ,
               as
               to
               Weekly
               Catechizing
               ,
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               expounding
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               praying
               with
               you
               ,
               besides
               my
               constant
               Repetition
               of
               Sermons
               ,
               preparation
               ,
               and
               particular
               examination
               of
               you
               ,
               on
               the
               Lord's
               Day
               ,
               and
               Monthly
               Sacraments
               ;
               and
               often
               remembrance
               of
               you
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               your
               Daily
               exercise
               of
               private
               Prayers
               ,
               reading
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               Works
               of
               God's
               faithful
               Ministers
               .
               O
               let
               not
               my
               above
               Twenty
               Years
               labours
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
               to
               any
               one
               of
               you
               ;
               ●ay
               ,
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               be
               a
               great
               aggrevation
               ,
               both
               of
               your
               sin
               ,
               and
               punishment
               ,
               should
               ye
               offend
               ,
               and
               rebel
               against
               so
               much
               light
               ,
               and
               means
               ,
               and
               neglect
               so
               great
               salvation
               .
               But
               most
               dearly
               beloved
               ;
               I
               believe
               ,
               and
               hope
               ,
               better
               things
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               things
               that
               accompany
               Salvation
               ,
               although
               I
               thus
               speak
               ;
               And
               therefore
               during
               my
               above
               Seven
               Tears
               Exile
               ,
               and
               separation
               from
               you
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               ceased
               ,
               to
               put
               you
               in
               remembrance
               of
               your
               duty
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               stir
               you
               up
               by
               Letters
               ,
               to
               the
               continuance
               in
               well
               doing
               ,
               since
               you
               shall
               reap
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               if
               you
               faint
               not
               ,
               but
               persevere
               and
               continue
               therein
               constant
               to
               the
               end
               :
               Witness
               ,
               that
               large
               Epistle
               ,
               sent
               unto
               you
               ,
               dated
               from
               
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 January
              
               the
               first
               ,
               1665.
               
               Wherein
               from
               the
               Mouth
               of
               our
               most
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               in
               a
               manner
               all
               his
               words
               )
               you
               are
               
               exhorted
               to
               ,
               and
               instructed
               in
               ,
               what
               things
               you
               are
               to
               believe
               ,
               and
               to
               practise
               ;
               what
               you
               are
               to
               imbrace
               ;
               and
               what
               to
               eschew
               ,
               as
               to
               grace
               and
               vertue
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               vice
               and
               error
               :
               which
               I
               earnestly
               desire
               you
               ,
               yea
               charge
               you
               ,
               as
               a
               Husband
               ,
               and
               a
               Father
               ,
               to
               read
               often
               over
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               once
               a
               Quarter
               .
               Which
               were
               it
               not
               all
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               grace
               and
               mercy
               of
               God
               skimmed
               ,
               and
               digested
               for
               your
               edification
               ;
               I
               should
               not
               by
               this
               recommendation
               have
               presumed
               to
               put
               so
               high
               a
               value
               upon
               it
               .
               Since
               which
               time
               ▪
               having
               by
               God's
               gracious
               assistance
               ,
               finished
               this
               Treatise
               of
               Faith
               ,
               (
               being
               destitute
               of
               Worldly
               gifts
               to
               bestow
               up
               on
               you
               )
               That
               in
               discharge
               of
               my
               duty
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               may
               still
               continue
               and
               express
               my
               conjugal
               ,
               and
               paternal
               affection
               ,
               respectively
               to
               the
               Souls
               of
               you
               all
               .
               I
               have
               directed
               and
               dedicated
               it
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               yours
               ;
               desiring
               ,
               and
               requiring
               your
               frequent
               ,
               and
               serious
               perusal
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               for
               the
               subject
               matter
               ,
               the
               most
               sublime
               ,
               and
               holding
               forth
               the
               glorious
               knowledge
               of
               the
               only
               Infinite
               ,
               and
               most
               high
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               wonderful
               and
               high
               Mysteries
               of
               Man's
               Salvation
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               manifested
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               who
               is
               here
               lively
               represented
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               begining
               with
               the
               promise
               to
               Adam
               ,
               and
               Man's
               fall
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               proceeding
               to
               his
               Incarnation
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Passion
               ,
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               Assension
               ,
               and
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Three-fold
               Office
               ,
               as
               Priest
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               King
               ,
               with
               all
               benefits
               from
               them
               ,
               with
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               considered
               in
               its
               several
               degrees
               ,
               and
               administrations
               ,
               first
               as
               it
               was
               legal
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               purely
               spiritual
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               victorious
               over
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               Worldly
               enemies
               ,
               in
               this
               latter
               Age
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               Fourthly
               ,
               peaceable
               ,
               holy
               and
               righteous
               during
               the
               Sabbatisms
               ,
               the
               Saints
               Reign
               a
               thousand
               years
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               Fifthly
               ,
               glorious
               ,
               after
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               and
               their
               Reign
               with
               Christ
               personally
               ,
               a
               Thousand
               Years
               upon
               the
               renewed
               Earth
               ;
               Sixthly
               ,
               Judicial
               ,
               begining
               at
               Christ's
               second
               coming
               ,
               under
               which
               the
               Saints
               are
               rewarded
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               wicked
               raised
               ,
               judged
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               Local
               Hell
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               evil
               Angels
               ,
               Seventhly
               ,
               Eternally
               glorious
               ,
               when
               Christ's
               Mediatory
               Kingdom
               being
               expired
               ,
               &
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               be
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               the
               Saints
               shall
               be
               translated
               into
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               there
               Reign
               ,
               &
               live
               with
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               .
               As
               the
               subject
               matter
               hath
               a
               preheminence
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               discourse
               of
               things
               most
               excellent
               above
               others
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               beliefe
               ,
               and
               saving
               application
               thereof
               to
               your
               souls
               is
               of
               all
               exercises
               the
               most
               excellent
               ,
               profitable
               ,
               and
               delightful
               ,
               since
               without
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               light
               ,
               joy
               ,
               peace
               ,
               rest
               ,
               happiness
               to
               your
               souls
               here
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               life
               to
               
               come
               salvation
               .
               And
               to
               have
               revealed
               to
               you
               the
               great
               misteries
               ,
               and
               secret
               counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               wonderful
               products
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               Scripture-manifestation
               ,
               which
               are
               bid
               from
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               but
               discovered
               by
               the
               light
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               in
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               spirit
               (
               to
               those
               that
               fear
               him
               )
               is
               of
               all
               speculative
               knowledge
               to
               Christians
               the
               most
               pleasant
               ,
               useful
               ,
               and
               encouraging
               ,
               as
               being
               through
               an
               assured
               hope
               ,
               that
               Helmet
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               will
               carry
               you
               victoriously
               through
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               opposition
               ;
               to
               triumph
               in
               endless
               glory
               ;
               together
               with
               what
               I
               have
               ●●re
               sum'd
               up
               ,
               as
               the
               substance
               and
               body
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               I
               have
               ●lso
               intermixt
               methodically
               ,
               many
               Soliloquies
               ,
               and
               Ejaculatory
               Pe●●tions
               ,
               as
               necessary
               to
               conclude
               several
               principal
               heads
               in
               these
               Meditations
               ,
               which
               I
               earnestly
               desire
               you
               to
               make
               a
               frequent
               ,
               and
               sin●●re
               use
               ,
               and
               application
               of
               ,
               praying
               you
               to
               make
               them
               yours
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               mine
               ;
               and
               beseech
               the
               Lord
               that
               they
               may
               have
               a
               like
               effect
               upon
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               your
               spiritual
               food
               and
               edification
               ,
               as
               the
               ●irst
               and
               second
               concoction
               hath
               in
               the
               stomack
               as
               to
               a
               good
               and
               perfect
               digestion
               ,
               and
               turning
               the
               Meat
               into
               a
               fit
               Chile
               to
               be
               san●●fied
               and
               made
               good
               blood
               and
               spirits
               ;
               besides
               an
               after
               chew●ng
               of
               the
               Cud
               ,
               by
               remeditation
               and
               practice
               in
               a
               Gospel
               and
               spiritual
               signification
               ,
               will
               much
               difference
               and
               distinguish
               you
               that
               〈◊〉
               clean
               Christians
               ,
               from
               those
               that
               are
               unclean
               :
               who
               for
               want
               of
               the
               heat
               of
               Divine
               affections
               ,
               devour
               but
               not
               digest
               holy
               things
               .
               To
               include
               ,
               I
               desire
               my
               great
               suffering
               condition
               ,
               abounding
               with
               sorrows
               ,
               hopes
               ,
               and
               fears
               ,
               and
               all
               kinds
               of
               Tentations
               ,
               discomforts
               and
               distractions
               ;
               my
               above
               Twenty
               removes
               to
               several
               Residences
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               seven
               years
               Exile
               ,
               and
               separation
               from
               my
               ●ooks
               ,
               dearest
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Relations
               ,
               my
               ignorance
               ,
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               sinfulness
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               greatest
               of
               sinners
               ,
               the
               least
               of
               Saints
               ,
               〈◊〉
               excuse
               ,
               and
               apologize
               for
               me
               to
               any
               of
               my
               Brethren
               of
               the
               ●hurches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               shall
               with
               you
               read
               these
               Contemplations
               ●●
               to
               any
               defects
               ,
               or
               errors
               therein
               ,
               as
               being
               one
               of
               the
               lowest
               ●●rms
               in
               the
               School
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ready
               in
               all
               humility
               to
               submit
               any
               thing
               herein
               contained
               to
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Saints
               that
               are
               learned
               or
               judicious
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               ,
               or
               receive
               light
               ,
               or
               satisfaction
               to
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               that
               differ
               from
               me
               in
               Opinion
               .
               Which
               I
               cannot
               but
               expect
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               diversity
               ,
               and
               rarity
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               this
               subject
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               a
               reason
               ,
               that
               plowing
               with
               no
               man's
               Heifer
               ,
               in
               some
               things
               I
               may
               walk
               alone
               ,
               yet
               left
               not
               in
               the
               dark
               and
               without
               (
               as
               seems
               to
               me
               )
               a
               clear
               light
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ;
               hoping
               that
               this
               Essay
               of
               mine
               ,
               as
               to
               those
               great
               future
               mysteries
               ,
               and
               periods
               of
               the
               Churches
               state
               ,
               may
               give
               some
               new
               light
               ,
               through
               the
               free
               condescention
               of
               God's
               spirit
               ,
               to
               me
               his
               poor
               Exile
               in
               Pat●os
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               understanding
               of
               many
               Scripture
               Prophesies
               (
               in
               my
               
               Judgment
               ,
               much
               mistaken
               by
               former
               Expositors
               ,
               both
               ancient
               and
               modern
               ;
               and
               that
               though
               my
               weak
               light
               be
               but
               as
               a
               rush
               Candle
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               an
               occasion
               of
               the
               inflaming
               and
               lighting
               up
               of
               great
               and
               shining
               Tapers
               ,
               both
               in
               this
               generation
               and
               in
               the
               Age
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Most
               loving
               ,
               gracious
               and
               faithful
               Consort
               ,
               and
               hopeful
               Children
               ,
               whom
               I
               greatly
               long
               after
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               And
               for
               whom
               ,
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               ,
               I
               frequently
               pray
               ,
               that
               your
               love
               may
               abo●nd
               yet
               more
               and
               more
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               approve
               things
               that
               are
               excellent
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               sincere
               ,
               and
               without
               offence
               ,
               until
               the
               day
               of
               Christ
               ;
               Being
               filled
               with
               the
               Fruits
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               are
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               unto
               the
               glory
               and
               praise
               of
               God.
               
                 Phil.
                 1.8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
            
             
               For
               this
               cause
               I
               bow
               my
               Knees
               unto
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               whole
               Family
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               is
               named
               ;
               That
               he
               would
               grant
               you
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               to
               be
               strengthened
               with
               might
               by
               his
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               inner
               Man
               ,
               that
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               ye
               being
               rooted
               ,
               and
               grounded
               in
               love
               ,
               may
               be
               able
               to
               comprehend
               with
               all
               Saints
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               breadth
               ,
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               depth
               ,
               and
               heigth
               ;
               and
               to
               know
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               passeth
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               ye
               might
               be
               filled
               with
               all
               the
               fulness
               of
               God
               :
               
                 Ephes.
                 3.14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               Having
               the
               Eyes
               of
               your
               understanding
               enlightened
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               know
               what
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               his
               Calling
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Riches
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Inheritance
               in
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               the
               exceeding
               greatness
               of
               his
               power
               to
               us
               wards
               ,
               who
               believe
               according
               to
               the
               working
               of
               his
               mighty
               Power
               :
               
                 Ephes.
                 1.18
                 ,
                 19.
              
               
               That
               you
               all
               with
               open
               Face
               beholding
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Glass
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               may
               be
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               Image
               ,
               from
               glory
               to
               glory
               ,
               even
               as
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               
                 2
                 Cor.
                 3.18
              
               .
               Finally
               ,
               my
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               Fellow
               members
               in
               Christ
               ,
               (
               for
               all
               other
               Relation
               ,
               and
               Denomination
               ▪
               shall
               shortly
               be
               laid
               aside
               .
               )
               Farewell
               ,
               be
               perfect
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               be
               of
               one
               mind
               ,
               live
               in
               peace
               ;
               And
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               and
               love
               shall
               be
               with
               you
               .
               
                 2
                 Cor.
                 13.11
              
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Yours
                 in
                 all
                 sincere
                 and
                 tender
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 doubly
                 Obliged
                 by
                 Nature
                 and
                 by
                 Grace
                 .
                 
                   W.
                   W.
                
                 
              
               
                 This
                 29th
                 .
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1666.
                 
              
            
             
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     Sweetnese
                     of
                     Forme
                     ,
                     &
                     Feature
                     ,
                     Heere
                     's
                     Combinde
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     much
                     below
                     ,
                     the
                     Beautie
                     ,
                     of
                     her
                     minde
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               True
               Effigies
               of
               the
               Lady
               Katherine
               Harington
               Wife
               to
               Sir
               James
               Harington
               and
               Baronet
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               EPISTLE
               TO
               THE
               ELECT
               LADY
               ,
               
               And
               her
               Children
               ;
               My
               true
               Yoke-fellow
               ,
               
               and
               Dearly
               beloved
               Children
               ,
               
               Whom
               I
               love
               in
               the
               Truth
               .
               
            
             
               
               HEar
               ye
               the
               Instruction
               of
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               attend
               to
               know
               understanding
               ;
               
               forget
               it
               not
               ,
               neither
               decline
               from
               the
               words
               of
               my
               Mouth
               .
            
             
               
               
               First
               seek
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousness
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               things
               shall
               be
               added
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               
               Wisdome
               is
               the
               principal
               thing
               ,
               the
               one
               thing
               needful
               ;
               and
               with
               all
               your
               gettings
               ,
               get
               understanding
               :
               
               forsake
               her
               not
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               preserve
               you
               ;
               
               Love
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               keep
               you
               ;
               Exalt
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               promote
               you
               ;
               she
               shall
               bring
               you
               to
               honour
               when
               you
               do
               embrace
               her
               ;
               
               she
               shall
               give
               to
               your
               Head
               an
               Ornament
               of
               grace
               ;
               
               a
               Crown
               of
               Glory
               shall
               she
               deliver
               unto
               you
               ;
               
               and
               the
               Years
               of
               your
               Life
               shall
               be
               
               many
               :
               When
               you
               go
               ,
               your
               steps
               shall
               not
               be
               straitned
               ;
               
               and
               when
               you
               run
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               stumble
               .
               
               Take
               fast
               hold
               of
               Instruction
               ;
               let
               her
               not
               go
               ,
               keep
               her
               ,
               for
               she
               is
               your
               life
               .
               Believe
               on
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               
               who
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God.
               God
               ,
               who
               at
               sundry
               times
               ,
               
               and
               in
               divers
               manners
               spake
               in
               times
               past
               to
               the
               Fathers
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               hath
               in
               these
               last
               Days
               spoken
               unto
               us
               by
               his
               Son
               ,
               
               who
               he
               hath
               appointed
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               by
               whom
               also
               he
               made
               the
               Worlds
               .
               Therefore
               ye
               ought
               to
               give
               the
               more
               earnest
               heed
               to
               the
               things
               that
               ye
               have
               heard
               ,
               
               
               lest
               at
               any
               time
               ye
               should
               let
               them
               slip
               .
               For
               if
               the
               word
               spoken
               by
               Angels
               was
               stedfast
               ,
               
               and
               every
               transgression
               ,
               and
               disobedience
               received
               a
               just
               recompence
               of
               reward
               ;
               How
               shall
               you
               escape
               ,
               if
               you
               neglect
               so
               great
               salvation
               ?
               
               If
               he
               that
               despised
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               dyed
               without
               mercy
               under
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               ;
               
               See
               that
               ye
               refuse
               not
               him
               that
               speaketh
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               escaped
               not
               ,
               who
               refused
               him
               that
               spake
               on
               Earth
               ;
               much
               more
               shall
               not
               ye
               escape
               ,
               if
               ye
               turn
               away
               from
               him
               that
               speaketh
               from
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
               Hear
               ye
               therefore
               the
               word
               which
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               speaketh
               unto
               you
               ;
               
               (
               who
               spake
               by
               the
               Prophets
               )
               and
               is
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               Holy
               Prophets
               ;
               
               
               since
               all
               Scripture
               is
               given
               by
               Inspiration
               of
               God
               ;
               
               even
               from
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               
               and
               is
               profitable
               for
               Doctrine
               ,
               for
               reproof
               ,
               for
               correction
               ,
               for
               instruction
               in
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               the
               Man
               of
               God
               may
               be
               perfect
               ,
               
               throughly
               furnished
               ,
               unto
               all
               good
               works
               .
            
             
               Counsel
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               found
               wisdome
               ;
               I
               am
               understanding
               ,
               
               I
               have
               strength
               :
               I
               love
               them
               that
               love
               me
               ;
               
               and
               those
               that
               seek
               me
               early
               ,
               shall
               finde
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               SCRIPTVRE-CATECHISME
               .
            
             
               
               
               I
               am
               the
               only
               begotten
               Son
               of
               the
               Father
               ;
               the
               brightness
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               
               upholding
               all
               things
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               my
               Power
               .
               I
               was
               by
               him
               as
               one
               brought
               up
               with
               him
               ;
               
               and
               I
               was
               daily
               his
               delight
               ;
               rejoycing
               always
               before
               him
               ;
               rejoycing
               in
               the
               habitable
               parts
               of
               his
               Earth
               ,
               
               and
               my
               delights
               were
               with
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men.
               Blessed
               is
               the
               Man
               that
               heareth
               me
               ,
               
               waiting
               daily
               at
               my
               Gates
               ,
               waiting
               at
               the
               Posts
               of
               my
               Doors
               :
               For
               who
               so
               findeth
               me
               ,
               findeth
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               obtain
               favour
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
               But
               he
               that
               sinneth
               against
               me
               ,
               
               sinneth
               against
               his
               own
               Soul
               ;
               all
               that
               hate
               me
               ,
               
               love
               death
               .
               But
               (
               if
               )
               ye
               set
               at
               naught
               my
               counsel
               ,
               
               I
               also
               will
               laugh
               at
               your
               Calamity
               ,
               
               I
               will
               mock
               when
               your
               fear
               cometh
               ;
               when
               your
               fear
               comes
               as
               Desolations
               ,
               
               and
               your
               destruction
               comes
               as
               a
               whirl-wind
               ,
               Then
               shall
               ye
               call
               upon
               me
               ,
               
               but
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               ;
               for
               that
               you
               hated
               knowledge
               ,
               
               and
               did
               not
               choose
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               Therefore
               shall
               you
               eat
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               your
               own
               way
               ,
               
               and
               be
               filled
               with
               your
               own
               devices
               :
               
               But
               who
               so
               hearkneth
               to
               me
               ,
               shall
               dwell
               safely
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               quiet
               from
               fear
               of
               evil
               .
            
             
               
               
               Believe
               in
               God
               ,
               believe
               also
               in
               me
               ;
               I
               and
               the
               Father
               am
               one
               ;
               
               There
               are
               three
               that
               bear
               record
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               .
               For
               though
               there
               be
               many
               that
               are
               called
               Gods
               ,
               
               whether
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               in
               Earth
               ;
               The
               Lord
               your
               God
               is
               one
               Lord
               ,
               
               
               and
               to
               you
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               of
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ;
               who
               Created
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               one
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ;
               
               and
               you
               by
               him
               .
               And
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               by
               whom
               you
               are
               sanctified
               .
               
            
             
               
               I
               am
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               ;
               
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               with
               God
               ;
               and
               was
               God
               ,
               the
               life
               and
               light
               of
               Men
               ;
               
               
               while
               ye
               have
               light
               ,
               believe
               in
               the
               light
               ;
               in
               me
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               ,
               that
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               amongst
               you
               ;
               was
               conceived
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               made
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               born
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               David
               .
            
             
               The
               beloved
               ,
               and
               only
               begotten
               Son
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               full
               of
               grace
               and
               truth
               .
               This
               is
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               
               that
               ye
               believe
               on
               me
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               sent
               ;
               
               
               that
               was
               delivered
               to
               
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
              
               ,
               
               the
               Governor
               of
               Judea
               ,
               who
               gave
               Sentence
               ,
               
               scourged
               me
               ,
               and
               delivered
               me
               to
               be
               Crucified
               ;
               who
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               sanctifie
               you
               with
               my
               own
               Blood
               ,
               
               Suffered
               without
               the
               Gate
               ;
               
               being
               obedient
               unto
               Death
               ,
               even
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ;
               
               dyed
               for
               your
               sins
               ,
               was
               buried
               ,
               
               and
               rose
               again
               the
               third
               Day
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               
               for
               your
               Justification
               .
               
               O
               look
               upon
               me
               whom
               you
               have
               pierced
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               any
               sorrow
               like
               unto
               my
               sorrow
               ,
               
               wherewith
               the
               Lord
               hath
               afflicted
               me
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               fierce
               anger
               ;
               
               whose
               Soul
               being
               in
               an
               Agony
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               
               was
               exceeding
               sorrowful
               ,
               
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               so
               that
               my
               sweat
               was
               as
               it
               were
               great
               drops
               of
               blood
               ;
               
               And
               I
               cryed
               out
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               my
               Soul
               being
               then
               made
               an
               offering
               for
               sin
               ,
               
               yea
               sin
               for
               you
               ;
               
               and
               upon
               me
               the
               Lord
               laid
               the
               iniquities
               of
               you
               all
               .
            
             
               Yet
               did
               he
               not
               leave
               my
               Soul
               in
               Hell
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               his
               holy
               one
               to
               see
               corruption
               .
               
            
             
               
               To
               as
               many
               of
               you
               as
               receive
               me
               ,
               and
               believe
               on
               my
               name
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               power
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
               
               For
               I
               the
               Lord
               am
               risen
               indeed
               ;
               And
               am
               ascended
               unto
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               God
               and
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               led
               Captivity
               Captive
               ,
               spoyled
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               them
               openly
               ,
               tryumphing
               over
               them
               ;
               am
               received
               into
               Heaven
               ;
               
               and
               sit
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               having
               all
               power
               given
               me
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               in
               Earth
               )
               where
               I
               ever
               live
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               you
               ,
               
               until
               I
               come
               in
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               I
               was
               taken
               up
               from
               you
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               second
               time
               without
               sin
               unto
               salvation
               ;
               
               as
               being
               ordained
               of
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               quick
               and
               dead
               .
               For
               my
               Father
               judgeth
               no
               Man
               ,
               but
               hath
               committed
               all
               judgment
               unto
               the
               Son.
               
               I
               am
               the
               head
               over
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               Body
               (
               the
               fulness
               of
               him
               that
               filleth
               all
               in
               all
               .
               )
               The
               House
               and
               Church
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               The
               Pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               the
               truth
               .
               As
               your
               Body
               is
               one
               ,
               
               and
               hath
               many
               Members
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               that
               one
               Body
               being
               many
               ,
               
               are
               one
               Body
               ,
               so
               also
               is
               Christ.
               Therefore
               by
               one
               spirit
               be
               ye
               baptized
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               
               and
               be
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               one
               spirit
               ;
               the
               Cup
               of
               blessing
               which
               you
               bless
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               my
               blood
               ?
               And
               the
               Bread
               which
               you
               break
               ,
               
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               my
               Body
               ?
               For
               you
               being
               many
               are
               one
               Bread
               ,
               and
               one
               Body
               ;
               Wherefore
               let
               there
               be
               no
               schisme
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               
               but
               let
               each
               of
               you
               as
               Members
               ,
               have
               the
               same
               care
               one
               for
               another
               ,
               to
               the
               increase
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               unto
               the
               edifying
               it self
               in
               love
               .
               
            
             
               
               Be
               it
               known
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               through
               me
               is
               preached
               unto
               you
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ;
               
               and
               by
               me
               you
               that
               believe
               ,
               
               and
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               ,
               from
               which
               ye
               could
               not
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               .
               
               For
               God
               hath
               exalted
               me
               with
               his
               right
               hand
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               
               for
               to
               give
               repentance
               unto
               Israel
               ,
               and
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               redemption
               through
               my
               blood
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               the
               Resurrection
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               he
               that
               believeth
               in
               me
               ,
               
               
               though
               he
               were
               dead
               ,
               yet
               shall
               he
               live
               .
               And
               who
               so
               ever
               liveth
               and
               believeth
               in
               me
               shall
               never
               dye
               ;
               
               For
               the
               hour
               cometh
               ,
               
               in
               the
               which
               ,
               all
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Graves
               shall
               hear
               my
               voice
               ;
               and
               shall
               come
               forth
               ;
               they
               that
               have
               done
               good
               ,
               
               unto
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               done
               evil
               ,
               unto
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Damnation
               .
            
             
             
               
               
               If
               you
               then
               will
               be
               my
               Sheep
               ,
               hear
               my
               voice
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               know
               you
               ;
               
               and
               you
               shall
               follow
               me
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               give
               unto
               you
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               never
               perish
               ,
               neither
               shall
               any
               Man
               pluck
               you
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               ;
               My
               Father
               which
               gave
               you
               unto
               me
               ,
               
               is
               greater
               than
               all
               ,
               and
               no
               Man
               is
               able
               to
               pluck
               you
               out
               of
               my
               Fathers
               hand
               ;
               For
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               me
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               
               that
               who
               so
               ever
               of
               you
               believes
               in
               me
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             
               
               
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               ye
               will
               keep
               my
               words
               ;
               Faith
               without
               works
               is
               dead
               ;
               (
               therefore
               )
               follow
               peace
               with
               all
               Men
               ,
               
               and
               holiness
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               Man
               shall
               see
               God.
               
               And
               be
               ye
               doers
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               
               and
               not
               hearers
               only
               ,
               deceiving
               your
               own
               selves
               .
               
               Ye
               know
               the
               Commandments
               .
            
             
               
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               have
               no
               other
               Gods
               before
               me
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               2.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               make
               unto
               thee
               any
               graven
               Image
               ,
               or
               any
               likeness
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               in
               Heaven
               above
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Earth
               beneath
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Water
               under
               the
               Earth
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               bow
               down
               thy self
               to
               them
               ,
               
               nor
               serve
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               
               3.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               
               4.
               
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath
               Day
               ,
               to
               keep
               it
               holy
               ;
               six
               Days
               shalt
               thou
               labour
               ,
               and
               do
               all
               thy
               work
               ,
               
               but
               the
               seventh
               Day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
               
               
            
             
               
               
               5.
               
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               and
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               
               6.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
               .
            
             
               
               
               7.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               Adultery
               .
            
             
               
               
               8.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
               .
            
             
               
               
               9.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bear
               false
               witness
               against
               thy
               Neighbour
               .
            
             
               
               10.
               
               Thou
               shall
               not
               covet
               thy
               Neighbours
               House
               ,
               
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               This
               is
               the
               great
               Commandment
               ,
               That
               you
               love
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               with
               all
               your
               heart
               ,
               
               and
               with
               all
               your
               soul
               ,
               
               with
               all
               your
               mind
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               your
               strength
               ;
               
               
               and
               your
               Neighbour
               as
               your self
               .
            
             
             
               
               Therefore
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               ye
               would
               that
               Men
               should
               do
               to
               you
               ,
               do
               ye
               even
               so
               to
               them
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               ,
               and
               is
               Baptized
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               :
               but
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
               ,
               shall
               be
               damned
               .
               
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               except
               you
               be
               born
               again
               of
               Water
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               you
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               :
               
               
               For
               that
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               
               is
               flesh
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               spirit
               .
            
             
               
               
               Whoso
               eateth
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               my
               blood
               ,
               hath
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               raise
               him
               up
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
               For
               my
               flesh
               is
               meat
               indeed
               ,
               and
               my
               blood
               is
               drink
               indeed
               ;
               
               He
               that
               eateth
               my
               flesh
               ,
               
               and
               drinketh
               my
               blood
               ,
               dwelleth
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               him
               ;
               As
               the
               living
               Father
               hath
               sent
               me
               ,
               
               and
               I
               live
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               eateth
               me
               ,
               even
               he
               shall
               live
               by
               me
               ;
               I
               am
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               that
               came
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               
               not
               as
               the
               Fathers
               did
               eat
               ,
               and
               are
               dead
               ;
               He
               that
               eateth
               this
               Bread
               ,
               shall
               live
               for
               ever
               ;
               What
               though
               I
               am
               ascended
               where
               I
               was
               before
               ?
               
               
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               quickneth
               ,
               the
               flesh
               profiteth
               nothing
               ;
               the
               words
               that
               I
               speak
               unto
               you
               are
               spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               life
               .
            
             
               I
               (
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               )
               took
               Bread
               and
               blessed
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               my
               Disciples
               ,
               
               and
               said
               ,
               Take
               ,
               eat
               ,
               
               this
               is
               my
               body
               ;
               And
               I
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               gave
               thanks
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Drink
               ▪
               ye
               all
               of
               it
               ;
               
               For
               this
               is
               my
               blood
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               for
               many
               ,
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
             
               This
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               ;
               For
               as
               often
               as
               ye
               eat
               this
               Bread
               ,
               
               and
               drink
               this
               Cup
               ▪
               you
               shew
               my
               Death
               ,
               
               till
               I
               come
               .
            
             
               
               
               Lay
               up
               my
               word
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               soul
               ;
               And
               you
               shall
               teach
               them
               your
               Children
               ,
               speaking
               of
               them
               when
               you
               sit
               in
               your
               house
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               walk
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               when
               you
               lye
               down
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               rise
               up
               ;
               And
               you
               shall
               write
               them
               upon
               the
               Door-posts
               of
               your
               houses
               ,
               
               and
               upon
               your
               Gates
               ;
               
               That
               your
               days
               may
               be
               prolonged
               ,
               and
               the
               days
               of
               your
               Children
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               as
               the
               dayes
               of
               Heaven
               upon
               Earth
               .
               
               Blessed
               are
               ye
               that
               read
               and
               hear
               my
               words
               ;
               
               my
               Sheep
               hear
               my
               voice
               ;
               
               Yea
               ,
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               hear
               my
               word
               ,
               
               and
               keep
               it
               .
            
             
               
               Let
               every
               one
               of
               you
               be
               swift
               to
               hear
               ,
               slow
               to
               wrath
               ;
               
               If
               any
               of
               you
               hear
               my
               voice
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               door
               ,
               
               I
               will
               come
               in
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               sup
               with
               him
               ,
               
               and
               he
               with
               me
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               that
               hath
               Eares
               to
               hear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               .
               My
               Mother
               and
               Brethren
               are
               ye
               that
               hear
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               do
               it
               .
               Be
               ye
               that
               good
               ground
               ,
               who
               with
               honest
               and
               good
               hearts
               ,
               having
               heard
               my
               word
               ,
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               with
               patience
               .
            
             
               
               Let
               not
               the
               Book
               of
               my
               Law
               ,
               my
               Word
               ,
               depart
               out
               of
               your
               mouth
               ;
               
               but
               you
               shall
               meditate
               therein
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               observe
               to
               do
               according
               to
               all
               that
               is
               written
               therein
               ;
               for
               then
               shall
               you
               make
               your
               way
               prosperous
               ,
               then
               shall
               you
               have
               good
               success
               .
               Meditate
               also
               of
               all
               my
               works
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Pray
               without
               ceasing
               ;
               And
               when
               you
               pray
               ,
               say
               ,
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               &c.
               
               Also
               after
               this
               manner
               pray
               ye
               ;
               
               Ask
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               ,
               
               seek
               and
               ye
               shall
               finde
               ,
               Knock
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               unto
               you
               ;
               
               Whatsoever
               ye
               ask
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               Name
               (
               according
               to
               his
               will
               )
               he
               will
               give
               it
               unto
               you
               .
               
               
               Therefore
               be
               careful
               for
               nothing
               :
               
               but
               in
               every
               thing
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               Supplication
               ,
               with
               thanksgiving
               ,
               let
               your
               requests
               be
               made
               known
               unto
               God.
               But
               ask
               in
               faith
               ,
               nothing
               wavering
               .
               And
               when
               you
               pray
               ,
               
               enter
               into
               your
               Closet
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               have
               shut
               your
               Door
               ,
               pray
               to
               the
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               secret
               ,
               and
               your
               Father
               who
               seeth
               in
               secret
               ,
               shall
               reward
               you
               openly
               .
            
             
               
               
               Obey
               them
               that
               have
               the
               rule
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               submit
               your selves
               ;
               for
               they
               watch
               for
               your
               souls
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               must
               give
               an
               account
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               do
               it
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               grief
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               unprofitable
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               
               Moreover
               ,
               if
               your
               Brother
               shall
               trespass
               against
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               go
               and
               tell
               him
               his
               fault
               between
               thee
               and
               him
               alone
               ;
               if
               he
               shall
               hear
               thee
               ,
               thou
               hast
               gained
               thy
               Brother
               ;
               But
               if
               he
               
               will
               not
               hear
               thee
               ,
               
               then
               take
               with
               thee
               one
               or
               two
               more
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               every
               word
               may
               be
               established
               .
               And
               if
               he
               shall
               neglect
               to
               hear
               them
               ,
               
               tell
               it
               unto
               the
               Church
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               neglect
               to
               hear
               the
               Church
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               unto
               thee
               as
               an
               Heathen
               Man
               ,
               and
               a
               Publican
               .
               
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               whatsoever
               my
               (
               Church
               )
               shall
               bind
               on
               Earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               bound
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               whatsoever
               they
               shall
               loose
               on
               Earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               loosed
               in
               Heaven
               .
               I
               gave
               some
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               some
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               some
               Evangelists
               ,
               
               and
               some
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               ,
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               for
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               
               for
               the
               edifying
               of
               my
               Body
               .
               Let
               the
               Elders
               that
               Rule
               well
               be
               counted
               worthy
               of
               your
               double
               honour
               ,
               especially
               they
               that
               labour
               in
               word
               and
               doctrine
               .
               Also
               ,
               they
               that
               have
               used
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Deacon
               well
               ,
               purchase
               to
               themselves
               a
               good
               degree
               ,
               and
               great
               boldness
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               me
               .
            
             
               
               Repent
               ye
               ,
               and
               be
               converted
               ,
               that
               your
               sins
               may
               be
               blotted
               out
               :
               
               Be
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               mourn
               ,
               and
               weep
               ;
               
               humble
               your selves
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               lift
               you
               up
               .
               
               Can
               Man
               be
               justified
               with
               God
               ,
               
               
               or
               how
               can
               he
               be
               clean
               that
               is
               born
               of
               a
               Woman
               ?
               Behold
               ,
               you
               were
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               in
               sin
               did
               your
               Mother
               conceive
               you
               .
               By
               nature
               you
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               wrath
               .
               And
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               your
               heart
               are
               only
               evil
               continually
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               your
               flesh
               dwelleth
               no
               good
               thing
               .
               From
               the
               sole
               of
               the
               foot
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               head
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               soundness
               in
               you
               ,
               but
               wounds
               ,
               and
               bruises
               ,
               and
               putrified
               sores
               .
               Ye
               have
               sinned
               and
               done
               wickedly
               ,
               
               and
               have
               rebelled
               ,
               even
               by
               departing
               from
               my
               precepts
               .
               Your
               iniquities
               are
               increased
               over
               your
               heads
               ,
               
               and
               your
               trespasses
               are
               grown
               up
               to
               the
               Heavens
               .
               
               And
               the
               poyson
               of
               the
               Asps
               is
               under
               your
               Lips.
               Wash
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               clean
               ,
               put
               away
               the
               evil
               of
               your
               doings
               from
               before
               mine
               Eyes
               ;
               
               
               cease
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               learn
               to
               do
               well
               :
               Come
               now
               ,
               let
               us
               reason
               together
               ,
               though
               your
               sins
               be
               as
               Scarlet
               ,
               
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               white
               as
               Snow
               ;
               
               though
               they
               be
               red
               as
               Crimson
               ,
               
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               Wool.
               
               Confess
               and
               forsake
               your
               sins
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               mercy
               .
               For
               I
               am
               faithful
               and
               just
               to
               forgive
               you
               your
               sins
               .
               
               And
               my
               blood
               shall
               cleanse
               you
               from
               all
               sins
               .
               
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               ye
               that
               labour
               and
               are
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               .
               
               And
               you
               that
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               by
               no
               means
               cast
               out
               .
               But
               if
               ye
               will
               still
               do
               wickedly
               ,
               
               ye
               shall
               be
               consumed
               .
               And
               I
               will
               rain
               snares
               ;
               
               an
               horrible
               tempest
               .
               And
               I
               will
               break
               the
               hairy
               Scalp
               of
               you
               that
               go
               on
               in
               iniquity
               .
               
               
               Now
               consider
               this
               ,
               ye
               that
               forget
               God
               ,
               lest
               I
               tear
               you
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               none
               to
               deliver
               you
               .
               
               See
               ,
               I
               have
               set
               before
               you
               life
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               evil
               ;
               therefore
               choose
               life
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               live
               .
            
             
               
               He
               that
               hath
               received
               my
               Testimony
               ,
               hath
               set
               to
               his
               Seal
               ,
               
               that
               God
               is
               true
               ;
               The
               Father
               loveth
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               all
               things
               into
               his
               hand
               .
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               on
               the
               Son
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               ;
               
               and
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
               the
               Son
               ,
               shall
               not
               see
               life
               ;
               but
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               abideth
               on
               him
               .
               
               I
               am
               made
               unto
               you
               of
               God
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               :
               
               And
               to
               be
               sin
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               knew
               no
               sin
               ;
               that
               you
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               in
               me
               .
               
               I
               am
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               to
               every
               one
               of
               you
               that
               believeth
               .
               And
               was
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               blessing
               of
               Abraham
               might
               come
               to
               you
               ,
               
               
               and
               that
               ye
               might
               receive
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               through
               faith
               in
               me
               ;
               which
               grace
               comes
               by
               hearing
               ,
               
               and
               hearing
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               
               and
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               Be
               not
               moved
               away
               from
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               
               which
               ye
               have
               heard
               ;
               for
               I
               in
               you
               am
               the
               hope
               of
               Glory
               .
               But
               put
               on
               this
               hope
               for
               an
               Helmet
               ;
               
               and
               let
               it
               be
               as
               an
               Anchor
               of
               your
               Souls
               both
               sure
               and
               stedfast
               ;
               rejoycing
               therein
               ▪
               firmly
               to
               the
               end
               .
               
               And
               let
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               hath
               this
               hope
               in
               him
               ,
               purifie
               himself
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               am
               pure
               .
            
             
               
               Above
               all
               things
               have
               servent
               charity
               ,
               for
               charity
               will
               cover
               the
               multitude
               of
               sins
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               
               let
               all
               your
               things
               be
               done
               with
               charity
               ,
               
               without
               which
               ,
               though
               you
               speak
               with
               the
               tongues
               of
               Men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               you
               are
               become
               as
               sounding
               brass
               ,
               
               or
               a
               tinkling
               Cimbal
               .
               And
               though
               you
               have
               the
               gift
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               and
               understand
               all
               misteries
               ,
               and
               all
               knowledge
               ;
               And
               though
               you
               have
               all
               faith
               ,
               
               so
               that
               you
               could
               remove
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               charity
               ,
               you
               are
               nothing
               .
               And
               though
               you
               bestow
               all
               your
               goods
               to
               feed
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               though
               you
               give
               your
               Bodies
               to
               be
               burned
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               charity
               ,
               it
               profiteth
               nothing
               .
               Charity
               suffereth
               long
               ,
               
               and
               is
               kinde
               ,
               charity
               envieth
               not
               ;
               Charity
               vaunteth
               not
               its
               self
               ;
               Is
               not
               puffed
               up
               ;
               doth
               not
               behave
               it self
               unseemly
               ,
               
               seeketh
               not
               her
               own
               ;
               Is
               not
               easily
               provoked
               ,
               thinketh
               no
               evil
               ;
               
               Rejoiceth
               not
               in
               iniquitie
               ,
               but
               rejoiceth
               in
               the
               truth
               .
               
               Beareth
               all
               things
               ,
               believeth
               all
               things
               ,
               hopeth
               all
               things
               ,
               endureth
               all
               things
               ;
               Charitie
               never
               faileth
               .
               
               Wherefore
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               
               put
               on
               charitie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               bond
               of
               perfectness
               .
               
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Commandement
               .
               The
               royal
               Law.
               
               And
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law.
               If
               ye
               therefore
               fulfill
               this
               royal
               Law
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               ;
               
               ye
               do
               well
               :
               Yea
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               love
               your
               enemies
               ,
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               you
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               despitefully
               use
               you
               ,
               and
               persecute
               you
               ;
               That
               you
               may
               be
               the
               Children
               of
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               
               for
               he
               maketh
               his
               Sun
               to
               rise
               on
               the
               evil
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               Rain
               on
               the
               just
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               unjust
               .
            
             
               
               
               And
               put
               on
               the
               whole
               Armour
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               able
               to
               stand
               against
               the
               wiles
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
               
               Be
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               .
               
               And
               fear
               not
               them
               which
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               able
               to
               kill
               the
               soul
               ;
               but
               rather
               fear
               him
               which
               is
               able
               to
               destroy
               both
               bodie
               ,
               and
               soul
               ,
               in
               Hell.
               Whosoever
               doth
               not
               bear
               my
               Cross
               ,
               
               and
               come
               after
               me
               ,
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
               
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               whosoever
               of
               you
               shall
               leave
               House
               ,
               or
               Brethren
               ,
               or
               Sisters
               ,
               or
               Father
               ,
               or
               Mother
               ,
               or
               Wife
               ,
               
               or
               Children
               ,
               or
               Lands
               ,
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               shall
               receive
               an
               hundred
               fold
               ,
               now
               in
               this
               time
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               Mother
               ,
               
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               Lands
               ,
               with
               persecutions
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             
               
               
               Every
               Man
               that
               striveth
               for
               the
               masterie
               is
               temperate
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               
               now
               they
               do
               it
               to
               obtain
               a
               corruptible
               Crown
               ,
               but
               you
               an
               incorruptible
               .
               
               Therefore
               so
               run
               ,
               not
               as
               uncertainly
               ;
               so
               fight
               ,
               not
               as
               those
               that
               beat
               the
               Aire
               :
               but
               keep
               under
               your
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               into
               subjection
               .
               
               And
               add
               to
               your
               knowledge
               temperance
               .
               For
               the
               fruits
               of
               my
               Spirit
               is
               love
               ,
               joy
               ,
               
               peace
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               gentleness
               ,
               goodness
               ,
               
               faith
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               temperance
               ,
               against
               such
               there
               is
               no
               Law.
               
            
             
               
               Add
               to
               your
               temperance
               ,
               patience
               ;
               And
               in
               your
               patience
               possess
               your
               Souls
               ;
               
               
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               with
               patience
               .
               And
               let
               patience
               have
               her
               perfect
               work
               ,
               
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               perfect
               and
               intire
               ,
               
               wanting
               nothing
               .
               Being
               followers
               of
               those
               ,
               
               who
               through
               faith
               and
               patience
               inherit
               the
               promises
               .
               
               Ye
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               patience
               of
               Job
               .
               
               Also
               take
               for
               an
               example
               your
               Brethren
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               
               of
               suffering
               affliction
               and
               of
               patience
               .
               And
               run
               with
               patience
               the
               race
               which
               is
               set
               before
               you
               .
            
             
               
               
               Be
               ye
               wise
               as
               Serpents
               ,
               and
               innocent
               as
               Doves
               .
               
               And
               filled
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               my
               will
               ,
               in
               all
               wisdome
               and
               spiritual
               understanding
               .
               
               That
               ye
               may
               walk
               worthy
               of
               me
               unto
               all
               pleasing
               ,
               being
               fruitful
               in
               every
               good
               work
               ,
               and
               increasing
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God.
               See
               that
               ye
               walk
               circumspectlie
               ,
               
               not
               as
               fools
               ,
               but
               as
               wise
               ,
               
               redeeming
               the
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               days
               are
               evil
               ,
               
               understanding
               what
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               .
               
               Being
               wise
               unto
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               simple
               concerning
               evil
               .
               
               For
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               World
               is
               foolishness
               with
               God
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               earthlie
               ,
               
               sensual
               ,
               and
               devillish
               .
               But
               the
               wisdome
               that
               is
               from
               above
               ,
               
               is
               first
               pure
               ,
               then
               peaceable
               ,
               gentle
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               be
               intreated
               ,
               full
               of
               mercy
               and
               good
               fruits
               ,
               without
               partiality
               ,
               
               and
               without
               hypocrisie
               .
               Wherefore
               if
               any
               of
               you
               lack
               wisdome
               ,
               
               let
               him
               ask
               of
               God
               which
               giveth
               to
               all
               Men
               liberally
               ,
               and
               upbraideth
               not
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               ;
               but
               let
               him
               ask
               in
               faith
               ,
               
               nothing
               wavering
               .
            
             
               Put
               on
               humbleness
               of
               mind
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               forbearing
               one
               another
               ,
               
               
               and
               forgiving
               one
               another
               ;
               
               if
               any
               Man
               hath
               a
               quarrel
               against
               any
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               have
               forgiven
               you
               ,
               so
               do
               ye
               ▪
               For
               before
               honour
               is
               humility
               .
               
               And
               he
               that
               humbleth
               himself
               shall
               be
               exalted
               .
               What
               doth
               the
               Lord
               require
               of
               you
               ,
               
               but
               to
               do
               justly
               ,
               and
               love
               mercy
               ,
               
               and
               to
               walk
               humbly
               with
               your
               God.
               
               For
               God
               resisteth
               the
               proud
               ,
               but
               giveth
               grace
               to
               the
               humble
               .
               Yea
               ,
               I
               will
               hear
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               humble
               .
               
               And
               although
               I
               inhabit
               Eternity
               ,
               
               I
               will
               dwell
               with
               him
               that
               is
               of
               a
               contrite
               and
               humble
               spirit
               .
               
               Wherefore
               learn
               of
               me
               ,
               
               for
               I
               am
               meek
               and
               lowly
               in
               heart
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               finde
               rest
               unto
               your
               Souls
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               are
               you
               that
               are
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ,
               for
               yours
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               
               
               That
               mourn
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               be
               comforted
               .
               
               That
               are
               meek
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Earth
               .
               
               
               That
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               righteousness
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               be
               filled
               .
               Blessed
               are
               you
               that
               are
               merciful
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               obtain
               mercy
               .
               
               That
               are
               pure
               in
               heart
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               see
               God.
               
               That
               are
               peace-makers
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Children
               of
               God.
               
               Blessed
               are
               you
               that
               are
               persecuted
               for
               righteousness
               sake
               ;
               
               for
               yours
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Blessed
               are
               you
               when
               Men
               shall
               revile
               you
               ,
               
               and
               shall
               say
               all
               manner
               of
               evil
               against
               you
               falsly
               for
               my
               sake
               .
               Rejoice
               and
               be
               exceeding
               glad
               ,
               
               for
               great
               is
               your
               reward
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               for
               so
               persecuted
               they
               the
               Prophets
               which
               were
               before
               you
               .
            
             
               
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               Bed
               undefiled
               ;
               
               but
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               God
               will
               judge
               :
               Wherefore
               flee
               Fornication
               ,
               every
               sin
               that
               a
               Man
               doth
               ,
               
               is
               without
               the
               body
               ;
               But
               he
               that
               committeth
               Fornication
               ,
               finneth
               against
               his
               own
               body
               ;
               Know
               you
               not
               that
               your
               bodies
               are
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
               
               which
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               of
               God
               ,
               an●
               you
               are
               not
               your
               own
               ?
               For
               you
               are
               boug●●
               with
               a
               price
               ;
               
               Therefore
               glorifie
               God
               in
               yo●●
               bodies
               and
               spirits
               ,
               which
               are
               Gods.
               Also
               ,
               〈◊〉
               you
               not
               my
               Members
               ?
               
               Will
               you
               then
               take
               〈◊〉
               Members
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               the
               Members
               of
               〈◊〉
               Harlot
               ?
               
               God
               forbid
               .
               What
               ?
               know
               you
               〈◊〉
               that
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               to
               an
               Harlot
               is
               〈◊〉
               body
               ?
               
               For
               two
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               shall
               be
               one
               Flesh
               ▪
               But
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               unto
               me
               ,
               is
               one
               spirit
               ▪
               This
               is
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               
               even
               your
               sanctifica●tion
               ;
               that
               you
               should
               abstain
               from
               fornication
               ▪
               And
               that
               every
               one
               of
               you
               should
               know
               〈◊〉
               to
               possess
               his
               Vessel
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               
               an●
               honour
               ;
               
               not
               in
               the
               lust
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
               as
               the
               Gentiles
               which
               know
               not
               God.
               Ye
               〈◊〉
               heard
               that
               it
               was
               said
               by
               them
               of
               old
               〈◊〉
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               Adultery
               :
               
               
               But
               I
               say
               〈◊〉
               to
               you
               ,
               whosoever
               looketh
               on
               a
               Woman
               to
               〈◊〉
               after
               her
               ,
               hath
               committed
               Adultery
               with
               〈◊〉
               already
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               
               And
               whosoever
               toucheth
               another
               Man's
               Wife
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               innocent
               ▪
               Whoredome
               ,
               
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               new
               Wine
               tak●
               away
               the
               heart
               ,
               
               and
               by
               means
               of
               a
               〈◊〉
               Woman
               ▪
               a
               Man
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               bre●●
               and
               the
               Adulteress
               will
               hunt
               for
               the
               prec●●●
               life
               .
               
               An
               Whore
               is
               a
               deep
               ditch
               ,
               and
               a
               stra●●●
               Woman
               is
               a
               narrow
               Pit.
               Her
               House
               inclin●●
               unto
               death
               ,
               
               and
               her
               path
               unto
               the
               dead
               .
               L●●
               not
               your
               heart
               incline
               to
               her
               ways
               ,
               
               go
               not
               stray
               in
               her
               paths
               ,
               for
               she
               hath
               cast
               down
               〈◊〉
               wounded
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               many
               strong
               Men
               have
               be●●
               slain
               by
               her
               ,
               
               her
               House
               is
               the
               way
               to
               Hell
               ,
               g●●ing
               down
               to
               the
               Chambers
               of
               death
               .
               〈◊〉
               that
               go
               unto
               her
               return
               again
               ,
               
               neither
               tak●
               they
               hold
               of
               the
               path
               of
               life
               .
               Know
               this
               there●fore
               ,
               
               that
               no
               Whoremonger
               ,
               nor
               unclean
               Person
               ,
               nor
               covetous
               Man
               ,
               who
               is
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               hath
               any
               Inheritance
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               
               Blessed
               are
               ye
               that
               keep
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               tha●
               do
               righteousness
               at
               all
               times
               .
               
               Offer
               to
               God
               th●
               sacrifices
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               
               and
               put
               your
               trus●
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               For
               the
               righteous
               Lord
               loveth
               righteousness
               ,
               his
               countenance
               doth
               behold
               the
               
               upright
               .
               
               The
               work
               of
               righteousness
               shall
               be
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               thereof
               quietness
               and
               assurance
               for
               ever
               .
               He
               that
               followeth
               after
               righteousness
               and
               mercy
               ,
               
               findeth
               life
               ,
               righteousness
               ,
               
               and
               honour
               .
               Therefore
               yield
               your selves
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               alive
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               your
               members
               as
               Instruments
               of
               righteousness
               unto
               God.
               
               For
               he
               that
               doth
               righteousness
               ,
               
               is
               righteous
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               am
               righteous
               ;
               but
               whosoever
               doth
               not
               righteousness
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ;
               And
               shall
               utterly
               perish
               in
               their
               own
               corruptions
               ,
               
               and
               receive
               the
               reward
               of
               unrighteousness
               ,
               
               and
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               
               But
               the
               righteous
               shall
               shine
               forth
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               my
               Father
               ;
               And
               they
               that
               turn
               many
               to
               righteousness
               ,
               as
               the
               Stars
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Be
               ye
               perfect
               ,
               even
               as
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               
               is
               perfect
               .
               For
               he
               that
               walketh
               uprightly
               ,
               
               walketh
               surely
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
               For
               the
               righteous
               Lord
               loveth
               righteousness
               ,
               his
               countenance
               doth
               behold
               the
               upright
               .
               
               Fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               and
               serve
               him
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               .
               
               For
               the
               integrity
               of
               the
               upright
               shall
               guid
               them
               .
               
               Light
               is
               sown
               for
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               gladness
               for
               the
               upright
               in
               heart
               .
               But
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               hypocrite
               shall
               perish
               .
               
               Remove
               from
               you
               the
               way
               of
               lying
               ;
               
               and
               let
               every
               one
               speak
               truth
               to
               his
               Neighbour
               .
               
               For
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               truth
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Give
               thanks
               for
               all
               things
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               name
               ;
               
               For
               he
               that
               offereth
               praise
               glorifieth
               me
               .
               
               By
               me
               therefore
               offer
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               praise
               continually
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               your
               lips
               .
               
               For
               every
               Creature
               of
               God
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               nothing
               is
               to
               be
               refused
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               received
               with
               thanksgiving
               .
               
               Praise
               ye
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               good
               ;
               to
               sing
               praises
               to
               your
               God
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               praise
               is
               comely
               .
            
             
               
               
               These
               things
               have
               I
               spoken
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               my
               joy
               might
               remain
               in
               you
               ,
               
               and
               that
               your
               joy
               might
               be
               full
               .
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               shall
               weep
               and
               lament
               ,
               
               but
               the
               World
               shall
               rejoyce
               ,
               
               but
               your
               sorrow
               shall
               be
               turned
               
               into
               Joy
               ,
               and
               your
               Joy
               no
               Man
               taketh
               from
               you
               .
               
               For
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               not
               mea●
               and
               drink
               ,
               but
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               and
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               
               Yea
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               my
               Spirit
               is
               love
               ,
               joy
               ,
               and
               peace
               ;
               long-suffering
               ,
               gentleness
               ,
               
               goodness
               ;
               faith
               ,
               meekness
               ,
               temperance
               ,
               against
               such
               there
               is
               no
               Law.
               The
               joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               your
               strength
               .
               
               Therefore
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               ye
               righteous
               ,
               
               for
               praise
               is
               comely
               for
               the
               upright
               ;
               
               Rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               always
               ,
               again
               I
               say
               rejoyce
               .
            
             
               
               Delight
               your selves
               also
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               Commandements
               be
               your
               delights
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               give
               you
               the
               desires
               of
               your
               heart
               .
               
               Now
               the
               God
               of
               hope
               fill
               you
               with
               all
               joy
               and
               peace
               in
               believing
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Sanctifie
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               himself
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               be
               your
               fear
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               be
               your
               dream
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               unto
               you
               for
               a
               Sanctuary
               .
               
               Be
               ye
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
               
               For
               it
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               
               a
               Fountain
               of
               life
               ,
               
               to
               depart
               from
               the
               snares
               of
               death
               ▪
               Yea
               ,
               by
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               riches
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               
               and
               life
               .
               Work
               out
               therefore
               your
               own
               salvation
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ,
               perfecting
               holiness
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God.
               
               Ye
               have
               not
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               again
               to
               fear
               .
               
               
               Therefore
               fear
               not
               their
               fear
               ,
               
               for
               perfect
               love
               casteth
               out
               such
               fear
               ;
               But
               ye
               have
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               whereby
               ye
               cry
               Abba
               Father
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               good
               to
               be
               zealously
               affected
               always
               in
               a
               good
               thing
               ;
               
               
               for
               I
               gave
               my self
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               redeem
               you
               from
               all
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               purifie
               unto
               my self
               a
               peculiar
               People
               zealous
               of
               good
               works
               .
               
               Let
               therefore
               after
               my
               example
               and
               
               David's
               ,
               
               the
               zeal
               of
               my
               House
               eat
               you
               up
               ,
               
               and
               consume
               you
               .
               And
               be
               like
               Phineas
               ,
               
               who
               was
               zealous
               for
               his
               God.
               Be
               angry
               for
               sin
               (
               as
               
               Jacob's
               anger
               was
               kindled
               against
               Rachel
               )
               but
               sin
               not
               .
               
               Let
               not
               the
               Sun
               go
               down
               upon
               your
               wrath
               ;
               For
               whoso
               is
               angry
               with
               his
               Brother
               without
               a
               cause
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               in
               danger
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             
             
               
               
               Ye
               that
               love
               the
               Lord
               hate
               evil
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               hate
               those
               that
               hate
               me
               with
               a
               perfect
               hatred
               .
               All
               that
               hate
               me
               love
               death
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               not
               fulfill
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               
               For
               the
               Flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               against
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               and
               these
               are
               contrary
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               so
               that
               ye
               cannot
               do
               the
               things
               that
               ye
               would
               .
               
               But
               if
               ye
               be
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               ye
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law.
               Now
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Flesh
               are
               manifest
               ,
               
               which
               are
               these
               ,
               Adultery
               ,
               Fornication
               ,
               
               Uncleanness
               ,
               Lasciviousness
               ,
               Idolatry
               ,
               
               Witchcraft
               ,
               hatred
               ,
               variance
               ,
               emulation
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               strife
               ,
               seditions
               ,
               heresies
               ,
               envyings
               ,
               murthers
               ,
               drunkenness
               ,
               revellings
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ;
               of
               the
               which
               ,
               I
               tell
               you
               before
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               also
               told
               in
               time
               past
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               do
               such
               things
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               
               Take
               heed
               Brethren
               ,
               lest
               there
               be
               in
               any
               of
               you
               an
               evil
               heart
               of
               unbelief
               in
               departing
               from
               the
               living
               God.
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               not
               shall
               be
               damned
               .
               Therefore
               ye
               ought
               to
               give
               the
               more
               earnest
               heed
               to
               the
               things
               that
               ye
               have
               heard
               ,
               
               lest
               at
               any
               time
               ye
               should
               let
               them
               slip
               ;
               For
               if
               the
               word
               spoken
               by
               Angels
               was
               stedfast
               ,
               
               and
               every
               transgression
               and
               disobedience
               received
               a
               just
               recompence
               of
               reward
               ▪
               How
               shall
               ye
               escape
               ,
               
               if
               you
               neglect
               so
               great
               Salvation
               ?
               which
               at
               the
               first
               began
               to
               be
               spoken
               by
               (
               Me
               )
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               was
               confirmed
               unto
               you
               ,
               
               by
               them
               that
               heard
               (
               Me
               )
               ;
               God
               also
               bearing
               them
               witness
               ,
               both
               with
               signes
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               with
               divers
               miracles
               ,
               and
               gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               own
               will.
               
            
             
               
               Take
               heed
               that
               your
               portion
               be
               not
               among
               the
               Unbelievers
               in
               the
               Lake
               ,
               
               that
               burneth
               with
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               .
               
               Nor
               say
               with
               the
               Fool
               in
               your
               heart
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               do
               good
               ,
               
               neither
               will
               he
               do
               evil
               .
            
             
             
               
               
               He
               that
               sacrificeth
               ,
               (
               or
               gives
               worship
               )
               unto
               any
               God
               ,
               save
               unto
               the
               Lord
               only
               ;
               he
               shall
               be
               utterly
               destroyed
               .
               
               You
               shall
               have
               no
               other
               Gods
               before
               me
               .
            
             
               
               
               Ye
               shall
               make
               you
               no
               Idols
               ,
               nor
               graven
               Images
               ,
               neither
               shall
               you
               set
               up
               any
               Image
               of
               them
               in
               your
               Land
               ,
               to
               bow
               down
               unto
               it
               ;
               For
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God.
               
            
             
               
               
               He
               that
               blasphemeth
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               surely
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               all
               the
               Congregation
               shall
               stone
               him
               .
            
             
               
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               prophane
               the
               Name
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
               
               It
               is
               a
               snare
               to
               the
               Man
               ,
               which
               devoureth
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               ;
               and
               after
               vowes
               to
               make
               inquiry
               .
            
             
               
               
               An
               Hypocrite
               shall
               not
               come
               before
               God
               ;
               His
               hope
               shall
               perish
               .
               The
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Hypocrites
               shall
               be
               desolate
               .
               
               For
               what
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               an
               Hypocrite
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               gained
               ,
               when
               God
               taketh
               away
               his
               Soul.
               
            
             
               
               
               If
               you
               turn
               away
               your
               Feet
               from
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               from
               doing
               your
               pleasure
               on
               my
               Holy
               Day
               ,
               and
               call
               the
               Sabbath
               a
               delight
               ,
               the
               holy
               of
               the
               Lord
               honourable
               ,
               and
               shall
               honour
               him
               ,
               not
               doing
               your
               own
               ways
               ,
               nor
               finding
               your
               own
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               speaking
               your
               own
               words
               ;
               Then
               shall
               you
               delight
               your selves
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               to
               ride
               upon
               the
               high
               places
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               feed
               you
               with
               the
               heritage
               of
               Jacob
               my
               Servant
               ,
               for
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
               
               Ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               reverence
               my
               Sanctuary
               ;
               I
               am
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               I
               conceive
               that
               in
               all
               things
               (
               some
               )
               are
               superstitious
               ;
               
               
               therefore
               ye
               are
               my
               friends
               ,
               if
               ye
               do
               what
               I
               command
               you
               .
               
               Ye
               shall
               not
               add
               unto
               the
               word
               that
               I
               command
               you
               ,
               neither
               shall
               ye
               diminish
               ought
               from
               it
               ;
               that
               ye
               may
               keep
               the
               Commandements
               of
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               
               which
               I
               command
               you
               .
               But
               shall
               with
               my
               Servant
               David
               hate
               every
               false
               way
               .
            
             
               
               
               I
               know
               there
               are
               many
               ,
               that
               are
               neither
               cold
               nor
               hot
               ,
               
               and
               I
               will
               spue
               them
               out
               of
               my
               mouth
               .
            
             
             
               
               
               He
               that
               covereth
               his
               sins
               ,
               shall
               not
               prosper
               ;
               but
               whoso
               confesseth
               ,
               and
               forsaketh
               them
               ,
               shall
               have
               mercy
               .
               
               Happy
               is
               the
               Man
               that
               feareth
               always
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               hardneth
               his
               heart
               shall
               fall
               into
               mischief
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Soul
               that
               doth
               ought
               presumptuously
               ,
               the
               same
               reproacheth
               the
               Lord
               ;
               
               and
               that
               soul
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               his
               People
               .
               As
               also
               the
               Man
               that
               will
               do
               presumptuously
               ,
               
               and
               will
               not
               hearken
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               that
               standeth
               to
               minister
               before
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ;
               or
               unto
               the
               Judge
               ;
               even
               that
               Man
               shall
               die
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               pray
               with
               my
               Servant
               David
               ,
               Lord
               keep
               back
               thy
               Servants
               from
               presumptuous
               sins
               ,
               
               let
               them
               not
               have
               dominion
               over
               us
               ,
               so
               shall
               you
               be
               innocent
               from
               the
               great
               Transgression
               .
            
             
               
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               guiltless
               that
               taketh
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               .
               Let
               your
               communication
               be
               Yea
               ,
               yea
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               nay
               ;
               
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               than
               these
               ,
               cometh
               of
               evil
               .
            
             
               
               
               He
               that
               being
               often
               reproved
               ,
               hardneth
               his
               Neck
               ,
               shall
               suddenly
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               remedy
               .
            
             
               
               Who
               is
               among
               you
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               obeyeth
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               Servant
               ,
               that
               walketh
               in
               darkness
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               light
               ?
               let
               him
               trust
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               stay
               upon
               his
               God.
               When
               ye
               are
               troubled
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               
               be
               not
               distressed
               ;
               when
               ye
               are
               perplexed
               ,
               
               be
               ye
               not
               in
               despair
               .
               Be
               not
               faithless
               ,
               but
               believing
               .
            
             
               
               
               Say
               not
               with
               despairing
               Cain
               ,
               my
               iniquitie
               is
               greater
               than
               that
               it
               may
               be
               forgiven
               ;
               Nor
               go
               not
               with
               him
               out
               of
               the
               preference
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
               
               Destroy
               not
               your
               Souls
               ,
               which
               I
               died
               for
               ;
               
               With
               hopeless
               Saul
               ,
               who
               took
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               it
               .
               Nor
               do
               as
               Judas
               ,
               who
               went
               and
               hanged
               himself
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Whosoever
               doth
               not
               righteousness
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ;
               neither
               is
               he
               ,
               that
               loves
               not
               his
               brother
               ;
               He
               that
               loves
               not
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
               abideth
               in
               death
               .
               
               Whosoever
               hates
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
               is
               a
               murtherer
               ;
               and
               ye
               know
               ,
               that
               no
               murtherer
               hath
               eternal
               life
               abiding
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               
               
               Be
               ye
               not
               like
               the
               violent
               Man
               ,
               who
               inticeth
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               leadeth
               him
               into
               the
               way
               that
               is
               not
               good
               ;
               
               who
               shutteth
               his
               eyes
               to
               devise
               froward
               things
               ,
               moving
               his
               lips
               ,
               he
               bringeth
               evil
               to
               pass
               .
               
               
               Nor
               like
               to
               
               Potiphar's
               wife
               ;
               nor
               to
               the
               strange
               Woman
               that
               flattereth
               with
               her
               lips
               ;
               
               nor
               to
               them
               who
               say
               ,
               Come
               with
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               lay
               wait
               for
               blood
               ;
               
               let
               us
               lurk
               privily
               for
               the
               innocent
               without
               cause
               ;
               
               cast
               in
               thy
               lot
               amongst
               us
               ,
               
               let
               us
               all
               have
               one
               Purse
               .
            
             
               
               
               Imitate
               not
               Jeroboam
               ,
               who
               did
               sin
               ,
               and
               who
               made
               Israel
               to
               sin
               .
            
             
               
               
               You
               shall
               not
               hate
               your
               Brethren
               in
               your
               heart
               ;
               you
               shall
               in
               any
               wife
               reprove
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               sin
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               
               
               He
               that
               speaketh
               flattery
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               even
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               Children
               shall
               fail
               .
               
               And
               a
               flattering
               mouth
               ,
               worketh
               ruine
               .
            
             
               
               
               Wo
               to
               the
               Sheppards
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               do
               feed
               themselves
               ;
               Should
               not
               the
               Sheppards
               feed
               the
               Flock
               ?
               
               Ye
               eat
               the
               fat
               ,
               and
               ye
               cloath
               you
               with
               the
               Wool
               ;
               ye
               kill
               them
               that
               are
               fed
               ,
               but
               ye
               feed
               not
               the
               Flock
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               wicked
               in
               his
               pride
               do
               persecute
               the
               poor
               :
               but
               they
               shall
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               devises
               that
               they
               have
               imagined
               .
               
               He
               that
               leadeth
               into
               Captivity
               ,
               shall
               go
               into
               Captivity
               ;
               He
               that
               killeth
               with
               the
               Sword
               ,
               must
               be
               killed
               with
               the
               Sword.
               
               For
               they
               have
               shed
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               give
               them
               blood
               to
               drink
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               worthy
               .
            
             
               
               At
               the
               hand
               of
               Man
               ,
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               every
               Man's
               Brother
               will
               I
               require
               the
               life
               of
               Man
               ;
               
               whoso
               sheddeth
               Man's
               blood
               ,
               by
               Man
               shall
               his
               blood
               be
               shed
               ;
               
               For
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               made
               I
               Man.
               
               And
               blood
               defileth
               the
               Land.
               And
               the
               Land
               cannot
               be
               cleansed
               of
               the
               blood
               that
               is
               shed
               therein
               ,
               
               but
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               him
               that
               shed
               it
               .
               
               Therefore
               whoso
               killeth
               any
               Person
               ,
               the
               Murderer
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               death
               .
               Ye
               shall
               take
               no
               satisfaction
               ,
               
               for
               the
               life
               of
               a
               Murderer
               
               which
               is
               guilty
               of
               death
               ;
               But
               he
               shall
               be
               surely
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               Man
               cause
               a
               blemish
               in
               his
               Neighbour
               ;
               As
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               
               
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               done
               unto
               him
               ;
               breach
               for
               breach
               ,
               eye
               for
               eye
               ,
               tooth
               for
               tooth
               :
               As
               he
               hath
               caused
               a
               blemish
               in
               a
               Man
               ,
               
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               done
               unto
               him
               again
               .
            
             
               
               
               Be
               ye
               not
               like
               unto
               unjust
               Zedekiah
               ,
               who
               put
               Jeremiah
               into
               Prison
               ,
               
               for
               speaking
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Not
               like
               cruel
               Herod
               ,
               who
               bound
               John
               in
               Prison
               ,
               
               and
               beheaded
               him
               for
               Herodias
               sake
               ,
               left
               you
               partake
               of
               their
               punishments
               .
               
            
             
               
               If
               a
               Brother
               or
               Sister
               be
               naked
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               daily
               food
               ,
               
               and
               one
               of
               you
               say
               ,
               Depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               
               be
               you
               warmed
               and
               filled
               ;
               Notwithstanding
               you
               give
               them
               not
               those
               things
               that
               are
               needful
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               
               What
               doth
               it
               profit
               ?
               When
               I
               sit
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               my
               Glory
               ,
               I
               shall
               say
               unto
               such
               on
               my
               left
               hand
               ,
               Depart
               from
               me
               ye
               cursed
               into
               everlasting
               Fire
               ,
               
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               .
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               
               inasmuch
               as
               ye
               did
               it
               not
               to
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               these
               (
               my
               poor
               Saints
               )
               ye
               did
               it
               not
               to
               me
               .
            
             
               
               
               Woe
               to
               him
               that
               increaseth
               that
               which
               is
               not
               his
               :
               
               I
               will
               be
               a
               swift
               witness
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               against
               those
               that
               oppress
               the
               hireling
               in
               his
               wages
               ,
               the
               Widdow
               and
               the
               Fatherless
               ,
               and
               that
               turn
               aside
               the
               stranger
               from
               his
               right
               ;
               
               He
               that
               doth
               wrong
               ,
               
               shall
               receive
               from
               the
               wrong
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ;
               And
               with
               me
               there
               is
               no
               respect
               of
               Persons
               .
            
             
               
               
               Behold
               a
               flying
               Roll
               ,
               the
               length
               thereof
               is
               twenty
               Cubits
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               thereof
               ten
               Cubits
               .
               
               This
               is
               the
               curse
               that
               goeth
               forth
               over
               the
               face
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               :
               for
               every
               one
               that
               stealeth
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               according
               to
               it
               ;
               
               And
               it
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Thief
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               remain
               in
               the
               midest
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               shall
               consume
               it
               with
               the
               Timber
               thereof
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Stones
               thereof
               .
               Therefore
               let
               him
               that
               stole
               steal
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               rather
               let
               him
               labour
               ,
               working
               with
               his
               hands
               the
               thing
               
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               have
               to
               give
               to
               him
               that
               needeth
               .
               
               
               Let
               no
               Man
               go
               beyond
               and
               defraud
               his
               Brother
               in
               any
               matter
               ,
               because
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               avenger
               of
               all
               such
               .
            
             
               
               
               I
               speak
               to
               the
               shame
               of
               (
               many
               ;
               )
               is
               it
               so
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               wise
               Man
               amongst
               you
               ?
               No
               not
               one
               that
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               Judge
               between
               his
               Brethren
               ;
               
               But
               Brother
               goeth
               to
               Law
               with
               Brother
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               the
               Unbelievers
               ;
               Is
               any
               one
               will
               sue
               you
               at
               the
               Law
               ,
               
               and
               take
               away
               thy
               Coat
               ,
               let
               him
               have
               thy
               Cloak
               also
               .
            
             
               
               
               He
               that
               by
               Usury
               and
               unjust
               gain
               increaseth
               his
               substance
               ,
               he
               shall
               gather
               it
               for
               him
               that
               will
               pitty
               the
               poor
               .
               
               Woe
               unto
               such
               ,
               who
               like
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               Hypocrites
               ,
               make
               clean
               the
               out-side
               of
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Platter
               ;
               but
               within
               they
               are
               full
               of
               Extortion
               and
               excess
               ;
               
               Therefore
               exact
               no
               more
               than
               is
               appointed
               you
               .
            
             
               
               
               Woe
               unto
               them
               that
               joyn
               House
               to
               House
               ,
               and
               lay
               Field
               to
               Field
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               no
               place
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               placed
               alone
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               
               Of
               a
               truth
               ,
               many
               Houses
               shall
               be
               desolate
               ,
               even
               great
               and
               fair
               without
               Inhabitant
               ;
               
               Yea
               ,
               ten
               Acres
               of
               Vineyard
               shall
               yield
               one
               Bath
               ,
               and
               the
               Seed
               of
               an
               Omer
               shall
               yield
               one
               Epha
               .
            
             
               
               
               Do
               violence
               to
               no
               Man
               ,
               neither
               accuse
               any
               falsly
               ;
               
               for
               a
               false
               witness
               shall
               not
               be
               unpunished
               .
               A
               false
               witness
               shall
               perish
               .
               Behold
               ,
               if
               a
               witness
               be
               a
               false
               witness
               ,
               
               and
               hath
               testified
               falsly
               against
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
               then
               shall
               ye
               do
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               thought
               to
               have
               done
               unto
               his
               Brother
               .
            
             
               
               
               Bless
               ,
               and
               curse
               not
               .
               (
               Those
               )
               That
               delight
               in
               cursing
               ,
               
               so
               let
               it
               come
               unto
               them
               ;
               As
               they
               delight
               not
               in
               blessing
               ,
               so
               let
               it
               be
               far
               from
               them
               ;
               
               As
               they
               have
               cloathed
               themselves
               with
               cursing
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Garment
               ,
               so
               let
               it
               come
               into
               their
               bowels
               like
               Water
               ,
               and
               like
               Oyle
               into
               their
               bones
               .
            
             
               
               
               He
               that
               uttereth
               slander
               is
               a
               Fool
               ;
               I
               will
               tear
               those
               in
               pieces
               ,
               
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               none
               to
               
               deliver
               them
               ,
               
               that
               sit
               and
               speak
               against
               their
               Brother
               ,
               and
               slander
               their
               own
               Mothers
               Son
               :
               Yea
               ,
               
               
               I
               will
               shoot
               at
               them
               with
               an
               Arrow
               ,
               suddainly
               they
               shall
               be
               wounded
               ;
               they
               shall
               make
               their
               own
               Tongues
               to
               fall
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               
               who
               whet
               their
               Tongues
               like
               a
               Sword
               ,
               
               and
               bend
               their
               Bow
               to
               shoot
               their
               Arrowes
               :
               even
               bitter
               words
               ,
               
               that
               they
               may
               shoot
               in
               secret
               at
               the
               perfect
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               go
               up
               and
               down
               as
               a
               Tale-bearer
               among
               thy
               People
               .
               Neither
               shalt
               thou
               raise
               a
               false
               report
               ,
               
               nor
               put
               thy
               hand
               with
               the
               wicked
               to
               be
               an
               unrighteous
               witness
               .
            
             
               
               
               Woe
               unto
               them
               that
               rise
               up
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               follow
               strong
               Drink
               ,
               that
               continue
               until
               Night
               ,
               
               till
               Wine
               inflame
               them
               .
               Woe
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               mighty
               to
               drink
               Wine
               ,
               
               and
               Men
               of
               strength
               to
               mingle
               strong
               Drink
               .
               Woe
               unto
               him
               that
               giveth
               his
               Neighbour
               drink
               ,
               
               that
               puttest
               thy
               Bottle
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               makest
               him
               drunken
               also
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               look
               on
               their
               nakedness
               .
               Who
               hath
               woe
               ?
               
               Who
               hath
               sorrow
               ?
               Who
               hath
               contentions
               ?
               Who
               hath
               babling
               ?
               Who
               hath
               wounds
               without
               cause
               ?
               Who
               hath
               redness
               of
               Eyes
               ?
               They
               that
               tarry
               long
               at
               the
               Wine
               ,
               
               they
               that
               go
               to
               seek
               mixt
               Wine
               .
               
               
               The
               Drunkard
               and
               Glutton
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               ,
               and
               drowsiness
               shall
               cloth
               a
               Man
               with
               ragges
               .
               
               Add
               therefore
               to
               your
               knowledge
               ,
               temperance
               ;
               A
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               
               against
               such
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               :
               Be
               therefore
               sober
               and
               vigilant
               ,
               
               
               because
               your
               Adversary
               the
               Devil
               walketh
               about
               as
               a
               Roaring
               Lion
               ,
               
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
               .
               They
               that
               be
               drunken
               ,
               
               be
               drunken
               in
               the
               Night
               ;
               but
               you
               that
               are
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               
               be
               sober
               :
               Let
               your
               moderation
               be
               known
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               at
               hand
               .
               And
               use
               this
               World
               as
               not
               abusing
               of
               it
               ;
               
               for
               the
               fashion
               of
               this
               World
               passeth
               away
               .
            
             
               
               
               Hearken
               unto
               me
               ye
               that
               know
               righteousness
               ,
               the
               People
               in
               whose
               heart
               is
               my
               Law.
               Fear
               ye
               not
               the
               reproach
               of
               Men
               ,
               neither
               be
               ye
               afraid
               of
               their
               revilings
               .
               
               For
               the
               Moth
               shall
               eat
               them
               up
               like
               a
               Garment
               ,
               and
               the
               Worm
               
               shall
               eat
               them
               like
               Wool
               ;
               Sanctifie
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               himself
               ,
               
               and
               let
               him
               be
               your
               fear
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               be
               your
               dread
               ;
               
               neither
               fear
               you
               their
               fear
               ,
               
               nor
               be
               afraid
               .
               (
               For
               )
               the
               fearful
               and
               unbelieving
               shall
               have
               their
               portion
               in
               the
               Lake
               which
               burneth
               with
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               second
               Death
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               Fools
               despise
               wisdome
               and
               understanding
               ;
               
               
               How
               long
               ,
               ye
               simple
               ones
               ,
               will
               ye
               love
               simplicity
               ?
               And
               the
               Scorners
               delight
               in
               their
               scorning
               ?
               
               and
               Fools
               hate
               knowledge
               ?
               Cry
               after
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               lift
               up
               your
               voice
               for
               understanding
               ;
               
               Seek
               her
               as
               Silver
               ,
               and
               search
               for
               her
               as
               for
               hid
               treasures
               .
               
               Then
               shall
               ye
               understand
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               judgment
               ,
               and
               equity
               ;
               yea
               ,
               every
               good
               path
               .
            
             
               
               If
               a
               Soul
               sin
               ,
               and
               commit
               any
               of
               those
               things
               that
               are
               forbidden
               to
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Commandements
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               though
               he
               wist
               it
               not
               ;
               yet
               is
               he
               guilty
               ,
               and
               shall
               bear
               his
               iniquity
               .
               
               
               How
               much
               more
               shall
               they
               be
               guilty
               ,
               that
               are
               willingly
               ignorant
               ?
               In
               flaming
               Fire
               (
               therefore
               )
               will
               I
               take
               vengeance
               on
               them
               that
               know
               not
               God
               ,
               
               and
               that
               obey
               not
               my
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               
               
               Cursed
               be
               he
               that
               perverteth
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               stranger
               ,
               Fatherless
               and
               Widdow
               ;
               wherefore
               keep
               ye
               far
               from
               a
               false
               matter
               ;
               
               and
               the
               innocent
               and
               righteous
               slay
               not
               ;
               
               for
               I
               will
               not
               justifie
               the
               wicked
               .
               
               Ye
               shall
               do
               no
               unrighteousness
               in
               Judgment
               ,
               ye
               shall
               not
               respect
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               nor
               honour
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               mighty
               ;
               But
               in
               righteousness
               shall
               you
               Judge
               your
               Neighbour
               .
            
             
               
               Woe
               unto
               him
               that
               buildeth
               his
               House
               by
               unrighteousness
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Chambers
               by
               wrong
               ,
               that
               useth
               his
               Neighbours
               service
               without
               wages
               ,
               and
               giveth
               him
               not
               for
               his
               work
               .
            
             
               
               
               He
               that
               ruleth
               over
               Men
               must
               be
               just
               ;
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               revile
               the
               Judge
               ,
               
               nor
               curse
               the
               Ruler
               of
               People
               .
               Submit
               therefore
               your selves
               to
               every
               Ordinance
               of
               Man
               for
               the
               Lord's
               sake
               ;
               
               whether
               it
               be
               to
               the
               King
               as
               Supream
               ,
               
               or
               unto
               Governors
               ,
               
               as
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               sent
               by
               him
               ,
               
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               evil
               doers
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               praise
               of
               them
               that
               do
               well
               ;
               
               For
               so
               is
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               with
               well-doing
               ,
               you
               may
               put
               to
               silence
               the
               ignorance
               of
               foolish
               Men
               ;
               
               As
               free
               ,
               and
               not
               using
               your
               liberty
               for
               a
               cloak
               of
               maliciousness
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Servants
               of
               God.
               Honor
               all
               Men
               ,
               
               love
               the
               Brotherhood
               .
               Fear
               God
               ,
               honour
               the
               King.
               For
               whosoever
               resisteth
               the
               Power
               ,
               
               resisteth
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               resist
               ,
               shall
               receive
               to
               themselves
               Damnation
               .
               Render
               therefore
               to
               all
               ,
               their
               dues
               ;
               Tribute
               to
               whom
               Tribute
               is
               due
               ,
               
               Custome
               to
               whom
               Custome
               ;
               Fear
               to
               whom
               Fear
               ,
               Honour
               to
               whom
               Honour
               .
               Owe
               no
               Man
               any
               thing
               ,
               
               but
               to
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               loveth
               another
               hath
               fulfilled
               the
               Law.
               
               
               Remember
               them
               that
               have
               the
               Rule
               over
               you
               ,
               that
               have
               spoken
               to
               you
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               faith
               follow
               ,
               considering
               the
               end
               of
               their
               conversation
               .
               
               He
               that
               heareth
               them
               ,
               heareth
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               despiseth
               them
               ,
               despiseth
               me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               despiseth
               me
               ,
               despiseth
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               .
               Whatsoever
               City
               they
               enter
               ,
               and
               they
               receive
               them
               not
               ;
               
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               more
               tolerable
               in
               that
               day
               for
               Sodom
               ,
               
               than
               for
               that
               City
               .
            
             
               
               
               Hear
               the
               Instruction
               of
               your
               Father
               ,
               and
               forsake
               not
               the
               Law
               of
               your
               Mother
               ;
               
               For
               they
               shall
               be
               an
               Ornament
               of
               Grace
               unto
               your
               Heads
               ,
               and
               Chains
               about
               your
               Necks
               ;
               
               But
               the
               Eye
               that
               mocketh
               at
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               despiseth
               to
               obey
               his
               Mother
               ,
               the
               Ravens
               of
               the
               Valley
               shall
               pick
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Eagles
               shall
               eat
               it
               .
            
             
               
               
               Whosoever
               lyeth
               with
               a
               beast
               ,
               shall
               be
               surely
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               
               
               If
               a
               Man
               lie
               with
               Man-kinde
               ,
               as
               he
               lyeth
               with
               a
               Woman
               ,
               
               both
               of
               them
               have
               committed
               an
               abomination
               ;
               they
               shall
               surely
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               ;
               their
               blood
               shall
               be
               upon
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               Whore
               of
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
               nor
               a
               Sodomite
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Israel
               .
               
               God
               turned
               the
               Cities
               of
               Sodom
               and
               
               Gomorra
               into
               ashes
               ,
               condemning
               them
               with
               an
               over-throw
               ,
               making
               them
               an
               ensample
               unto
               those
               ,
               that
               after
               should
               live
               ungodly
               .
            
             
               
               
               None
               of
               you
               shall
               approach
               to
               any
               that
               is
               near
               of
               Kin
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               uncover
               their
               nakedness
               ;
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ;
               after
               the
               doings
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               doings
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               shall
               ye
               not
               do
               .
            
             
               
               
               Let
               every
               Man
               have
               his
               own
               Wife
               ,
               and
               every
               Woman
               have
               her
               own
               Husband
               .
               If
               a
               Woman
               ,
               
               whilest
               her
               Husband
               lives
               ,
               marries
               another
               Man
               ,
               she
               shall
               be
               called
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               she
               is
               an
               Adulteress
               )
               the
               like
               is
               true
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               if
               he
               marry
               another
               Woman
               ,
               whilest
               his
               Wife
               liveth
               ;
               
               For
               whosoever
               puts
               away
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               marries
               another
               ,
               
               commits
               Adultery
               :
               Whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               God
               will
               Judge
               .
               
            
             
               
               Thou
               shall
               not
               lie
               carnally
               with
               thy
               Neighbours
               Wife
               ,
               to
               defile
               thy self
               with
               her
               .
               The
               Adulterer
               and
               Adulteress
               shall
               surely
               be
               put
               to
               death
               .
               
               
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               neither
               Fornicators
               ,
               nor
               Idolaters
               ,
               
               nor
               Adulterers
               ,
               nor
               Effeminate
               ,
               nor
               abusers
               of
               themselves
               with
               Man-kind
               ,
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
               
               Mortifie
               your
               Members
               which
               are
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               uncleanness
               ,
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
               
               evil
               concupiscence
               ;
               For
               which
               things
               sake
               ,
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               cometh
               on
               the
               Children
               of
               disobedience
               :
               
               And
               commit
               not
               Fornication
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Israelites
               committed
               ,
               and
               fell
               in
               one
               Day
               three
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               .
               
               Without
               (
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               )
               are
               Whoremongers
               ,
               
               who
               shall
               have
               their
               part
               in
               the
               Lake
               which
               burneth
               with
               Fire
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               second
               Death
               .
            
             
               
               
               Out
               of
               the
               heart
               proceeds
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               which
               are
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
               Wherefore
               hate
               all
               vain
               thoughts
               ,
               Let
               them
               not
               lodg
               within
               you
               ,
               
               for
               the
               thought
               of
               foolishness
               is
               sin
               .
               I
               understand
               your
               thoughts
               afar
               off
               ;
               and
               am
               a
               discerner
               of
               the
               thoughts
               and
               intents
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               
               
               Let
               no
               corrupt
               communication
               proceed
               out
               of
               your
               mouths
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               good
               to
               
               the
               use
               of
               edifying
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               minister
               grace
               to
               the
               hearers
               .
               
               But
               fornication
               ,
               and
               all
               uncleanness
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               be
               once
               named
               amongst
               you
               ,
               as
               becometh
               Saints
               ;
               
               Neither
               filthiness
               ,
               nor
               foolish
               talking
               ,
               nor
               jesting
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               convenient
               :
               but
               rather
               giving
               of
               thanks
               .
               For
               because
               of
               these
               things
               cometh
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               Children
               of
               disobedience
               .
               
               
               Be
               not
               therefore
               partakers
               with
               them
               .
               
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               every
               idle
               word
               that
               Men
               shall
               speak
               ,
               they
               shall
               give
               account
               thereof
               at
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               ;
               For
               by
               thy
               words
               thou
               shalt
               be
               justified
               ,
               
               and
               by
               thy
               words
               thou
               shalt
               be
               condemned
               .
            
             
               
               
               Whosoever
               looketh
               upon
               a
               Woman
               to
               lust
               after
               her
               ,
               hath
               committed
               Adultery
               with
               her
               already
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               
               Wherefore
               with
               holy
               Job
               ,
               make
               a
               Covenant
               with
               thine
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               thou
               think
               not
               upon
               a
               Maid
               ,
               (
               to
               lust
               after
               her
               ;
               
               )
               For
               when
               thy
               Eye
               is
               evil
               ,
               thy
               Body
               also
               is
               full
               of
               darkness
               .
               
               The
               Eyes
               of
               the
               wicked
               shall
               faile
               ;
               But
               chiefly
               them
               that
               walk
               after
               the
               Flesh
               in
               the
               lust
               of
               uncleanness
               ;
               
               Having
               Eyes
               full
               of
               Adultery
               ,
               
               and
               that
               cannot
               cease
               from
               sin
               ,
               
               and
               are
               reserved
               to
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               to
               be
               punished
               ,
               
               and
               to
               whom
               the
               mist
               of
               darkness
               is
               reserved
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               Night
               is
               far
               spent
               ,
               the
               Day
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               therefore
               cast
               ye
               off
               the
               works
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               the
               Armour
               of
               Light
               ,
               walking
               honestly
               ,
               
               as
               in
               the
               Day
               ;
               not
               in
               rioting
               and
               drunkenness
               ,
               not
               in
               Chambering
               and
               wantonness
               ;
               But
               put
               ye
               on
               me
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               make
               not
               provision
               for
               the
               flesh
               ,
               to
               fulfill
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               ;
               
               For
               if
               ye
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               ye
               shall
               die
               ;
               but
               if
               ye
               ,
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               do
               mortifie
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               ye
               shall
               live
               .
            
             
               
               
               Let
               not
               Sathan
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               lyar
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               lyes
               ,
               fill
               your
               hearts
               to
               sin
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
               
               who
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               truth
               ,
               
               that
               ye
               be
               not
               strucken
               with
               sudden
               Death
               ,
               as
               was
               Ananias
               and
               Saphira
               .
               Ye
               shall
               not
               lye
               one
               unto
               another
               ;
               but
               every
               one
               speak
               
               the
               truth
               with
               his
               Neighbour
               ;
               For
               ye
               are
               Members
               one
               of
               another
               .
               
               For
               I
               will
               destroy
               them
               that
               speak
               leasing
               ;
               
               and
               the
               mouth
               that
               speaketh
               lies
               shall
               be
               stopped
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               Earth
               mourneth
               and
               fadeth
               away
               ,
               the
               World
               languisheth
               and
               fadeth
               away
               ,
               the
               haughty
               People
               of
               the
               Earth
               do
               languish
               ,
               the
               Earth
               also
               is
               defiled
               under
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               ;
               because
               they
               have
               transgressed
               the
               Laws
               ,
               
               changed
               the
               Ordinance
               ,
               broken
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               .
               
               I
               am
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               sealed
               unto
               you
               in
               my
               Sacraments
               of
               Baptisme
               and
               my
               Supper
               .
               Tread
               not
               then
               under
               foot
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               nor
               count
               the
               blood
               of
               my
               Covenant
               wherewith
               ye
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               an
               unholy
               thing
               ;
               nor
               do
               despight
               unto
               my
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               .
               
               For
               vengeance
               is
               mine
               ,
               I
               will
               recompence
               ;
               yea
               ,
               I
               will
               judge
               my
               people
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               living
               God.
               
            
             
               
               
               When
               thou
               vowest
               a
               vow
               unto
               God
               ,
               defer
               not
               to
               pay
               it
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               in
               fools
               .
               Pay
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               vowed
               ;
               
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               surely
               require
               it
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               be
               sin
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               
               That
               which
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               thy
               Lips
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               keep
               and
               perform
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               Men
               ,
               lest
               thou
               be
               excluded
               my
               holy
               Hill
               ,
               
               and
               suffer
               alike
               Judgement
               with
               King
               Zedekiah
               ;
               for
               shall
               he
               escape
               that
               doth
               such
               things
               ?
               Or
               shal●
               he
               break
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               
               and
               be
               delivered
               .
               Surely
               where
               the
               King
               dwelleth
               that
               made
               him
               King
               ,
               
               whose
               Oath
               he
               despised
               ,
               and
               whos●
               Covenant
               he
               break
               ,
               even
               with
               him
               in
               the
               midest
               of
               Babilon
               shall
               he
               die
               .
            
             
               
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               desire
               thy
               Neighbours
               Wife
               ▪
               neither
               shalt
               thou
               covet
               thy
               Neighbours
               House
               ▪
               his
               Field
               ,
               
               or
               his
               Man
               servant
               ,
               or
               his
               Maid-servant
               ,
               his
               Oxe
               ,
               or
               his
               Ass
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               that
               i●
               thy
               Neighbours
               .
               
               Woe
               unto
               him
               that
               covered
               an
               evil
               covetousness
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               that
               he
               ma●
               set
               his
               Nest
               on
               high
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               delivere●
               from
               the
               power
               of
               evil
               .
               
               He
               that
               maketh
               ha●
               to
               be
               rich
               ,
               
               shall
               not
               be
               innocent
               .
               No
               covetou●
               
               Man
               ,
               
               (
               who
               is
               an
               Idolater
               )
               hath
               any
               inheritance
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               of
               God.
               Take
               heed
               ,
               and
               beware
               of
               Covetousness
               .
               For
               woe
               unto
               him
               that
               buildeth
               his
               House
               by
               unrighteousness
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Chambers
               by
               wrong
               .
               Beware
               of
               
               Ahab's
               sin
               ,
               and
               his
               punishment
               .
            
             
               
               
               No
               Man
               can
               serve
               two
               Masters
               ,
               for
               either
               he
               will
               hate
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               love
               the
               other
               ;
               or
               else
               he
               will
               hold
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               despise
               the
               other
               .
               Ye
               cannot
               serve
               God
               and
               Mammon
               .
               Therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               
               take
               no
               thought
               for
               your
               Life
               ,
               what
               ye
               shall
               eat
               ,
               or
               what
               ye
               shall
               drink
               ,
               nor
               yet
               for
               your
               body
               what
               ye
               shall
               put
               on
               ;
               Is
               not
               the
               life
               more
               than
               meat
               ?
               and
               the
               body
               than
               rayment
               ?
               
               For
               after
               all
               these
               things
               the
               Gentiles
               seek
               ;
               for
               your
               Heavenly
               Father
               knoweth
               ,
               that
               ye
               have
               need
               of
               all
               these
               things
               .
               Wherefore
               having
               food
               and
               rayment
               ,
               
               be
               therewith
               content
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               said
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               .
               
               They
               that
               will
               be
               rich
               ,
               fall
               into
               temptation
               ,
               and
               a
               snare
               ,
               and
               into
               many
               foolish
               and
               hurtful
               lusts
               ,
               which
               drown
               Men
               in
               destruction
               and
               perdition
               ;
               
               for
               the
               love
               of
               money
               is
               the
               root
               of
               all
               evil
               ;
               which
               while
               some
               coveted
               after
               ,
               they
               have
               erred
               from
               the
               faith
               ;
               and
               pierced
               themselves
               through
               with
               many
               sorrows
               .
               
               Wherefore
               love
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               if
               any
               Man
               love
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               
               
               There
               is
               that
               scattereth
               ,
               and
               yet
               increaseth
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               that
               with-holdeth
               more
               than
               is
               meet
               ,
               and
               yet
               tendeth
               to
               poverty
               .
               The
               liberal
               Soul
               shall
               be
               made
               fat
               ;
               
               and
               he
               that
               watereth
               shall
               be
               watered
               also
               himself
               .
               
               There
               is
               an
               evil
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               common
               among
               Men
               ;
               A
               Man
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               riches
               ,
               wealth
               and
               honour
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               wanted
               nothing
               for
               his
               Soul
               of
               all
               that
               he
               desireth
               ;
               
               yet
               God
               giveth
               him
               not
               power
               to
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               but
               a
               stranger
               eateth
               it
               ;
               this
               is
               vanity
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               an
               evil
               disease
               .
            
             
               
               
               Let
               every
               Man
               abide
               in
               the
               same
               Calling
               in
               which
               he
               was
               called
               .
               
               Let
               none
               stand
               idle
               all
               
               the
               Day
               ;
               
               
               For
               an
               idle
               Soul
               shall
               suffer
               hunger
               ;
               And
               by
               much
               sloathfulness
               the
               building
               decayeth
               ,
               
               and
               through
               idleness
               of
               the
               hands
               the
               House
               droppeth
               through
               .
               
               Behold
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               iniquity
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               abundance
               of
               idleness
               .
               Avoid
               ye
               therefore
               their
               sin
               ,
               
               lest
               ye
               be
               consumed
               ,
               
               as
               was
               that
               City
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Lord
               rained
               Brimstone
               and
               Fire
               from
               the
               Lord
               out
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
               
               Seest
               thou
               a
               Man
               diligent
               in
               his
               business
               ,
               he
               shall
               stand
               before
               Kings
               ;
               he
               shall
               not
               stand
               before
               mean
               Men
               :
               
               But
               drowsiness
               shall
               cloath
               a
               Man
               with
               rags
               .
               
               Wherefore
               be
               not
               sloathful
               in
               business
               ,
               as
               private
               Persons
               .
            
             
               
               
               Let
               him
               that
               Ruleth
               do
               it
               with
               diligence
               ;
               lest
               when
               I
               come
               and
               reckon
               with
               you
               ,
               
               the
               sloathful
               and
               unprofitable
               Servant
               be
               cast
               into
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               where
               shall
               be
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Be
               ye
               angry
               ,
               but
               sin
               not
               ;
               let
               not
               the
               Sun
               go
               down
               upon
               your
               wrath
               .
               Like
               Simeon
               and
               Levy
               ,
               
               Instruments
               of
               Cruelty
               are
               in
               their
               habitations
               ;
               
               for
               in
               their
               anger
               they
               slew
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               self-will
               they
               digged
               down
               a
               wall
               .
               Cursed
               be
               their
               anger
               ,
               
               for
               it
               was
               fierce
               ;
               and
               their
               wrath
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               cruel
               .
               I
               will
               divide
               them
               in
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               scatter
               them
               in
               Israel
               .
               Therefore
               be
               not
               hasty
               in
               Spirit
               to
               be
               angry
               ;
               
               for
               anger
               resteth
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               fools
               .
            
             
               
               
               Whosoever
               is
               angry
               with
               his
               Brother
               without
               a
               cause
               ,
               shall
               be
               in
               danger
               of
               the
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               
               
               One
               of
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Flesh
               is
               hatred
               ;
               therefore
               thou
               shalt
               not
               hate
               thy
               Brother
               in
               thy
               heart
               .
               
               
               They
               that
               hate
               the
               righteous
               shall
               be
               desolate
               .
               
               He
               that
               faith
               he
               is
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               hateth
               his
               Brother
               ,
               is
               in
               darkness
               even
               until
               now
               .
               
               Whosoever
               hateth
               his
               Brother
               is
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               and
               ye
               know
               ,
               that
               no
               Murderer
               hath
               Eternal
               Life
               abiding
               in
               him
               .
               
               
               Woe
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               good
               ,
               and
               love
               evil
               .
               All
               they
               that
               hate
               me
               ,
               
               love
               death
               .
            
             
               
               
               Use
               not
               your
               liberty
               for
               a
               Cloke
               of
               maliciousness
               :
               
               But
               let
               all
               bitterness
               ,
               and
               wrath
               ,
               and
               
               anger
               ,
               and
               clamour
               ,
               and
               evil-speaking
               ,
               be
               put
               away
               from
               you
               ;
               
               with
               all
               malice
               ;
               and
               be
               ye
               kinde
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               tender-hearted
               ,
               forgiving
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               God
               ,
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               hath
               forgiven
               you
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               beginning
               of
               strife
               ,
               is
               ,
               as
               when
               one
               letteth
               out
               Water
               ;
               therefore
               leave
               off
               contention
               before
               it
               be
               medled
               with
               .
               
               Walk
               honestly
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Day
               ,
               
               not
               in
               strife
               ,
               and
               envying
               .
               Let
               nothing
               be
               done
               through
               strife
               ;
               For
               where
               strife
               and
               envying
               is
               ,
               
               there
               is
               confusion
               ,
               and
               every
               evil
               work
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               Spirit
               that
               is
               in
               you
               lusteth
               to
               envy
               ,
               which
               slayeth
               the
               silly
               one
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               rottenness
               of
               the
               bones
               .
               
               Charity
               suffereth
               long
               ,
               envyeth
               not
               .
               
               Wherefore
               ,
               laying
               aside
               all
               malice
               ,
               and
               all
               guile
               ,
               
               and
               hypocrisies
               ,
               and
               envies
               ,
               and
               evil
               speaking
               ;
               
               
               as
               new
               born
               babes
               ,
               desire
               the
               sincere
               Milk
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               grow
               thereby
               .
            
             
               
               
               Dearly
               beloved
               ,
               avenge
               not
               your selves
               ,
               but
               rather
               give
               place
               unto
               wrath
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               Vengeance
               is
               mine
               ,
               I
               will
               repay
               it
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
               Therefore
               ,
               if
               thine
               Enemy
               hunger
               ,
               feed
               him
               ;
               if
               he
               thirst
               ,
               give
               him
               drink
               ;
               for
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               heap
               Coals
               of
               Fire
               on
               his
               head
               .
               
               Be
               not
               over-come
               of
               evil
               ,
               but
               overcome
               evil
               with
               good
               .
            
             
               
               
               Pride
               and
               arrogancy
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               froward
               mouth
               ,
               do
               I
               hate
               .
               Only
               by
               pride
               cometh
               contention
               ,
               
               and
               where
               it
               cometh
               ,
               there
               cometh
               shame
               .
               
               
               But
               with
               the
               lowly
               is
               wisdom
               .
               Wherefore
               let
               him
               that
               standeth
               ,
               
               take
               heed
               lest
               he
               fall
               .
               
               Be
               not
               high-minded
               ,
               but
               fear
               .
               For
               ,
               who
               maketh
               thee
               to
               differ
               from
               another
               ?
               And
               ,
               what
               hast
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               received
               ?
               Now
               ,
               if
               thou
               didst
               receive
               it
               ,
               why
               dost
               thou
               glory
               ,
               
               as
               though
               thou
               hadst
               not
               received
               it
               ?
            
             
               
               
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               wise
               Man
               glory
               in
               his
               wisdome
               ;
               neither
               let
               the
               mighty
               Man
               glory
               in
               his
               might
               ;
               let
               not
               the
               rich
               Man
               glory
               in
               his
               riches
               :
               
               But
               let
               him
               that
               glorieth
               ,
               glory
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               understandeth
               and
               knoweth
               
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               that
               exercise
               loving
               kindness
               ,
               Judgment
               and
               righteousness
               in
               the
               Earth
               .
               For
               in
               these
               things
               I
               delight
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
               Pride
               cast
               the
               Angels
               out
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Your
               first
               Parents
               out
               of
               Paradice
               ;
               and
               the
               wicked
               World
               into
               Hell.
               For
               the
               wicked
               ,
               through
               the
               pride
               of
               his
               countenance
               ,
               will
               not
               seek
               after
               God.
               
            
             
               
               Behold
               ,
               that
               which
               I
               have
               built
               ,
               I
               will
               break
               down
               ;
               
               and
               that
               which
               I
               have
               planted
               ,
               will
               I
               pluck
               up
               .
               
               And
               seekest
               thou
               great
               things
               for
               thy self
               ?
               
               seek
               them
               not
               .
               For
               ,
               behold
               I
               will
               bring
               evil
               upon
               all
               flesh
               .
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
               ,
               who
               receive
               honour
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               
               and
               seek
               not
               the
               honour
               which
               comes
               from
               God
               only
               .
               He
               that
               glorieth
               ,
               
               let
               him
               glory
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               not
               he
               that
               commendeth
               himself
               is
               approved
               ,
               but
               whom
               the
               Lord
               commendeth
               .
               
               Learn
               of
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               meek
               and
               lowly
               in
               heart
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               finde
               rest
               to
               your
               Souls
               .
               
               Whosoever
               shall
               humble
               himself
               ,
               as
               a
               little
               Child
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               greatest
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Whosoever
               exalts
               himself
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               abased
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               shall
               humble
               himself
               ,
               shall
               be
               exalted
               .
               (
               Be
               ye
               not
               ambitious
               like
               Absalon
               ,
               
               and
               Adonijah
               ,
               least
               ye
               partake
               of
               their
               Judgments
               and
               violent
               deaths
               .
               
               )
            
             
               
               
               Give
               thanks
               always
               for
               all
               things
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               Name
               ;
               For
               it
               is
               good
               to
               sing
               praise
               unto
               our
               God
               ;
               
               for
               it
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               praise
               is
               comely
               .
               
               Be
               ye
               not
               therefore
               guilty
               of
               the
               great
               sin
               of
               ingratitude
               ,
               with
               Hezekiah
               ,
               
               and
               the
               nine
               Lepers
               ,
               who
               rendered
               not
               again
               according
               to
               the
               benefits
               done
               unto
               them
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               In
               these
               last
               times
               ,
               Men
               shall
               be
               lovers
               of
               their
               own
               selves
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               boasters
               ,
               proud
               ,
               blaspheamers
               ,
               
               disobedient
               to
               Parents
               ,
               unthankful
               ,
               unholy
               ,
               without
               natural
               affection
               ,
               despisers
               of
               those
               that
               are
               good
               .
               
               Traytors
               ,
               from
               such
               turn
               away
               .
               
               Whoso
               rewardeth
               evil
               for
               good
               ,
               
               evil
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               his
               House
               ;
               Example
               in
               King
               Joash
               ,
               who
               remembred
               not
               the
               kindness
               which
               Jehojada
               ,
               
               the
               Father
               of
               
               Zacharias
               had
               done
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               slew
               his
               Son.
               
               Therefore
               his
               Servants
               conspired
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Jehojada
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               slew
               him
               on
               his
               Bed.
               
            
             
               
               Whoso
               loveth
               pleasure
               shall
               be
               a
               poor
               man
               ;
               he
               that
               loveth
               Wine
               and
               Oyl
               shall
               not
               be
               rich
               .
               
               Woe
               unto
               the
               Land
               whose
               Princes
               eat
               in
               the
               morning
               ;
               
               
               But
               blessed
               is
               the
               Land
               whose
               Princes
               eat
               in
               due
               season
               ;
               for
               strength
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               drunkenness
               ,
               
               Woe
               unto
               you
               that
               are
               full
               ;
               for
               ye
               shall
               hunger
               .
               Woe
               unto
               you
               that
               laugh
               now
               ;
               for
               ye
               shall
               mourn
               and
               weep
               ,
               
               For
               your
               miseries
               that
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               .
               Your
               riches
               are
               corrupted
               ,
               
               and
               your
               Garments
               are
               Moth-eaten
               ;
               your
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               is
               cankered
               ,
               
               and
               the
               rust
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               a
               witness
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               shall
               eat
               your
               flesh
               ,
               
               as
               it
               were
               Fire
               :
               ye
               have
               lived
               in
               pleasure
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               
               and
               been
               wanton
               ;
               ye
               have
               nourished
               your
               hearts
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Day
               of
               slaughter
               ,
               
               Behold
               the
               Judge
               standeth
               before
               the
               Door
               ;
               and
               my
               coming
               draweth
               nigh
               ,
               when
               all
               such
               shall
               receive
               the
               reward
               of
               unrighteousness
               ;
               
               As
               they
               that
               count
               it
               pleasu●e
               ,
               to
               riot
               in
               the
               Day
               time
               ,
               
               and
               living
               in
               pleasure
               ,
               are
               dead
               whilst
               they
               are
               alive
               .
               
               Spots
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               blemishes
               ,
               sporting
               themselves
               with
               their
               own
               deceivings
               ,
               while
               they
               feast
               with
               you
               ,
               feeding
               themselves
               without
               fear
               ;
               Clouds
               they
               are
               without
               Water
               ,
               
               Trees
               ,
               whose
               fruit
               withereth
               ;
               without
               fruit
               ,
               twice
               dead
               ,
               plucked
               up
               by
               thee
               roots
               .
               Raging
               Waves
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               foaming
               our
               their
               own
               shame
               ,
               wandring
               Stars
               ,
               to
               whom
               is
               reserved
               the
               blackness
               of
               darkness
               for
               ever
               .
               
               Beloved
               ,
               remember
               the
               words
               which
               were
               spoken
               before
               of
               my
               Apostle
               ,
               who
               told
               you
               there
               should
               be
               mockers
               in
               these
               last
               times
               ,
               
               who
               should
               walk
               after
               their
               own
               ungodly
               lusts
               :
               
               These
               be
               they
               who
               separate
               themselves
               ,
               
               sensual
               ,
               having
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Lovers
               of
               pleasures
               more
               than
               lovers
               of
               God.
               
               These
               are
               those
               scoffers
               in
               these
               last
               days
               ,
               walking
               after
               their
               own
               lust
               ;
               and
               saying
               ,
               Where
               is
               the
               promise
               of
               his
               coming
               ?
               
               For
               ,
               since
               the
               Fathers
               fell
               asleep
               ,
               all
               things
               continue
               as
               they
               were
               from
               the
               beginning
               
               of
               the
               Creation
               .
               
               Let
               us
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               for
               to
               morrow
               we
               shall
               die
               .
               
               For
               as
               in
               the
               Days
               that
               were
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               they
               were
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               marrying
               and
               giving
               in
               marriage
               ;
               and
               knew
               not
               until
               the
               Flood
               came
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               all
               away
               ;
               
               so
               shall
               also
               my
               coming
               be
               .
               
               Watch
               therefore
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               lest
               ye
               fall
               into
               temptation
               ;
               
               For
               you
               know
               not
               what
               hour
               your
               Lord
               doth
               come
               .
               
               Therefore
               be
               you
               ready
               ,
               
               for
               in
               such
               an
               hour
               as
               ye
               think
               not
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               cometh
               .
               
               But
               if
               with
               that
               evil
               Servant
               ,
               you
               shall
               say
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               my
               Lord
               deferreth
               his
               coming
               ,
               
               and
               shall
               smite
               your
               fellow-Servants
               ,
               and
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               the
               drunken
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               in
               an
               hour
               which
               you
               are
               not
               aware
               of
               ,
               
               and
               cut
               you
               asunder
               ,
               and
               appoint
               you
               your
               portion
               with
               the
               Hypocrites
               ;
               there
               shall
               be
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               .
               
               Solomon
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               David
               King
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               increased
               more
               than
               all
               that
               were
               before
               him
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
               who
               kept
               not
               from
               his
               Eyes
               whatsoever
               they
               desired
               ,
               and
               with-held
               not
               his
               Heart
               from
               any
               joy
               ;
               For
               his
               Heart
               rejoyced
               in
               all
               his
               Labours
               ,
               
               whose
               wisdome
               also
               remained
               with
               him
               ;
               when
               he
               looked
               on
               all
               the
               works
               that
               his
               Hands
               had
               wrought
               ,
               and
               the
               Labour
               he
               had
               laboured
               to
               do
               (
               as
               is
               before
               at
               large
               enumerated
               by
               him
               )
               makes
               this
               acknowledgment
               :
               
               Behold
               ,
               All
               is
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               Vanity
               of
               Vanities
               ,
               and
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               profit
               under
               the
               Sun.
               Therefore
               love
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               
               nor
               the
               things
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               
               For
               all
               that
               is
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Lust
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               Lust
               of
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               Pride
               of
               Life
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               i●
               of
               the
               World.
               And
               the
               World
               passeth
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Lusts
               therefore
               ;
               
               but
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               abideth
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               
               
               Be
               ye
               not
               weary
               of
               well-doing
               ;
               for
               in
               due
               season
               you
               shall
               reap
               ,
               if
               ye
               faint
               not
               .
               He
               that
               soweth
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               
               shall
               of
               the
               Flesh
               rea●
               Corruption
               .
               But
               he
               that
               soweth
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               shall
               of
               the
               Spirit
               reap
               life
               everlasting
               .
               Are
               there
               any
               so
               foolish
               ,
               
               as
               to
               begin
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
               and
               to
               think
               to
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ?
            
             
               
               If
               any
               Man
               have
               run
               well
               ;
               let
               none
               hinder
               you
               ,
               
               that
               you
               should
               nor
               obey
               the
               truth
               .
               Remember
               
               Lot's
               Wife
               .
               
               No
               Man
               having
               put
               his
               Hand
               to
               the
               Plough
               ,
               
               and
               looking
               back
               ,
               is
               fit
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ;
               
               If
               any
               Man
               draw
               back
               ,
               my
               Soul
               shall
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               him
               .
               But
               ye
               are
               not
               of
               them
               that
               draw
               back
               ,
               
               unto
               Perdition
               ;
               but
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               unto
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
               The
               back-slider
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               own
               ways
               ;
               but
               a
               good
               Man
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               from
               himself
               .
               
               Let
               back-sliding
               ▪
               Children
               return
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               heal
               their
               back-slidings
               ,
               
               and
               will
               love
               them
               freely
               .
            
             
               
               
               When
               the
               unclean
               Spirit
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               he
               walketh
               through
               dry
               places
               ,
               seeking
               rest
               ,
               
               and
               findeth
               none
               .
               Then
               he
               faith
               ,
               I
               will
               return
               unto
               my
               House
               ,
               from
               whence
               I
               came
               out
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               findeth
               it
               empty
               ,
               swept
               ,
               
               and
               garnished
               :
               Then
               goeth
               he
               ,
               and
               taketh
               with
               himself
               ,
               seven
               other
               Spirits
               ,
               more
               wicked
               than
               himself
               ,
               and
               they
               enter
               in
               ,
               and
               dwell
               there
               :
               And
               the
               last
               state
               of
               that
               Man
               ,
               is
               worse
               than
               the
               first
               .
               
               For
               if
               ,
               after
               Men
               have
               escaped
               the
               pollutions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               through
               the
               knowledge
               of
               (
               Me
               )
               the
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               they
               are
               again
               intangled
               therein
               ,
               and
               overcome
               ,
               the
               latter
               end
               is
               worse
               with
               them
               than
               the
               beginning
               :
               
               For
               it
               had
               been
               better
               for
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               known
               the
               way
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               then
               after
               they
               have
               known
               it
               ,
               to
               turn
               from
               the
               holy
               Commandements
               delivered
               unto
               them
               :
               
               But
               it
               is
               happened
               unto
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               true
               Proverb
               ;
               The
               Dog
               is
               turned
               to
               his
               own
               Vomit
               again
               ;
               And
               the
               Sow
               that
               was
               washed
               ,
               to
               her
               wallowing
               in
               the
               Mire
               .
               
               I
               am
               the
               Vine
               ,
               ye
               are
               the
               Brances
               ,
               he
               that
               abideth
               in
               Me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               him
               ,
               bringeth
               forth
               much
               fruit
               ;
               for
               without
               me
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
               
               If
               a
               Man
               abide
               not
               in
               me
               ,
               he
               is
               cast
               out
               ,
               as
               a
               Branch
               ,
               and
               is
               withered
               ,
               and
               Men
               gather
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               cast
               into
               the
               Fire
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               burned
               .
               As
               the
               Father
               
               hath
               loved
               me
               ,
               
               so
               have
               I
               loved
               you
               ;
               continue
               you
               in
               my
               love
               .
               
               If
               ye
               continue
               in
               my
               Word
               ,
               then
               are
               ye
               my
               Disciples
               indeed
               .
               And
               ye
               shall
               know
               the
               truth
               ,
               
               and
               the
               truth
               shall
               make
               you
               free
               .
               
               Whoso
               looketh
               into
               the
               perfect
               Law
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               continueth
               therein
               ,
               he
               being
               not
               a
               forgetful
               Hearer
               ,
               but
               a
               doer
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               this
               Man
               shall
               be
               blessed
               in
               his
               deed
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               the
               hope
               of
               Israel
               ;
               all
               that
               forsake
               Me
               ,
               shall
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               depart
               from
               Me
               ,
               shall
               be
               written
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               forsaken
               me
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Fountain
               of
               living
               Waters
               .
               
               But
               he
               that
               endureth
               unto
               the
               end
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               
               
               If
               any
               Man
               see
               his
               Brother
               sin
               a
               sin
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               unto
               Death
               ,
               he
               shall
               ask
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               him
               life
               ,
               for
               them
               that
               sin
               not
               unto
               Death
               .
               There
               is
               a
               sin
               unto
               Death
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               pray
               for
               it
               .
               
               For
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               once
               enlightned
               ,
               and
               have
               tasted
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Gift
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               have
               tasted
               the
               good
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ;
               
               If
               they
               shall
               fall
               away
               ,
               to
               renew
               them
               again
               unto
               Repentance
               ,
               seeing
               they
               crucifie
               unto
               themselves
               (
               Me
               )
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               afresh
               ,
               and
               put
               Me
               to
               an
               open
               shame
               .
               For
               the
               Earth
               which
               drinketh
               in
               the
               Rain
               ,
               
               which
               cometh
               often
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               forth
               Herbs
               meet
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               is
               dressed
               ,
               receiveth
               blessing
               from
               God
               ;
               But
               that
               which
               beareth
               Thorns
               and
               Briars
               ,
               
               is
               rejected
               ,
               and
               is
               nigh
               unto
               Cursing
               ,
               whose
               end
               is
               to
               be
               burned
               .
               
               If
               then
               ye
               sin
               wilfully
               ,
               after
               that
               ye
               have
               received
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               there
               remains
               no
               more
               Sacrifice
               for
               Sin
               ;
               but
               a
               certain
               fearful
               looking
               for
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               
               and
               Fiery
               indignation
               ,
               which
               shall
               devour
               the
               Adversaries
               .
               
               He
               that
               despised
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               died
               without
               mercy
               ,
               under
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               ;
               
               Of
               how
               much
               soarer
               punishment
               suppose
               ye
               ,
               shall
               be
               thought
               worthy
               ,
               who
               hath
               trodden
               under
               foot
               (
               Me
               )
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               counted
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               wherewith
               
               he
               was
               sanctified
               ,
               an
               unholy
               thing
               ,
               and
               hath
               done
               despight
               unto
               my
               spirit
               of
               grace
               ?
               
               Wherefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               all
               manner
               of
               sin
               and
               blasphemy
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               men
               ;
               But
               the
               blasphemy
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               shall
               not
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               Men.
               
               And
               whosoever
               speaketh
               a
               word
               against
               (
               Me
               )
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               him
               ;
               but
               whosoever
               sinneth
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               forgiven
               him
               ,
               neither
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               .
               
               But
               beloved
               ,
               I
               am
               perswaded
               better
               things
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               things
               that
               accompany
               Salvation
               ,
               though
               I
               thus
               speak
               .
               Pray
               therefore
               that
               you
               may
               be
               kept
               back
               from
               presumptuous
               sins
               ,
               
               and
               that
               they
               may
               not
               have
               dominion
               over
               you
               :
               So
               shall
               you
               be
               innocent
               from
               the
               great
               transgression
               .
            
             
               
               My
               Children
               ,
               forget
               not
               my
               Law
               ,
               but
               let
               your
               hearts
               keep
               my
               Commandements
               ;
               
               For
               length
               of
               Days
               ,
               
               and
               long
               life
               ,
               and
               peace
               shall
               they
               add
               unto
               you
               .
               
               Be
               not
               slothfull
               in
               business
               ,
               
               but
               fervent
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               serving
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
               As
               Enoch
               and
               Noah
               walked
               with
               God
               ;
               and
               Moses
               seeing
               him
               who
               is
               invisible
               ;
               
               So
               walk
               you
               as
               Children
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               same
               Rule
               ,
               since
               your
               fellowship
               is
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son.
               And
               you
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               nature
               ,
               and
               being
               joyned
               unto
               me
               ,
               are
               one
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               
               My
               Children
               ,
               attend
               to
               my
               words
               ,
               incline
               your
               Eares
               unto
               my
               sayings
               ;
               
               let
               them
               not
               depart
               from
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               keep
               them
               in
               the
               midest
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               
               These
               things
               write
               I
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               sin
               not
               ;
               
               and
               that
               your
               joy
               may
               be
               full
               :
               And
               if
               any
               of
               you
               sin
               ,
               
               I
               am
               your
               Advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Propitiation
               for
               your
               sins
               .
               Whosoever
               is
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               doth
               not
               commit
               sin
               ,
               
               for
               his
               Seed
               remaineth
               in
               him
               .
               Have
               respect
               therefore
               to
               all
               my
               Commandements
               ,
               
               And
               keep
               your selves
               from
               your
               Iniquity
               .
               
               Repent
               and
               turn
               from
               all
               your
               transgressions
               ,
               
               with
               a
               godly
               sorrow
               not
               to
               be
               repented
               of
               ;
               
               So
               iniquity
               shall
               not
               be
               your
               ruine
               .
               Yea
               ,
               let
               Rivers
               
               of
               Waters
               run
               down
               your
               Eyes
               ,
               because
               Men
               keep
               not
               my
               Law.
               
            
             
               
               
               Watch
               and
               pray
               always
               ,
               lest
               you
               run
               into
               temptation
               ;
               
               through
               (
               Me
               )
               that
               strengthens
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               do
               all
               things
               ;
               
               And
               be
               more
               than
               Conquerors
               ;
               and
               saved
               from
               your
               Enemies
               ,
               
               
               and
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               all
               that
               hate
               you
               .
            
             
               
               
               Have
               no
               fellowship
               with
               the
               unfruitful
               works
               of
               darkness
               ,
               
               nor
               go
               in
               the
               way
               of
               evil
               Men
               ;
               but
               rather
               reprove
               them
               .
               
               
               Set
               me
               always
               before
               you
               ;
               
               And
               whether
               you
               sleep
               or
               wake
               ,
               be
               together
               with
               me
               .
               
               Lay
               hold
               on
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               since
               the
               things
               that
               are
               seen
               ,
               
               are
               temporal
               ;
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               not
               seen
               ,
               
               are
               eternal
               .
               For
               you
               know
               ,
               
               that
               if
               your
               Earthly
               House
               of
               this
               Tabernacle
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               building
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               House
               not
               made
               with
               Hands
               ,
               Eternal
               in
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               
               
               Hate
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               vain
               thoughts
               lod
               within
               you
               .
               
               Keep
               your
               heart
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               for
               out
               of
               it
               are
               the
               issues
               of
               life
               ;
               
               Yea
               ,
               out
               of
               your
               hearts
               proceed
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               
               Murders
               ,
               Adulteries
               ,
               Fornications
               ,
               Thefts
               ,
               
               False-witness
               ,
               Blasphemies
               .
               Be
               not
               high-minded
               ,
               but
               fear
               .
               For
               God
               resisteth
               the
               proud
               ,
               
               but
               giveth
               grace
               to
               the
               humble
               .
               Be
               angry
               ,
               
               but
               sin
               not
               ;
               Let
               not
               the
               Sun
               go
               down
               up
               on
               your
               wrath
               .
               
               Let
               your
               Conversation
               be
               without
               Covetousness
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               with
               such
               things
               as
               ye
               have
               ;
               For
               I
               have
               said
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               ,
               
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               .
               A
               meek
               and
               quiet
               Spirit
               is
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               much
               Price
               .
            
             
               
               
               Exercise
               your selves
               to
               have
               always
               a
               conscience
               void
               of
               offence
               ,
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               towards
               Men.
               
               Speak
               not
               lies
               in
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               not
               have
               your
               understandings
               darkned
               ,
               
               nor
               your
               Consciences
               feared
               with
               an
               hot
               Iron
               .
               Happy
               are
               you
               ,
               
               if
               you
               condemn
               not
               your selves
               in
               those
               things
               which
               you
               allow
               ;
               since
               he
               that
               doubteth
               is
               condemned
               :
               
               For
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               not
               of
               faith
               ,
               is
               sin
               .
               Have
               your
               Hearts
               sprinkled
               from
               an
               evil
               Conscience
               ;
               
               And
               follow
               after
               
               the
               things
               which
               make
               for
               peace
               ,
               
               and
               things
               wherewith
               one
               may
               edifie
               one
               another
               .
               
               
               It
               is
               good
               neither
               to
               eat
               Flesh
               ,
               nor
               to
               drink
               Wine
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               whereby
               your
               Brother
               stumbleth
               ,
               
               or
               is
               offended
               ,
               or
               is
               made
               weak
               .
            
             
               
               
               Speak
               evil
               of
               no
               Man.
               Take
               heed
               to
               your
               ways
               ,
               
               that
               you
               offend
               not
               with
               your
               Tongues
               .
            
             
               
               Let
               not
               wasting
               and
               destruction
               be
               in
               your
               Paths
               ,
               
               
               nor
               wast
               your
               substance
               among
               Harlots
               .
               Wherefore
               do
               ye
               spend
               Money
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               Bread
               ?
               
               And
               set
               your
               Eyes
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ?
               
               If
               riches
               increase
               ,
               set
               not
               your
               Hearts
               on
               them
               ;
               For
               riches
               certainly
               make
               themselves
               Wings
               ,
               and
               flie
               away
               ,
               as
               an
               Eagle
               towards
               Heaven
               .
               
               Vanity
               of
               Vanities
               ,
               all
               is
               Vanity
               .
               
               Therefore
               honour
               the
               Lord
               with
               your
               substance
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               first-fruits
               of
               your
               increase
               .
               
               Cast
               your
               Bread
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ;
               for
               after
               many
               Days
               you
               shall
               finde
               it
               .
               
               Give
               a
               portion
               to
               seven
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               eight
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               pitty
               on
               the
               poor
               ,
               
               lendeth
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ;
               And
               that
               which
               ye
               have
               given
               ,
               will
               he
               repay
               you
               again
               .
               
               Make
               to
               your selves
               friends
               of
               the
               Mammon
               of
               unrighteousness
               ;
               that
               when
               ye
               faile
               ,
               they
               may
               receive
               you
               into
               everlasting
               habitations
               .
               
               Give
               Almes
               of
               those
               things
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               lend
               ,
               
               looking
               for
               nothing
               again
               .
               Say
               not
               to
               your
               Neighbour
               ,
               Go
               ,
               and
               come
               again
               to
               morrow
               I
               will
               give
               ,
               
               when
               you
               have
               it
               by
               you
               .
               Nor
               shut
               your
               hands
               from
               your
               poor
               Brethren
               ;
               
               Lest
               ,
               
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Depart
               from
               me
               ye
               cursed
               ,
               into
               everlasting
               Fire
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               ;
               For
               I
               was
               an
               hungry
               ,
               and
               ye
               gave
               me
               no
               Meat
               ;
               
               I
               was
               thirsty
               ,
               and
               ye
               gave
               me
               no
               Drink
               .
               I
               was
               a
               stranger
               ,
               and
               ye
               took
               me
               not
               in
               ;
               
               Sick
               ,
               and
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               ye
               Visited
               me
               not
               .
               
               For
               inasmuch
               as
               ye
               did
               it
               not
               to
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               these
               my
               poor
               Members
               ,
               ye
               did
               it
               not
               to
               me
               .
            
             
               
               
               See
               then
               that
               ye
               walk
               circumspectly
               ,
               not
               as
               Fools
               ,
               but
               as
               Wise
               ,
               Redeeming
               the
               time
               :
               Eat
               not
               the
               Bread
               of
               Idleness
               ,
               
               for
               the
               idle
               Soul
               shall
               suffer
               hunger
               :
               
               And
               through
               idleness
               of
               the
               hands
               ,
               
               the
               House
               droppeth
               through
               .
            
             
             
               
               
               Shun
               prophane
               and
               vain
               babling
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               increase
               to
               more
               ungodliness
               ;
               
               And
               let
               no
               corrupt
               communication
               come
               out
               of
               your
               Mouths
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               to
               the
               use
               of
               edifying
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               minister
               Grace
               to
               the
               hearers
               .
               
               For
               by
               your
               words
               you
               shall
               be
               justified
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               words
               you
               shall
               be
               condemned
               ;
               
               And
               of
               every
               idle
               word
               that
               you
               shall
               speak
               ,
               you
               shall
               give
               an
               account
               thereof
               at
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               
               
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               But
               let
               your
               Communication
               be
               yea
               ,
               yea
               ;
               nay
               ,
               nay
               ;
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               than
               these
               ,
               
               cometh
               of
               evil
               .
               Let
               your
               light
               so
               shine
               before
               Men
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               your
               good
               works
               ,
               
               and
               glorifie
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
               
               Love
               not
               sleep
               ,
               lest
               you
               come
               to
               poverty
               .
            
             
               
               
               You
               shall
               not
               hate
               your
               Brother
               in
               your
               heart
               ;
               you
               shall
               in
               any
               wise
               rebuke
               your
               Neighbour
               ,
               
               and
               not
               suffer
               sin
               upon
               him
               .
               Let
               the
               righteous
               reprove
               you
               ;
               for
               it
               shall
               be
               an
               excellent
               Oyl
               that
               shall
               not
               break
               your
               heads
               .
            
             
               
               As
               you
               have
               opportunity
               ,
               do
               good
               to
               all
               Men
               ;
               
               especially
               to
               them
               who
               are
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               
               
               Take
               heed
               to
               your selves
               ,
               lest
               at
               any
               time
               your
               hearts
               be
               over-charged
               with
               surfeiting
               ,
               and
               drunkenness
               .
               
               Whether
               therefore
               ye
               eat
               or
               drink
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               you
               do
               ,
               do
               all
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
               Give
               thanks
               alwayes
               for
               all
               things
               ;
               
               for
               every
               Creature
               of
               God
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               nothing
               to
               be
               refused
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               received
               with
               thanksgiving
               .
            
             
               
               
               Let
               every
               one
               of
               you
               abide
               with
               God
               in
               the
               same
               Calling
               wherein
               he
               was
               called
               ;
               Being
               not
               slothfull
               in
               business
               ,
               
               serving
               the
               Lord.
               For
               he
               that
               is
               slothfull
               in
               his
               work
               ,
               
               is
               Brother
               to
               him
               that
               is
               a
               great
               waster
               .
               Go
               not
               beyond
               ,
               and
               defraud
               your
               Brother
               in
               any
               matter
               ;
               
               for
               I
               am
               the
               avenger
               of
               all
               such
               ;
               
               neither
               lie
               one
               unto
               another
               .
            
             
               
               
               Children
               ,
               obey
               your
               Parents
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               right
               .
               
               Honour
               your
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               
               which
               is
               the
               first
               Commandement
               with
               promise
               .
               
               
               That
               it
               may
               be
               well
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               live
               long
               on
               the
               Earth
               .
               Parents
               provoke
               not
               your
               Children
               to
               wrath
               ,
               
               but
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               the
               nurture
               and
               admonition
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Husbands
               drink
               Waters
               out
               of
               your
               own
               Cistern
               ;
               
               
               Rejoyce
               with
               the
               Wise
               of
               your
               Youth
               .
               Embrace
               not
               the
               bosome
               of
               a
               stranger
               .
               Love
               your
               Wives
               ;
               as
               I
               also
               loved
               my
               Church
               ,
               and
               gave
               my self
               for
               it
               .
               
               So
               ought
               you
               to
               love
               your
               Wives
               ,
               even
               as
               your
               own
               Bodies
               .
               He
               that
               loveth
               his
               Wife
               ,
               
               loveth
               himself
               ,
               for
               they
               two
               are
               one
               Flesh.
               Dwelling
               with
               them
               according
               to
               knowledge
               ,
               
               and
               honouring
               them
               as
               the
               weaker
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               as
               being
               Heirs
               together
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
               
               
               Wives
               ,
               let
               your
               adorning
               be
               not
               that
               which
               is
               outward
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               the
               hidden
               Man
               of
               the
               heart
               .
               
               See
               that
               you
               reverence
               your
               Husbands
               ,
               submitting
               your selves
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               and
               as
               to
               your
               head
               ;
               For
               as
               my
               Church
               is
               subject
               unto
               Me
               ,
               as
               its
               Head
               ;
               so
               be
               you
               to
               your
               own
               Husbands
               ,
               in
               every
               thing
               .
               Love
               your
               Husbands
               ,
               
               love
               your
               Children
               ;
               be
               discreet
               ,
               chast
               ,
               and
               keepers
               at
               home
               ,
               And
               of
               a
               quiet
               and
               meek
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               
               
               Servants
               ,
               be
               obedient
               to
               them
               that
               are
               your
               Masters
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ,
               in
               singleness
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               as
               unto
               Me
               ;
               
               not
               answering
               again
               ,
               nor
               purloyning
               ,
               but
               shewing
               all
               good
               fidelity
               .
               Not
               with
               Eye-service
               ,
               as
               Men-pleasers
               ;
               but
               as
               my
               Servants
               ,
               doing
               the
               will
               of
               God
               from
               the
               heart
               ;
               with
               good-will
               ,
               
               doing
               service
               as
               to
               Me
               ,
               not
               to
               Men.
               Knowing
               that
               whatsoever
               any
               good
               thing
               any
               of
               you
               doth
               ,
               
               the
               same
               shall
               ye
               receive
               of
               Me
               ,
               whether
               ye
               be
               bond
               or
               free
               .
            
             
               
               
               Masters
               ,
               do
               the
               same
               things
               unto
               your
               Servants
               ,
               forbearing
               threatning
               ,
               knowing
               that
               your
               Master
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               respect
               of
               Persons
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               
               Walk
               in
               wisdome
               towards
               them
               that
               are
               without
               ;
               And
               let
               your
               speech
               be
               always
               with
               
               grace
               seasoned
               with
               Salt
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               how
               to
               answer
               every
               Man
               ;
               
               That
               if
               any
               Man
               obey
               not
               the
               Word
               ,
               they
               may
               without
               the
               Word
               be
               won
               by
               your
               Conversation
               ;
               And
               that
               they
               of
               the
               contrary
               part
               may
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               
               as
               having
               no
               evil
               thing
               to
               say
               of
               you
               .
               
               Behave
               your selves
               wisely
               in
               a
               perfect
               way
               .
               Keep
               your
               Mouths
               as
               with
               a
               Bridle
               ,
               
               while
               the
               wicked
               are
               before
               you
               .
               
               Cast
               not
               your
               Pearl
               before
               Swine
               ;
               nor
               give
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               unto
               Dogs
               ,
               lest
               they
               trample
               them
               under
               their
               Feet
               ,
               and
               turn
               again
               ,
               and
               rent
               you
               .
               Follow
               not
               a
               Multitude
               to
               do
               evil
               ;
               If
               Sinners
               entice
               you
               ,
               
               consent
               you
               not
               ;
               walk
               you
               not
               in
               the
               way
               with
               them
               ;
               
               Refrain
               your
               Feet
               from
               their
               Path.
               
               Judge
               not
               one
               another
               ,
               nor
               put
               a
               stumbling
               block
               ,
               or
               an
               occasion
               to
               fall
               in
               your
               Brothers
               way
               .
               
               It
               is
               impossible
               ,
               but
               that
               offences
               will
               come
               ,
               but
               woe
               unto
               them
               through
               whom
               they
               come
               .
            
             
               
               
               Be
               ye
               all
               of
               one
               minde
               ,
               having
               compassion
               one
               of
               another
               ;
               love
               as
               Brethren
               ,
               be
               pittiful
               ,
               be
               courteous
               ;
               
               not
               rendering
               evil
               for
               evil
               ,
               nor
               rayling
               for
               rayling
               ;
               but
               contrariwise
               blessing
               .
            
             
               
               
               Remember
               my
               works
               and
               wonders
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               forget
               not
               all
               my
               benefits
               ;
               
               Meditate
               also
               ,
               and
               talk
               of
               my
               doings
               ,
               
               who
               hath
               forgiven
               your
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               healed
               all
               your
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               redeemed
               your
               lives
               from
               destruction
               ;
               who
               crowneth
               you
               with
               loving
               kindness
               ,
               
               and
               tender
               mercies
               ;
               
               who
               satisfieth
               your
               Mouths
               with
               good
               things
               ,
               so
               that
               your
               Youth
               is
               renewed
               like
               the
               Eagles
               :
               
               who
               hath
               heard
               your
               supplications
               ,
               
               and
               received
               your
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               
               
               Stand
               continually
               on
               your
               Watch-Tower
               ,
               and
               hearken
               what
               I
               the
               Lord
               (
               that
               heareth
               Prayer
               )
               will
               say
               unto
               you
               .
               
               You
               shall
               call
               upon
               Me
               ,
               
               and
               I
               will
               answer
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               before
               you
               call
               ,
               I
               will
               answer
               .
               
            
             
               
               My
               Children
               ,
               despise
               not
               my
               chastning
               ,
               nor
               faint
               when
               you
               are
               rebuked
               of
               Me
               ;
               
               For
               whom
               I
               love
               ,
               
               I
               chasten
               ,
               and
               scourge
               every
               Son
               whom
               I
               receive
               .
               If
               you
               endure
               chastning
               ,
               I
               deal
               with
               you
               as
               with
               Sons
               ;
               
               For
               ,
               what
               Son
               is
               he
               whom
               the
               Father
               chastneth
               not
               ?
               
               But
               if
               ye
               be
               with
               .
               
               out
               Chastisement
               ,
               whereof
               all
               are
               partakers
               ,
               then
               are
               ye
               Bastards
               ,
               
               and
               not
               Sons
               .
               Your
               Fathers
               chasten
               you
               after
               their
               own
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               I
               for
               your
               profit
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               partakers
               of
               my
               Holiness
               .
               
               No
               chastning
               for
               the
               present
               seems
               to
               be
               joyous
               ,
               but
               grievous
               ;
               Nevertheless
               ,
               afterwards
               it
               yieldeth
               the
               peaceable
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               exercifed
               thereby
               .
               
               All
               that
               will
               live
               godly
               in
               me
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               persecution
               .
               
               But
               as
               my
               sufferings
               abound
               in
               you
               ,
               so
               your
               Consolations
               abound
               by
               Me.
               
               For
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               of
               God
               ,
               resteth
               upon
               you
               .
               
               And
               your
               light
               affliction
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               worketh
               for
               you
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               and
               Eternal
               weight
               of
               Glory
               .
               
               For
               ,
               if
               you
               suffer
               with
               me
               ,
               you
               shall
               also
               Raign
               with
               Me.
               Lift
               up
               therefore
               the
               Hands
               that
               hang
               down
               ,
               
               and
               feeble
               Knees
               ,
               and
               make
               streight
               Paths
               for
               your
               Feet
               .
               
               Ye
               have
               not
               resisted
               unto
               blood
               ,
               striving
               against
               Sin.
               Wherefore
               consider
               me
               the
               Captain
               of
               your
               Salvation
               ,
               
               that
               was
               made
               perfect
               by
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               that
               endured
               such
               contradiction
               of
               sinners
               against
               my self
               ,
               
               lest
               you
               be
               weary
               and
               faint
               in
               your
               minds
               ;
               
               For
               the
               Disciple
               is
               not
               above
               his
               Master
               ,
               nor
               the
               Servant
               above
               his
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
               Stand
               fast
               therefore
               in
               that
               liberty
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               have
               made
               you
               free
               ;
               
               
               only
               use
               not
               your
               liberty
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               offence
               of
               your
               weak
               Brother
               ;
               
               but
               by
               love
               serve
               one
               another
               :
               All
               things
               are
               lawful
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               all
               things
               are
               not
               convenient
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Continue
               not
               in
               sin
               ,
               that
               Grace
               may
               abound
               ;
               Nor
               do
               evil
               ,
               
               that
               good
               may
               come
               ,
               whose
               damnation
               is
               just
               ;
               neither
               turn
               my
               Grace
               into
               Lasciviousness
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Watch
               unto
               Prayer
               ;
               Deny
               your selves
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               your
               Cross
               ,
               and
               follow
               Me.
               He
               that
               endureth
               unto
               the
               end
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               
               
               Give
               diligence
               to
               make
               your
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               .
               Add
               to
               your
               Faith
               ,
               Vertue
               ;
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               
               Knowledge
               ;
               to
               Knowledge
               ,
               Temperance
               ;
               
               to
               Temperance
               ,
               Patience
               ;
               and
               to
               Patience
               ,
               
               Godliness
               ;
               and
               to
               Godliness
               ,
               Brotherly
               
               kindness
               ;
               and
               to
               Brotherly
               kindness
               ,
               Charity
               .
               For
               if
               you
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               
               ye
               shall
               never
               fall
               ;
               For
               so
               an
               entrance
               shall
               be
               ministred
               unto
               you
               abundantly
               into
               my
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Beloved
               ,
               believe
               not
               every
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               try
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               God
               ;
               because
               many
               false
               Prophets
               are
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               World.
               
               And
               my
               Spirit
               speaketh
               expresly
               ,
               that
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               ,
               some
               shall
               depart
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               giving
               heed
               to
               seducing
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               .
               
               Speaking
               lies
               in
               hypocrisie
               ,
               having
               their
               Consciences
               seared
               with
               an
               hot
               Iron
               .
               
               Forbidding
               to
               marry
               ;
               and
               commanding
               to
               abstain
               from
               Meats
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               created
               to
               be
               received
               with
               thanksgiving
               of
               them
               which
               believe
               ,
               and
               know
               the
               truth
               .
               For
               every
               Creature
               of
               God
               is
               good
               ,
               
               and
               nothing
               to
               be
               refused
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               received
               with
               thanksgiving
               .
               
               Let
               no
               Man
               therefore
               deceive
               you
               by
               any
               means
               ,
               neither
               by
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               by
               Word
               ,
               
               nor
               by
               Letter
               ;
               For
               that
               wicked
               one
               is
               now
               revealed
               ,
               
               whom
               I
               the
               Lord
               have
               bgan
               to
               consume
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               my
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               will
               destroy
               with
               the
               brightness
               of
               my
               coming
               .
               Even
               him
               ,
               
               whose
               coming
               hath
               been
               after
               the
               working
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               with
               all
               Power
               ,
               and
               Signs
               ,
               and
               lying
               Wonders
               .
               
               And
               with
               all
               deceivableness
               of
               unrighteousness
               in
               them
               that
               perish
               ;
               because
               they
               received
               not
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               .
               
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               God
               hath
               sent
               them
               strong
               Delusions
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               believe
               a
               lie
               ;
               
               That
               they
               all
               might
               be
               Damned
               ,
               who
               believed
               not
               the
               truth
               ,
               but
               had
               pleasure
               in
               unrighteousness
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Anti-Christ
               ,
               
               whereof
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               come
               ,
               and
               even
               now
               already
               it
               is
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               
               That
               Son
               of
               Perdition
               ,
               who
               opposeth
               ,
               and
               exalteth
               himself
               ,
               above
               all
               that
               is
               called
               God
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               worshipped
               .
               
               So
               that
               he
               ,
               as
               God
               ,
               sitteth
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               the
               Christian
               Church
               )
               shewing
               himself
               that
               he
               is
               God.
               
            
             
               
               The
               Kings
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               exercise
               Lordship
               over
               them
               ;
               
               and
               they
               that
               exercise
               Authority
               
               upon
               them
               are
               called
               Benefactors
               ;
               
               But
               ye
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               ;
               But
               he
               that
               is
               greatest
               among
               you
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               as
               the
               Younger
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               Chief
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               doth
               serve
               .
               
               Be
               not
               ye
               therefore
               called
               ●abbi
               ,
               for
               one
               is
               your
               Master
               ,
               even
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               ye
               are
               Brethren
               :
               
               
               And
               call
               no
               man
               your
               Father
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               for
               one
               is
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               :
               
               Nor
               be
               ye
               called
               Masters
               ,
               nor
               be
               ye
               as
               Lords
               over
               Gods
               Heritage
               ;
               For
               one
               is
               your
               Master
               ,
               
               even
               Christ
               :
               But
               he
               that
               is
               greatest
               amongst
               you
               ,
               shall
               be
               your
               Servant
               ;
               And
               he
               that
               Exalteth
               himself
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               Abased
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               shall
               humble
               himself
               ,
               shall
               be
               Exalted
               .
            
             
               
               
               None
               is
               Good
               save
               one
               ,
               that
               is
               God
               :
               There
               is
               not
               a
               Just
               man
               upon
               Earth
               that
               doth
               Good
               ,
               and
               sinneth
               not
               .
               
               Therefore
               ,
               if
               ye
               say
               that
               ye
               have
               not
               sinned
               ,
               
               you
               make
               God
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               and
               his
               Word
               is
               not
               in
               you
               .
               
               Be
               not
               therefore
               many
               Masters
               ,
               knowing
               ye
               shall
               receive
               the
               greater
               Condemnation
               .
               
               For
               in
               many
               things
               ye
               offend
               all
               .
               
               The
               Contention
               was
               sharp
               betwixt
               Paul
               and
               Barnabas
               ,
               
               that
               they
               parted
               asunder
               ;
               And
               John
               fell
               down
               to
               Worship
               before
               the
               Feet
               of
               the
               Angel.
               
               
               Ye
               know
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               Porphesie
               in
               part
               ;
               Even
               F●●er
               who
               was
               first
               ,
               and
               whom
               I
               called
               Ceph●●
               ,
               
               by
               Interpretation
               ,
               a
               Stone
               ;
               and
               who
               seemed
               to
               be
               a
               Pillar
               ,
               
               walked
               not
               Uprightly
               according
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               
               And
               before
               the
               Cock
               mowed
               twice
               ,
               denied
               Me
               thrice
               :
               How
               much
               more
               Fallible
               is
               his
               pretended
               Successor
               ?
            
             
               
               
               Why
               also
               doth
               this
               Man
               of
               sin
               both
               speak
               and
               act
               Blasphemies
               ?
               Who
               can
               forgive
               sins
               but
               God
               only
               ?
               
               It
               is
               I
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               forgiving
               Iniquity
               ,
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               Sin
               ,
               that
               have
               Power
               on
               Earth
               to
               forgive
               sins
               ;
               
               And
               in
               Me
               ye
               have
               Redemption
               through
               my
               Blood
               ,
               even
               Forgiveness
               of
               sins
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Again
               ,
               ye
               have
               heard
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               said
               to
               them
               of
               Old
               time
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               Forswear
               thy self
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               performe
               unto
               the
               Lord
               thine
               Oathes
               ;
               
               And
               that
               if
               a
               man
               Vow
               a
               Vow
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               Swear
               an
               Oath
               ,
               to
               bind
               
               his
               Soul
               with
               a
               Bond
               ,
               He
               shall
               not
               break
               his
               Word
               ;
               he
               shall
               do
               according
               to
               all
               that
               proceedeth
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               :
               
               But
               in
               these
               last
               dayes
               ,
               the
               Beast
               that
               ascendeth
               out
               of
               the
               Bottomeless
               Pit
               ,
               
               is
               a
               Truce-breaker
               ;
               and
               with
               perfidious
               Zedikiah
               ,
               
               a
               Dispiser
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               a
               Breaker
               of
               Covenants
               ;
               
               Whosoever
               therefore
               shall
               break
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               these
               my
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               shall
               teach
               men
               so
               ,
               He
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
               
               Every
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               pure
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               perfect
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Man
               of
               God
               may
               be
               perfect
               ,
               throughly
               Furnished
               unto
               all
               good
               Works
               ,
               
               Add
               thou
               not
               unto
               his
               Words
               ,
               lest
               he
               reprove
               thee
               ,
               
               and
               thou
               be
               found
               a
               Lyar.
               For
               ,
               neither
               Peter
               ,
               nor
               Paul
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               Pope
               ,
               nor
               the
               False
               Prophet
               ,
               
               the
               Roman
               Church
               )
               that
               other
               Beast
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               hath
               Two
               Hornes
               like
               a
               Lambe
               ;
               
               but
               speaks
               like
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               (
               the
               Devil
               )
               hath
               any
               Dominion
               over
               your
               Faith
               ;
               
               But
               are
               Helpers
               of
               your
               Joy
               ;
               For
               by
               Faith
               you
               stand
               :
               For
               though
               they
               ,
               or
               an
               Angel
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               
               preach
               any
               other
               Gospel
               than
               that
               which
               my
               Apostles
               have
               preached
               unto
               you
               ,
               
               let
               him
               be
               accursed
               :
               Whatsoever
               things
               I
               command
               ,
               observe
               to
               do
               them
               ;
               you
               shall
               not
               add
               nor
               diminish
               from
               them
               :
               
               For
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               add
               unto
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               shall
               add
               unto
               him
               the
               Plagues
               that
               are
               written
               in
               this
               Book
               ;
               
               And
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               take
               away
               from
               the
               Words
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               this
               Prophesie
               ,
               God
               shall
               take
               away
               his
               part
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               .
               
               In
               Vain
               therefore
               do
               they
               worship
               Me
               ,
               who
               teach
               for
               Doctrines
               the
               Commandments
               of
               men
               ,
               
               drawing
               neer
               unto
               Me
               with
               their
               mouths
               ,
               and
               Honouring
               Me
               with
               their
               Lips
               ,
               
               but
               their
               Hearts
               is
               Farr
               from
               Me
               :
               Ful-well
               they
               reject
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               keep
               their
               own
               Traditions
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               therefore
               Judge
               you
               in
               meat
               or
               drink
               ,
               
               or
               in
               respect
               of
               an
               Holy-day
               ;
               
               for
               you
               are
               dead
               with
               Me
               from
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               the
               World
               :
               Neither
               be
               you
               subject
               to
               Ordinances
               ,
               
               such
               as
               these
               ;
               Touch
               not
               ,
               Taste
               not
               ,
               Handle
               not
               ;
               which
               things
               indeed
               
               have
               a
               shew
               of
               Wisdome
               in
               Will-worship
               ,
               and
               Humility
               ,
               and
               neglecting
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               not
               in
               any
               Honour
               to
               the
               satisfying
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               For
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               is
               not
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               ,
               
               but
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               
               And
               ye
               are
               built
               upon
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               I
               my self
               being
               the
               Cheif
               corner
               Stone
               .
            
             
               
               
               No
               man
               can
               come
               unto
               Me
               ,
               except
               the
               Father
               which
               hath
               sent
               Me
               draw
               him
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               raise
               him
               up
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ;
               
               All
               that
               the
               Father
               giveth
               Me
               ,
               shall
               come
               unto
               Me
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               cometh
               to
               Me
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               cast
               out
               ;
               My
               Father
               which
               gave
               them
               Me
               is
               greater
               than
               all
               ,
               
               and
               no
               man
               is
               able
               to
               pluck
               them
               out
               of
               my
               Fathers
               hand
               .
               
               VVoe
               then
               to
               the
               Idol
               Shepheards
               that
               leaveth
               the
               Flock
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               Instruments
               of
               a
               Foolish
               Shepheard
               ,
               
               in
               whom
               ,
               now
               is
               fulfilled
               what
               I
               foretold
               by
               my
               Prophet
               ;
               
               For
               I
               will
               raise
               up
               a
               Shepheard
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               visit
               those
               that
               be
               cut
               off
               ;
               neither
               shall
               seek
               the
               young
               One
               ,
               nor
               heal
               that
               which
               is
               broken
               ,
               nor
               Feed
               that
               that
               standeth
               still
               ;
               but
               he
               shall
               eat
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               Fat
               ,
               and
               tear
               their
               Claws
               in
               pieces
               :
               The
               Sword
               shall
               be
               upon
               his
               Arme
               ,
               
               and
               upon
               his
               right
               Eye
               ;
               his
               Arme
               shall
               be
               dried
               up
               ,
               and
               his
               right
               Eye
               shall
               be
               utterly
               darkened
               .
               
               VVherefore
               rejoyce
               ,
               because
               your
               Names
               are
               written
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               
               And
               fear
               not
               them
               which
               kill
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               able
               to
               kill
               the
               Soul
               ;
               But
               rather
               fear
               Mee
               ,
               who
               am
               able
               to
               destroy
               both
               Soul
               and
               Body
               in
               Hell
               :
               The
               Foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ;
               
               having
               this
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               (
               It
               is
               I
               only
               )
               that
               giveth
               to
               him
               that
               overcometh
               ,
               
               to
               eate
               of
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               ;
               and
               a
               white
               Stone
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Stone
               a
               new
               Name
               written
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               knoweth
               ,
               saving
               he
               that
               receiveth
               it
               .
               But
               (
               this
               )
               Diotrepsi●
               ,
               
               who
               loveth
               to
               have
               the
               Preheminence
               amongst
               them
               ,
               receiveth
               Me
               not
               ;
               neither
               doeth
               he
               receive
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               
               and
               forbideth
               them
               that
               would
               ,
               and
               casteth
               them
               (
               by
               his
               own
               power
               )
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               But
               he
               shall
               
               proceed
               no
               further
               ,
               
               for
               (
               his
               )
               folly
               shall
               be
               manifest
               to
               all
               Men.
               
            
             
               
               
               A
               Bishop
               then
               must
               be
               blameless
               ,
               not
               given
               to
               Wine
               ,
               no
               striker
               ,
               not
               greedy
               of
               filthy
               lucre
               ,
               but
               patient
               ,
               
               not
               a
               Brawler
               ,
               not
               covetous
               .
               Even
               when
               Peter
               drew
               his
               Sword
               ,
               
               (
               in
               a
               far
               better
               quarrel
               ,
               then
               his
               pretended
               Successor
               fights
               for
               )
               ;
               
               I
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               put
               up
               again
               thy
               Sword
               into
               his
               place
               ,
               for
               all
               they
               that
               (
               thus
               without
               Commission
               from
               Me
               )
               take
               the
               Sword
               ,
               shall
               perish
               with
               the
               Sword.
               
               He
               that
               leadeth
               into
               Captivity
               ,
               must
               go
               into
               Captivity
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               (
               thus
               )
               killeth
               with
               the
               Sword
               ,
               must
               be
               killed
               with
               the
               Sword.
               
               For
               I
               am
               righteous
               ,
               who
               have
               judged
               thus
               .
               That
               they
               that
               have
               shed
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               shall
               have
               given
               them
               blood
               to
               drink
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               worthy
               .
               
               This
               is
               that
               evil
               Servant
               ,
               which
               hath
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               my
               Lord
               delayeth
               his
               coming
               ;
               and
               doth
               begin
               to
               smite
               his
               fellow-servants
               ,
               
               and
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               the
               drunken
               ;
               I
               the
               Lord
               of
               this
               Servant
               ,
               
               will
               come
               in
               a
               Day
               ,
               when
               he
               looketh
               not
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               Hour
               that
               he
               is
               not
               aware
               of
               ;
               
               and
               will
               cut
               him
               asunder
               ,
               and
               appoint
               him
               his
               portion
               with
               Hypocrites
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               wailing
               and
               gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               .
            
             
               
               
               I
               am
               he
               that
               died
               unto
               sin
               once
               :
               And
               by
               my
               own
               blood
               entred
               in
               once
               into
               the
               holy
               place
               ,
               
               having
               obtained
               Eternal
               Redemption
               for
               you
               ;
               
               who
               need
               not
               Daily
               ,
               as
               those
               High
               Priests
               ,
               to
               offer
               up
               Sacrifice
               for
               my
               own
               sins
               ,
               and
               then
               for
               the
               Peoples
               :
               For
               this
               I
               did
               once
               ,
               when
               I
               offered
               up
               my self
               .
               
               Woe
               to
               the
               bloody
               City
               ,
               that
               is
               filthy
               and
               polluted
               ;
               Mistery
               Babylon
               the
               great
               ,
               
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               and
               abominations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               
               That
               saith
               to
               the
               wood
               of
               my
               (
               Cross
               )
               awake
               ;
               
               to
               the
               dumb
               Stone
               (
               and
               wafer
               Cake
               )
               it
               shall
               teach
               .
               Behold
               ,
               it
               is
               laid
               over
               with
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               
               and
               there
               is
               no
               breath
               at
               all
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               it
               .
               
               For
               although
               I
               took
               Bread
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               This
               is
               my
               Body
               ;
               and
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               This
               is
               my
               Blood
               ;
               Do
               this
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               :
               And
               my
               Flesh
               is
               Meat
               indeed
               ,
               
               and
               my
               Blood
               is
               Drink
               indeed
               ;
               
               I
               explained
               my self
               ,
               
               and
               added
               ,
               Doth
               this
               offend
               you
               ?
               What
               ,
               and
               if
               ye
               shall
               see
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ascended
               up
               ,
               
               where
               he
               was
               before
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               quickneth
               ,
               the
               flesh
               profiteth
               nothing
               ;
               the
               words
               that
               I
               speak
               unto
               you
               are
               spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               life
               .
               
               Every
               Priest
               therefore
               ,
               of
               that
               Apostate
               Church
               ,
               which
               daily
               minister
               ,
               and
               offer
               up
               often-times
               the
               same
               Sacrifices
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               take
               away
               sins
               :
               
               But
               after
               I
               had
               offered
               one
               Sacrifice
               for
               sins
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
               I
               sat
               down
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ;
               
               I
               am
               the
               Propitiation
               for
               your
               sins
               .
            
             
               
               
               I
               by
               my self
               have
               purged
               your
               sins
               ;
               and
               by
               one
               Offering
               ,
               have
               perfected
               for
               ever
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               sanctified
               .
               
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Covenant
               that
               I
               have
               made
               with
               you
               ;
               your
               sins
               and
               iniquities
               will
               I
               remember
               no
               more
               .
               Now
               ,
               where
               remission
               of
               these
               is
               ,
               
               there
               is
               no
               more
               offering
               for
               sin
               :
               Much-less
               is
               there
               need
               of
               a
               Purgatory-Fire
               ,
               to
               purge
               the
               Souls
               of
               any
               redeemed
               ones
               .
               Enoch
               was
               translated
               ,
               
               that
               he
               should
               not
               see
               Death
               ;
               
               Elijah
               went
               up
               by
               a
               Whirl-wind
               into
               Heaven
               ;
               Lazarus
               the
               Beggar
               died
               ,
               and
               was
               carried
               by
               the
               Angels
               into
               
               Abraham's
               bosome
               ;
               The
               Thief
               dying
               ,
               
               was
               that
               Day
               with
               Me
               in
               Paradice
               .
               
               And
               blessed
               are
               they
               that
               dye
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               rest
               from
               their
               Labours
               ,
               
               and
               their
               works
               follow
               them
               ;
               But
               the
               wicked
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               Hell.
               Where
               is
               then
               to
               be
               found
               in
               God's
               Word
               ,
               this
               third
               place
               ,
               for
               the
               tormenting
               and
               purifying
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               
               
               I
               am
               he
               that
               heareth
               Prayer
               ;
               unto
               me
               shall
               all
               flesh
               come
               ,
               
               unto
               me
               shall
               the
               Vow
               be
               performed
               .
               
               Wait
               you
               therefore
               only
               upon
               God
               ,
               for
               your
               Expectation
               is
               from
               him
               .
               You
               shall
               worship
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               
               and
               him
               only
               shall
               you
               serve
               .
               
               Then
               not
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               (
               as
               doth
               the
               Romane
               Whore
               )
               The
               Woman
               arrayed
               in
               Purple
               and
               Scarlet
               colour
               ,
               
               and
               decked
               with
               Gold
               and
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               
               and
               Pearl
               ,
               having
               a
               Golden
               Cup
               in
               her
               hand
               ,
               full
               of
               abominations
               and
               filthiness
               of
               her
               Fornication
               .
            
             
             
               
               Further
               ,
               consider
               the
               Dead
               know
               not
               any
               thing
               ,
               neither
               have
               they
               any
               more
               reward
               ;
               for
               the
               memory
               of
               them
               is
               forgotten
               :
               
               Also
               ,
               their
               love
               ,
               and
               their
               hatred
               ,
               and
               their
               envy
               is
               now
               perished
               ;
               neither
               have
               they
               any
               more
               a
               portion
               ,
               for
               ever
               in
               any
               thing
               done
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
               Doubtless
               God
               is
               your
               Father
               ,
               though
               Abraham
               be
               ignorant
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               Israel
               acknowledge
               you
               not
               :
               Unto
               whom
               you
               have
               boldness
               ,
               
               
               and
               access
               with
               confidence
               ,
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Me.
               Let
               no
               Man
               therefore
               beguile
               you
               of
               your
               reward
               ,
               
               in
               Voluntary
               Humility
               ,
               and
               worshipping
               of
               Angels
               ,
               intruding
               into
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               vainly
               puft
               up
               by
               his
               fleshly
               mind
               .
               
               An
               Angel
               ,
               when
               John
               fell
               at
               his
               feet
               to
               worship
               him
               ,
               said
               ;
               See
               thou
               do
               it
               not
               ;
               I
               am
               thy
               fellow-servant
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               have
               the
               testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               worship
               God.
               
               And
               an
               Angel
               said
               to
               Manoath
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               offer
               a
               burnt-offering
               ,
               thou
               must
               offer
               it
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               
               I
               am
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               ;
               no
               Man
               cometh
               unto
               the
               Father
               ,
               
               but
               by
               Me
               ,
               that
               one
               Mediator
               betwixt
               God
               and
               Men.
               
            
             
               
               
               You
               know
               the
               Commandements
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               make
               unto
               thee
               any
               graven
               Image
               ,
               or
               any
               likeness
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               
               that
               is
               in
               Heaven
               above
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Earth
               beneath
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Water
               under
               the
               Earth
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bow
               down
               to
               them
               ,
               
               nor
               serve
               them
               ;
               For
               I
               the
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               God
               ,
               am
               a
               jealous
               God
               ;
               Visiting
               the
               iniquity
               of
               the
               Fathers
               upon
               the
               Children
               ,
               unto
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               Generation
               of
               them
               that
               hate
               Me
               ;
               
               And
               shewing
               mercy
               unto
               thousands
               of
               them
               that
               love
               Me
               ,
               and
               keep
               my
               Commandements
               .
               Why
               then
               doth
               the
               Beast
               ,
               
               that
               rose
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               having
               seven
               Heads
               ,
               and
               ten
               Horns
               ;
               and
               upon
               his
               Horns
               ,
               ten
               Crowns
               ;
               and
               upon
               his
               Heads
               ,
               the
               Names
               of
               Blasphemy
               ;
               
               And
               those
               that
               worship
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               receive
               his
               Mark
               in
               their
               Forehead
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               Hand
               ,
               Reject
               the
               commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               
               that
               they
               may
               keep
               their
               own
               Traditions
               ?
               Blasphemously
               leaving
               
               out
               of
               their
               Decalogue
               ,
               in
               some
               of
               their
               Books
               ,
               this
               Commandement
               ?
               
               As
               hating
               the
               Light
               ,
               because
               their
               deeds
               are
               evil
               .
               
               To
               whom
               will
               ye
               liken
               God
               ?
               Or
               what
               likeness
               will
               ye
               compare
               with
               him
               ?
               
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               my
               Name
               ,
               and
               my
               Glory
               will
               I
               not
               give
               to
               another
               ,
               nor
               my
               praise
               to
               graven
               Images
               .
               They
               shall
               be
               turned
               back
               ,
               
               they
               shall
               be
               greatly
               ashamed
               ,
               
               that
               trust
               in
               graven
               Images
               .
               God
               is
               not
               worshipped
               with
               Mens
               hands
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               needed
               any
               thing
               ,
               seeing
               he
               giveth
               to
               all
               ,
               life
               ,
               
               and
               breath
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               .
               They
               lavish
               Gold
               out
               of
               the
               Bag
               ,
               and
               weigh
               Silver
               in
               the
               Ballance
               ,
               and
               hire
               a
               Goldsmith
               ,
               and
               he
               maketh
               it
               a
               God.
               
               Did
               not
               the
               Israelites
               thus
               worship
               God
               in
               the
               Golden
               Calf
               at
               Horeb
               ,
               In
               
               Mica's
               Teraphim
               and
               Images
               ,
               and
               in
               
               Jeroboam's
               Calves
               in
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               Heathens
               formerly
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               the
               Pagans
               now
               ,
               profess
               ,
               that
               they
               worship
               not
               their
               Idols
               ,
               as
               believing
               them
               to
               be
               Gods
               ?
               But
               they
               worship
               their
               Gods
               in
               those
               Idol-Representations
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               confounded
               be
               all
               they
               that
               serve
               graven
               Images
               ,
               
               that
               boast
               themselves
               of
               Idols
               .
               Worship
               him
               all
               ye
               Gods.
               
            
             
               
               
               What
               is
               Man
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               clean
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               is
               born
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               righteous
               ?
               
               Who
               can
               bring
               a
               clean
               thing
               out
               of
               an
               unclean
               ?
               Not
               one
               .
               Behold
               ,
               you
               were
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               
               and
               in
               sin
               did
               your
               Mothers
               conceive
               you
               .
               
               And
               every
               Imagination
               of
               your
               Heart
               is
               evil
               ,
               and
               evil
               continually
               :
               Yea
               ,
               by
               Nature
               you
               are
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               
               and
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               .
               Who
               can
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               my
               Heart
               clean
               ?
               
               I
               am
               pure
               from
               my
               sin
               ?
               
               There
               is
               not
               a
               just
               Man
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               that
               doth
               good
               ,
               
               and
               sinneth
               not
               .
               If
               my
               Servant
               Job
               abhorred
               himself
               ,
               
               and
               repented
               in
               Dust
               and
               Ashes
               ;
               And
               David
               professeth
               ,
               that
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
               
               no
               Man
               living
               shall
               be
               justified
               ;
               And
               Daniel
               confessed
               ,
               
               to
               him
               belonged
               confusion
               of
               face
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               sinned
               against
               Me
               ;
               
               And
               Paul
               ,
               my
               chosen
               Vessel
               ,
               cried
               out
               ,
               O
               wretched
               Man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               
               who
               shall
               deliver
               
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               Death
               ?
               In
               me
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
               in
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               there
               dwelleth
               no
               good
               thing
               ;
               And
               my
               beloved
               John
               declares
               ,
               
               if
               ye
               say
               you
               have
               no
               sin
               ,
               ye
               deceive
               your selves
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               not
               in
               you
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               my self
               commanded
               my
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               Saints
               ,
               to
               acknowledg
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               have
               done
               all
               those
               things
               that
               are
               commanded
               them
               ,
               
               say
               ,
               Ye
               are
               unprofitable
               Servants
               ;
               We
               have
               done
               that
               which
               was
               our
               duty
               to
               do
               .
               
               Then
               how
               dares
               that
               little
               Horn
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               Mouth
               ,
               speaking
               great
               things
               ,
               and
               makes
               War
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
               and
               for
               a
               time
               prevailes
               against
               them
               ,
               with
               his
               Abetters
               ,
               presume
               to
               assert
               and
               teach
               these
               damnable
               Doctrines
               ?
               That
               all
               Children
               after
               Baptism
               ,
               have
               no
               Original
               Sin.
               And
               that
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               nature
               ,
               Man
               hath
               a
               free-will
               ,
               and
               is
               able
               ,
               and
               may
               with
               some
               help
               of
               grace
               ,
               keep
               and
               fulfill
               the
               whole
               Law
               ;
               And
               not
               only
               that
               some
               of
               them
               merit
               salvation
               ,
               and
               justifie
               themselves
               by
               their
               good
               works
               ,
               before
               God
               ;
               but
               do
               super-errogate
               ,
               and
               merit
               salvation
               for
               others
               also
               .
            
             
               
               Wherefore
               ,
               let
               him
               that
               glorieth
               ,
               glory
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               
               For
               it
               is
               not
               of
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               nor
               of
               him
               that
               runneth
               ;
               
               but
               of
               God
               that
               sheweth
               mercy
               .
               
               To
               will
               ,
               is
               present
               with
               me
               ,
               saith
               my
               Servant
               Paul
               ;
               But
               how
               to
               performe
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               
               I
               finde
               not
               ;
               For
               it
               is
               God
               that
               worketh
               in
               you
               ,
               both
               to
               will
               and
               to
               do
               ,
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               .
               
               And
               your
               faith
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               Eternal
               Life
               .
               The
               Dead
               shall
               hear
               the
               Voice
               of
               Me
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               hear
               ,
               shall
               live
               .
               For
               you
               hath
               God
               quickned
               ,
               
               together
               with
               me
               ,
               being
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               .
               
               
               Wherefore
               say
               with
               my
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               as
               an
               unclean
               thing
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               righteousness
               are
               as
               filthy
               rags
               .
               In
               the
               Lord
               have
               I
               righteousness
               and
               strength
               .
               
               In
               the
               Lord
               shall
               all
               the
               Seed
               of
               Israel
               be
               justified
               ,
               
               
               and
               shall
               glory
               .
               Therefore
               by
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               there
               shall
               no
               flesh
               be
               justified
               ;
               For
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               
               is
               the
               knowledge
               of
               sin
               .
               But
               now
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               without
               the
               
               Law
               is
               manifested
               ,
               being
               witnessed
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
               
               Even
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               faith
               of
               me
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               them
               that
               believe
               ;
               For
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               ,
               
               for
               all
               have
               sinned
               ,
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
               For
               ,
               I
               which
               knew
               no
               sin
               ,
               was
               made
               sin
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               me
               ;
               
               Who
               am
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               to
               every
               one
               that
               believes
               ;
               And
               am
               made
               of
               God
               ,
               
               to
               you
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               .
            
             
               
               
               This
               know
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               these
               last
               days
               ,
               perilous
               times
               shall
               come
               ;
               for
               Men
               shall
               be
               lovers
               of
               themselves
               ,
               
               covetous
               ,
               boasters
               ,
               proud
               ,
               blasphemers
               ,
               disobedient
               to
               Parents
               ,
               unthankful
               ,
               unholy
               ;
               without
               natural
               affection
               ,
               truce-breakers
               ,
               
               false
               accusers
               ,
               incontinent
               ,
               fierce
               ,
               despisers
               of
               those
               that
               are
               good
               ;
               
               Traytors
               ,
               heady
               ,
               high-minded
               ,
               lovers
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               more
               than
               lovers
               of
               God
               ;
               
               having
               a
               forme
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               but
               denying
               the
               Power
               thereof
               ;
               from
               such
               turn
               away
               .
               
               For
               of
               this
               sort
               ,
               are
               they
               which
               creep
               into
               Houses
               ,
               and
               lead
               Captive
               silly
               Women
               ,
               laden
               with
               sins
               ,
               led
               away
               with
               divers
               lusts
               ;
               ever
               learning
               ,
               
               and
               never
               able
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               .
               Now
               as
               Jannes
               and
               Jambres
               with-stood
               Moses
               ,
               
               so
               do
               these
               also
               resist
               the
               truth
               ,
               Men
               of
               corrupt
               mindes
               ,
               reprobate
               as
               concerning
               the
               faith
               ;
               
               But
               they
               shall
               proceed
               no
               further
               ;
               for
               their
               folly
               shall
               be
               manifest
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
               as
               theirs
               was
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               Fool
               hath
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               corrupt
               ,
               they
               have
               done
               abominable
               works
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               that
               doth
               good
               .
               Therefore
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               
               against
               all
               ungodliness
               ,
               and
               unrighteousness
               of
               Men
               ;
               who
               hold
               the
               truth
               in
               unrighteousness
               ;
               
               Because
               ,
               that
               which
               may
               be
               known
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               For
               God
               hath
               shewed
               it
               unto
               them
               ;
               
               For
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               him
               ,
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               are
               cleerly
               seen
               ,
               being
               understood
               by
               the
               things
               that
               are
               made
               ,
               even
               his
               Eternal
               Power
               and
               
               God-head
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               are
               without
               excuse
               .
            
             
               
               
               O
               righteous
               Father
               ,
               the
               World
               hath
               not
               known
               Thee
               ,
               
               but
               I
               have
               known
               Thee
               .
               No
               Man
               cometh
               to
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               Me.
               No
               man
               hath
               seen
               God
               at
               any
               time
               ;
               
               the
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               he
               hath
               declared
               him
               .
               
               He
               that
               hath
               seen
               Me
               ,
               hath
               seen
               the
               Father
               ;
               
               For
               I
               and
               the
               Father
               am
               one
               Believe
               also
               my
               works
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               know
               and
               believe
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Father
               is
               in
               Me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               him
               .
               For
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               I
               the
               Word
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Word
               was
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               was
               God.
               All
               things
               were
               made
               by
               Me
               ,
               
               and
               without
               Me
               was
               not
               any
               thing
               made
               ,
               that
               was
               made
               .
               In
               me
               was
               life
               ,
               
               and
               the
               life
               was
               the
               light
               of
               Men.
               
               I
               the
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               beheld
               my
               glory
               ,
               the
               glory
               as
               of
               the
               only
               begotten
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               full
               of
               grace
               and
               truth
               .
               
               I
               am
               the
               image
               of
               the
               invisible
               God.
               By
               me
               were
               all
               things
               created
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               that
               are
               in
               Earth
               ,
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ;
               whether
               they
               be
               Thrones
               ,
               or
               Dominions
               ,
               
               or
               Principalities
               ,
               or
               Powers
               ;
               All
               things
               were
               created
               by
               Me
               ,
               and
               for
               Me
               ;
               I
               am
               before
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               me
               all
               things
               consist
               .
            
             
               
               
               There
               are
               three
               that
               bear
               Record
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               .
            
             
               
               I
               spake
               unto
               my
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               true
               Ministers
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               Go
               ye
               therefore
               ,
               and
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               What
               high
               blasphemers
               then
               are
               they
               ,
               that
               deny
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               be
               God
               ?
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               moved
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ;
               And
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               were
               the
               Heavens
               made
               ,
               
               and
               all
               the
               Host
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Mouth
               .
               
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               He
               shall
               testifie
               of
               Me.
               For
               he
               shall
               not
               speak
               of
               himself
               ,
               
               but
               whatsoever
               he
               shall
               hear
               ,
               
               that
               shall
               he
               speak
               ;
               He
               shall
               glorifie
               Me
               ,
               for
               he
               shall
               receive
               of
               mine
               ,
               and
               shall
               shew
               it
               unto
               you
               .
               
               Peter
               said
               unto
               Ananias
               ,
               In
               that
               thou
               hast
               lied
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               thou
               
               hast
               not
               lied
               unto
               Men
               ,
               
               but
               unto
               God.
               Wherefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               
               all
               manner
               of
               sin
               and
               blasphemy
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               Men
               ,
               But
               the
               blasphemy
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               shall
               not
               be
               forgiven
               unto
               Men.
               
               The
               Grace
               of
               me
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               
               Preserver
               and
               Sanctifier
               ,
               be
               with
               you
               all
               .
            
             
               
               
               This
               is
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               your
               Sanctification
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               abstain
               from
               Fornication
               ;
               
               and
               that
               every
               one
               of
               you
               should
               know
               how
               to
               possess
               his
               Vessel
               in
               Sanctification
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ;
               
               Not
               in
               the
               lust
               of
               Concupiscence
               ,
               as
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               know
               not
               God
               :
               Wherefore
               to
               avoid
               Fornication
               ,
               
               let
               every
               Man
               have
               his
               own
               Wife
               ,
               and
               every
               Woman
               her
               own
               Husband
               .
            
             
               
               Have
               you
               not
               read
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               made
               Man
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
               made
               them
               Male
               and
               Female
               ?
               
               I
               the
               Lord
               will
               bear
               witness
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               deal
               treacherously
               with
               the
               Wife
               of
               their
               Youth
               ;
               Is
               she
               not
               thy
               Companion
               ,
               and
               the
               Wife
               of
               thy
               Covenant
               ?
               And
               did
               not
               I
               make
               one
               ?
               
               yet
               had
               I
               the
               residue
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               And
               wherefore
               one
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               seek
               a
               godly
               Seed
               .
               Therefore
               take
               heed
               to
               your
               spirit
               ;
               and
               let
               none
               deal
               treacherously
               against
               the
               Wife
               of
               his
               Youth
               .
               
               For
               I
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               hate
               putting
               away
               .
               
               Therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               whosoever
               shall
               put
               away
               his
               Wife
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               for
               Fornication
               ,
               and
               shall
               marry
               another
               ,
               committeth
               Adultery
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               marrieth
               her
               that
               is
               put
               away
               ,
               committeth
               Adultery
               .
               The
               Husband
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Wife
               (
               not
               of
               Wives
               )
               as
               I
               am
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               
               Let
               every
               one
               therefore
               ,
               
               in
               particular
               ,
               so
               love
               his
               Wife
               ,
               even
               as
               himself
               ;
               And
               the
               Wife
               (
               not
               the
               Wives
               )
               see
               that
               she
               reverence
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               
               
               Despise
               not
               Prophesyings
               ;
               quench
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
               
               He
               that
               heareth
               you
               ,
               (
               that
               are
               my
               true
               Ministers
               )
               heareth
               Me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               despiseth
               you
               ,
               despiseth
               Me
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               despiseth
               Me
               ,
               
               despiseth
               him
               that
               sent
               Me.
               
               He
               that
               is
               of
               God
               heareth
               God's
               words
               .
               
               My
               Sheep
               hear
               my
               voice
               ;
               He
               that
               knoweth
               God
               ,
               
               heareth
               my
               Ministers
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               heareth
               them
               not
               .
               And
               as
               oft
               as
               you
               eat
               the
               Bread
               ,
               
               and
               Drink
               of
               the
               Cup
               in
               my
               Sacraments
               ,
               
               ye
               do
               it
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Me
               ,
               
               and
               shew
               my
               Death
               ,
               until
               I
               come
               .
               Pray
               without
               ceasing
               .
               
               The
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               call
               not
               upon
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
               
               Think
               not
               that
               I
               am
               come
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               come
               to
               destroy
               but
               to
               fulfill
               ;
               
               For
               verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               till
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               pass
               ,
               one
               jot
               ,
               or
               one
               title
               shall
               in
               no
               wise
               pass
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               till
               all
               be
               fulfilled
               .
               
               Whosoever
               therefore
               shall
               break
               one
               of
               these
               least
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               shall
               teach
               Men
               so
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               :
               But
               whosoever
               shall
               do
               ,
               and
               teach
               them
               the
               same
               ,
               shall
               be
               called
               great
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
               
               Render
               unto
               Caesar
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Caesar's
               ;
               and
               unto
               God
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Gods.
               Let
               every
               Soul
               be
               subject
               unto
               the
               higher
               Powers
               ;
               
               For
               there
               is
               no
               Power
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               ;
               The
               Powers
               that
               be
               ,
               
               are
               ordained
               of
               God.
               Whosoever
               therefore
               resisteth
               the
               Power
               ,
               resisteth
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               God.
               And
               they
               that
               resist
               ,
               shall
               receive
               to
               themselves
               Damnation
               .
               
               For
               Rulers
               are
               not
               a
               terror
               to
               good
               works
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               evil
               ;
               Wilt
               thou
               then
               not
               be
               afraid
               of
               the
               Power
               ?
               Do
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               praise
               of
               the
               same
               .
               
               For
               he
               is
               the
               Minister
               of
               God
               to
               thee
               for
               good
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               do
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ,
               be
               afraid
               ,
               for
               he
               beareth
               not
               the
               Sword
               in
               vain
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               the
               Minister
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               Revenger
               ,
               to
               execute
               wrath
               upon
               him
               that
               doth
               evil
               .
               
               Wherefore
               ye
               must
               needs
               be
               subject
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               wrath
               ,
               but
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               pay
               you
               Tribute
               also
               ,
               
               for
               they
               are
               Gods
               Ministers
               ,
               attending
               continually
               upon
               this
               very
               thing
               .
               
               Render
               therefore
               to
               all
               their
               dues
               ,
               Tribute
               to
               whom
               Tribute
               is
               due
               ;
               Custome
               ,
               to
               whom
               Custome
               ;
               Fear
               ,
               to
               whom
               Fear
               ;
               Honour
               ,
               to
               whom
               Honour
               .
            
             
             
               
               
               The
               whole
               World
               lies
               in
               wickedness
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Condemnation
               ,
               
               that
               Light
               is
               come
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               Men
               love
               darkness
               rather
               than
               Light
               ,
               because
               their
               deeds
               are
               evil
               .
               
               Jewes
               and
               Gentiles
               are
               all
               under
               sin
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ;
               
               There
               is
               none
               righteous
               ,
               no
               not
               one
               ;
               There
               is
               none
               that
               understandeth
               ;
               There
               is
               none
               that
               seeketh
               after
               God.
               
               Take
               heed
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               Light
               which
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               be
               not
               darkness
               .
               
               If
               the
               Light
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               be
               darkness
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               that
               darkness
               ?
            
             
               
               
               Beloved
               ,
               believe
               not
               every
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               try
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               of
               God
               ;
               Because
               many
               false
               Prophets
               are
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               World.
               If
               any
               Man
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               
               Loe
               here
               is
               Christ
               ,
               or
               there
               ,
               believe
               it
               not
               ;
               For
               there
               shall
               arise
               false
               Christs
               ,
               
               and
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               shall
               shew
               great
               signes
               ,
               
               and
               wonders
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               they
               should
               deceive
               the
               very
               Elect
               :
               
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               such
               are
               false
               Apostles
               ,
               deceitful
               workers
               ,
               transforming
               themselves
               into
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               ;
               And
               no
               marvel
               ,
               
               for
               Sathan
               himself
               is
               transformed
               into
               an
               Angel
               of
               Light
               ;
               
               Therefore
               it
               is
               no
               great
               thing
               ,
               if
               his
               Ministers
               also
               be
               transformed
               ,
               as
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               whose
               end
               shall
               be
               according
               to
               their
               works
               .
               To
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Testimony
               ;
               
               If
               they
               speak
               not
               according
               to
               this
               Word
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               there
               is
               no
               light
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               
               
               This
               is
               that
               sure
               Word
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               whereunto
               you
               do
               well
               ,
               that
               ye
               take
               heed
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               Light
               that
               shineth
               in
               a
               dark
               place
               ,
               until
               the
               Day
               dawn
               ,
               and
               the
               Day-Star
               arise
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ;
               
               Knowing
               this
               first
               ,
               that
               all
               Scripture
               is
               given
               by
               Inspiration
               of
               God
               ;
               
               And
               that
               no
               Prophesie
               of
               the
               Scripture
               is
               of
               any
               private
               interpretation
               ;
               For
               the
               Prophesies
               came
               not
               in
               old
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               will
               of
               Man
               ;
               But
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               spake
               ,
               
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               
               
               When
               I
               was
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               they
               brought
               young
               Children
               unto
               Me
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               touch
               them
               ,
               and
               my
               Disciples
               (
               like
               some
               in
               these
               last
               days
               )
               
               rebuked
               those
               that
               brought
               them
               ;
               
               But
               when
               I
               saw
               it
               ,
               I
               was
               much
               displeased
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               suffer
               little
               Children
               to
               come
               unto
               Me
               ,
               and
               forbid
               them
               not
               ,
               For
               of
               such
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               
               Verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               whosoever
               shall
               not
               receive
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               little
               Child
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               enter
               therein
               .
               And
               I
               took
               them
               up
               in
               my
               Armes
               ,
               
               and
               put
               my
               Hands
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               blessed
               them
               .
               Baptism
               is
               now
               the
               only
               way
               for
               little
               Children
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Lord
               Christ.
               
               The
               Promise
               is
               made
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               that
               are
               afar
               of
               ,
               even
               as
               many
               as
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               shall
               call
               .
               
               The
               unbelieving
               Husband
               is
               Sanctified
               by
               the
               (
               believing
               )
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               unbelieving
               Wife
               is
               Sanctified
               by
               the
               believing
               Husband
               ,
               or
               else
               were
               your
               Children
               unclean
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               are
               holy
               .
               
               The
               Examples
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Baptizing
               whole
               Families
               ,
               are
               of
               great
               force
               :
               And
               the
               History
               of
               their
               practice
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               first
               Churches
               planted
               by
               them
               ,
               
               is
               to
               be
               believed
               with
               an
               Historical
               faith
               ,
               
               and
               looked
               upon
               with
               much
               reverence
               ,
               by
               all
               true
               Christians
               ,
               both
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               ,
               to
               the
               Lord's
               Day
               ;
               As
               holding
               forth
               without
               doubt
               an
               Apostolical
               Institution
               .
            
             
               
               
               The
               Lord
               spake
               to
               Moses
               ,
               saying
               ,
               The
               Land
               shall
               be
               divided
               for
               an
               Inheritance
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Names
               ;
               
               to
               many
               thou
               shalt
               give
               more
               Inheritance
               ,
               
               and
               to
               few
               thou
               shalt
               give
               the
               less
               inheritance
               .
               
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               Neighbours
               Oxe
               ,
               nor
               his
               Ass
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               thy
               Neighbours
               .
               Give
               to
               him
               that
               asketh
               ;
               
               and
               from
               him
               that
               would
               borrow
               of
               thee
               ,
               turn
               not
               thou
               away
               .
               For
               the
               poor
               you
               have
               always
               with
               you
               .
               
               I
               charge
               you
               that
               are
               Rich
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               
               that
               you
               trust
               not
               in
               uncertain
               Riches
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               living
               God
               ;
               who
               gives
               you
               all
               things
               richly
               to
               enjoy
               ;
               
               that
               you
               do
               good
               ,
               that
               you
               be
               rich
               in
               good
               works
               ,
               ready
               to
               distribute
               ,
               willing
               to
               communicate
               .
               
               (
               When
               )
               as
               many
               as
               were
               possessed
               of
               Lands
               ,
               or
               Houses
               ,
               sold
               them
               ,
               and
               
               brought
               the
               price
               of
               the
               things
               which
               were
               sold
               ,
               
               and
               laid
               them
               down
               at
               the
               Apostles
               Feet
               ,
               (
               in
               that
               most
               sad
               time
               of
               Persecution
               )
               and
               distribution
               was
               made
               unto
               every
               Man
               ,
               according
               as
               he
               had
               need
               ;
               
               (
               Even
               then
               )
               Peter
               said
               unto
               Ananias
               ,
               why
               hath
               Sathan
               filled
               thy
               heart
               ,
               to
               lye
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               back
               part
               of
               the
               price
               of
               the
               Land
               ?
               Whilst
               it
               remained
               ,
               Was
               it
               not
               thy
               own
               ?
               
               And
               after
               it
               was
               sold
               ,
               Was
               it
               not
               in
               thine
               own
               Power
               ?
               
               Let
               no
               Man
               therefore
               seek
               his
               own
               ,
               but
               every
               one
               anothers
               wealth
               :
               
               For
               there
               are
               some
               that
               walk
               disorderly
               ,
               
               working
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               are
               busie-bodies
               ;
               Now
               them
               that
               are
               such
               ,
               I
               command
               that
               with
               quietness
               they
               work
               ,
               and
               eat
               their
               own
               Bread
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               have
               to
               give
               to
               him
               that
               needeth
               .
               
            
             
               
               
               Come
               out
               of
               Babylon
               my
               People
               ;
               but
               count
               not
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               
               by
               which
               ye
               were
               sanctified
               ,
               an
               unholy
               thing
               .
               If
               ye
               have
               been
               once
               born
               again
               of
               Water
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
               Can
               a
               Man
               be
               so
               again
               born
               the
               second
               time
               ?
               The
               Pharisees
               and
               Lawyers
               rejected
               the
               counsel
               of
               God
               (
               as
               being
               not
               Baptized
               of
               John
               )
               against
               themselves
               .
               
            
             
               
               Take
               heed
               lest
               there
               be
               in
               any
               of
               you
               an
               evil
               heart
               of
               unbelief
               ,
               in
               departing
               from
               the
               holy
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               
               Seeing
               you
               have
               been
               Baptized
               into
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               This
               only
               would
               I
               know
               of
               such
               ;
               Received
               you
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               your
               Convertion
               ,
               by
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               first
               Baptisme
               ,
               
               or
               your
               second
               ?
               Having
               begun
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               ye
               now
               made
               perfect
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ?
               
               Now
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               are
               hatred
               ,
               variance
               ,
               emulations
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               strife
               ,
               seditions
               ,
               envyings
               ;
               but
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               love
               ,
               joy
               ,
               
               peace
               .
               If
               ye
               bite
               and
               devour
               one
               another
               ;
               take
               heed
               that
               you
               be
               not
               consumed
               one
               of
               another
               :
               And
               that
               it
               be
               not
               truly
               said
               of
               you
               ,
               
               by
               my
               Saints
               ,
               They
               went
               out
               from
               us
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               not
               of
               us
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               had
               been
               of
               us
               ,
               they
               would
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               have
               continued
               with
               us
               ;
               But
               they
               went
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               all
               of
               us
               .
               But
               continue
               you
               in
               the
               things
               that
               ye
               have
               learned
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               assured
               of
               ,
               knowing
               of
               whom
               ye
               have
               learned
               them
               ;
               For
               evil
               Men
               ,
               and
               Seducers
               ,
               
               shall
               wax
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               deceiving
               ,
               and
               being
               deceived
               .
            
             
               
               
               Consider
               one
               another
               ,
               to
               provoke
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               good
               works
               ,
               not
               forsaking
               the
               assembling
               of
               your selves
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               some
               is
               ;
               
               But
               exhorting
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               as
               ye
               see
               the
               Day
               approaching
               ;
               Endeavouring
               to
               keep
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               Peace
               .
               
               
               For
               there
               is
               one
               Body
               ,
               and
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               even
               as
               you
               are
               called
               in
               one
               hope
               of
               your
               Calling
               .
               
               One
               Lord
               ,
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               Baptisme
               ;
               
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               is
               above
               all
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               you
               all
               .
               
               Since
               then
               you
               are
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Members
               in
               particular
               ,
               
               let
               there
               be
               no
               Schisme
               in
               the
               Body
               .
               
               Now
               I
               hear
               that
               there
               be
               divisions
               amongst
               those
               that
               call
               themselves
               Christians
               ;
               
               For
               there
               must
               be
               Heresies
               also
               among
               you
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               are
               approved
               ,
               may
               be
               manifest
               among
               you
               ;
               
               which
               were
               spoken
               before
               of
               my
               Apostles
               ,
               
               that
               there
               should
               be
               mockers
               in
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               who
               should
               walk
               after
               their
               own
               ungodly
               lusts
               .
               
               These
               be
               they
               ,
               who
               separate
               themselves
               ,
               sensual
               ,
               having
               not
               the
               spirit
               .
               Now
               ,
               
               by
               my
               Name
               ,
               I
               desire
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               all
               speak
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               be
               no
               Divisions
               amongst
               you
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               be
               perfectly
               joyned
               together
               in
               the
               same
               mind
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               judgment
               ;
               
               If
               you
               say
               then
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Paul
               ▪
               
               and
               I
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               I
               of
               Cephas
               ,
               and
               I
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               Are
               ye
               not
               carnal
               ?
               Is
               Christ
               divided
               ?
               
               Who
               then
               is
               Paul
               ?
               And
               who
               is
               Apollo
               ?
               but
               Ministers
               ,
               by
               whom
               ye
               believed
               ,
               Even
               as
               the
               Lord
               gave
               to
               every
               Man.
               
               If
               then
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               as
               was
               Paul
               ,
               plants
               ;
               or
               as
               Apollo
               was
               ,
               watereth
               ;
               It
               is
               God
               that
               giveth
               the
               increase
               .
               Therefore
               let
               no
               Man
               glory
               in
               Men
               ;
               
               But
               do
               you
               mark
               them
               ,
               
               which
               cause
               Divisions
               and
               offences
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               you
               have
               learned
               ,
               
               and
               avoid
               them
               ;
               For
               they
               that
               are
               such
               ,
               
               serve
               not
               Me
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               Belly
               ;
               and
               by
               good
               words
               ,
               and
               fair
               Speeches
               ,
               deceive
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               simple
               .
            
             
               
               Finally
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               true
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               honest
               ,
               
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               just
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               pure
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               lovely
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               of
               good
               report
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               any
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               praise
               ,
               
               think
               on
               these
               things
               ;
               And
               those
               things
               which
               ye
               have
               both
               known
               and
               received
               ,
               
               and
               heard
               ,
               and
               seen
               in
               me
               ,
               do
               ;
               And
               the
               Father
               himself
               that
               loveth
               you
               ,
               
               the
               God
               of
               Peace
               shall
               be
               with
               you
               .
            
             
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               (
               who
               hearest
               me
               always
               )
               This
               is
               Life
               Eternal
               ,
               
               
               to
               know
               Thee
               the
               only
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               Me
               whom
               thou
               hast
               sent
               ;
               Keep
               through
               thy
               own
               Name
               ,
               
               those
               that
               thou
               hast
               given
               Me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               one
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               one
               ;
               That
               they
               all
               may
               be
               one
               ,
               
               as
               thou
               Father
               art
               in
               Me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               Thee
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               may
               be
               one
               in
               us
               .
               
               And
               the
               glory
               which
               thou
               gavest
               Me
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               one
               ,
               even
               as
               we
               are
               one
               ;
               
               I
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               one
               ;
               And
               that
               the
               World
               may
               know
               that
               thou
               hast
               sent
               Me
               ;
               and
               hast
               loved
               them
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               loved
               Me.
               
               Father
               ,
               I
               will
               that
               they
               also
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ,
               be
               with
               me
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               behold
               my
               Glory
               ,
               which
               Thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ;
               I
               have
               given
               to
               them
               the
               words
               which
               Thou
               gavest
               me
               ;
               
               and
               they
               have
               received
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               known
               surely
               that
               I
               came
               out
               from
               Thee
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               believed
               that
               Thou
               didst
               send
               me
               .
               
               I
               pray
               for
               them
               ,
               I
               pray
               not
               for
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               for
               those
               that
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ;
               
               For
               they
               are
               Thine
               ;
               and
               all
               mine
               are
               thine
               ,
               and
               thine
               are
               mine
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               glorified
               in
               them
               .
               
               I
               pray
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               evil
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               joy
               may
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               them
               ;
               Sanctifie
               them
               with
               thy
               truth
               ,
               thy
               word
               is
               truth
               .
            
             
             
               
               
               Finally
               ,
               Beloved
               Wife
               of
               my
               Youth
               ,
               and
               dear
               Children
               ;
               Farewel
               ,
               be
               perfect
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               
               be
               of
               one
               mind
               ,
               live
               in
               peace
               and
               the
               God
               of
               peace
               and
               love
               shall
               be
               with
               you
               .
               
               
               For
               this
               cause
               I
               bow
               my
               Knees
               to
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               whole
               Family
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               is
               named
               ;
               
               That
               he
               would
               give
               you
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glory
               to
               be
               strengthned
               with
               might
               by
               his
               spirit
               in
               the
               inner
               man
               ;
               
               
               That
               Christ
               may
               live
               in
               your
               hearts
               by
               faith
               ;
               that
               ye
               being
               rooted
               and
               grounded
               in
               love
               ,
               
               may
               be
               able
               to
               comprehend
               with
               all
               Saints
               what
               is
               the
               breadth
               ,
               
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               depth
               ,
               and
               heighth
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               which
               passeth
               knowledge
               ,
               that
               ye
               might
               be
               filled
               with
               the
               fulness
               of
               God.
               The
               God
               of
               Peace
               that
               brought
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               that
               great
               Shepheard
               of
               the
               Sheep
               ,
               
               through
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Covenant
               make
               you
               perfect
               in
               every
               good
               work
               to
               do
               his
               will
               ,
               
               working
               in
               you
               that
               which
               is
               most
               pleasing
               in
               his
               sight
               through
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Now
               to
               him
               that
               is
               able
               to
               do
               exceeding
               abundantly
               above
               all
               that
               we
               ask
               or
               think
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               power
               that
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               him
               be
               glory
               in
               the
               Church
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               throughout
               all
               Ages
               ,
               World
               without
               end
               .
               The
               Grace
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               
               and
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               communion
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               be
               with
               you
               all
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Post-script
               of
               the
               Father
               to
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               concerning
               the
               foregoing
               Epistle
               ,
               with
               some
               further
               Exhortations
               to
               the
               practice
               thereof
               .
            
             
               MY
               dearest
               heart
               ,
               and
               intirely
               affected
               Children
               ,
               the
               good
               and
               salvation
               of
               whose
               Souls
               I
               pray
               for
               ,
               and
               labour
               for
               ,
               as
               for
               my
               own
               ;
               I
               have
               I
               trust
               (
               by
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               )
               chosen
               in
               this
               manner
               to
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               hoping
               that
               what
               is
               delivered
               to
               you
               in
               the
               Person
               ,
               and
               words
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               beloved
               Saviour
               .
               For
               such
               is
               every
               word
               in
               the
               Epistle
               (
               except
               some
               words
               not
               substantial
               necessary
               for
               connexion
               ,
               explanation
               and
               application
               requisit
               in
               a
               subject
               of
               such
               various
               matter
               )
               You
               will
               with
               the
               more
               reverence
               and
               affection
               ,
               delight
               and
               obedience
               ,
               attend
               to
               ,
               and
               receive
               ;
               For
               although
               all
               the
               words
               therein
               ,
               were
               not
               uttered
               by
               his
               own
               mouth
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               all
               indited
               by
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               spake
               by
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               holy
               Prophets
               .
               
               So
               that
               if
               ye
               will
               not
               hear
               and
               obey
               him
               herein
               ,
               
               speaking
               to
               you
               ,
               by
               himself
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               ;
               Neither
               will
               you
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               
               though
               one
               arose
               and
               spake
               to
               you
               from
               Hell
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               dead
               ;
               Ye
               know
               after
               what
               manner
               I
               have
               been
               with
               you
               ,
               
               at
               all
               seasons
               ;
               And
               how
               I
               have
               kept
               nothing
               back
               that
               was
               profitable
               unto
               you
               ,
               
               but
               have
               shewed
               you
               ,
               and
               have
               taught
               you
               both
               in
               private
               ,
               
               and
               more
               publiquely
               ;
               Testifying
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               you
               to
               repentance
               towards
               God
               ,
               
               and
               faith
               to
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
               And
               now
               behold
               
               I
               am
               as
               one
               bound
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               a
               banished
               man
               ,
               separated
               from
               you
               ;
               not
               knowing
               what
               things
               shall
               further
               befall
               me
               :
               But
               none
               of
               these
               things
               move
               or
               grieve
               me
               ;
               neither
               count
               I
               my
               life
               dear
               unto
               my self
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               might
               finish
               my
               course
               with
               joy
               .
               For
               I
               am
               perswaded
               and
               assured
               that
               neither
               Tribulation
               ,
               
               or
               Distress
               ,
               Persecution
               ,
               or
               Famine
               ,
               nakedness
               or
               peril
               ,
               or
               Sword
               ,
               Death
               ,
               or
               Life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               Principalities
               ,
               nor
               Powers
               ,
               
               nor
               things
               present
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               
               nor
               height
               ,
               nor
               depth
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               Creature
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               me
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               my
               Lord
               ,
               
               or
               cause
               to
               cease
               my
               love
               to
               him
               ;
               As
               therefore
               loving
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               loved
               me
               first
               .
               
               Yea
               ,
               I
               am
               further
               assured
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               have
               finished
               my
               course
               ,
               a
               Crown
               of
               righteousness
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               me
               ,
               which
               my
               Lord
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               shall
               give
               me
               at
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               me
               only
               ,
               but
               unto
               all
               those
               that
               love
               his
               appearing
               .
               And
               now
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               ones
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               God
               he
               only
               knows
               ,
               whether
               we
               shall
               see
               the
               Face
               of
               one
               another
               any
               more
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               that
               living
               or
               dead
               ,
               I
               may
               discharge
               my
               duty
               as
               a
               Husband
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               I
               take
               you
               to
               record
               this
               Day
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               pure
               from
               the
               blood
               of
               you
               all
               ;
               For
               I
               have
               not
               shunned
               to
               declare
               unto
               you
               the
               counsel
               of
               God
               ▪
               Take
               heed
               therefore
               to
               your
               Souls
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               purchased
               with
               his
               own
               blood
               ,
               for
               I
               know
               that
               after
               my
               departure
               ,
               grievous
               Wolves
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               mighty
               Powers
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               the
               numerous
               tempting
               ,
               and
               malicious
               men
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               your
               own
               selves
               ,
               which
               therefore
               are
               the
               most
               dangerous
               of
               adversaries
               ,
               will
               arise
               strong
               ,
               innumerable
               and
               impetuous
               Lusts
               ,
               all
               endeavouring
               to
               draw
               you
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               your
               most
               precious
               Souls
               ;
               Therefore
               watch
               ,
               and
               remember
               that
               by
               the
               space
               of
               these
               many
               years
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               ceased
               to
               warn
               every
               one
               
               of
               you
               Night
               and
               Day
               with
               tears
               .
               
               Therefore
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               ,
               and
               longed
               for
               ,
               my
               Joy
               and
               Crown
               ,
               stand
               fast
               in
               the
               Lord
               my
               dearly
               beloved
               .
               
               And
               I
               intreat
               thee
               also
               true
               Yoke-fellow
               ,
               help
               ,
               counsel
               ,
               and
               encourage
               our
               Children
               in
               the
               way
               of
               godliness
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               
               which
               is
               profitable
               unto
               all
               things
               ,
               having
               promise
               of
               the
               life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               Hide
               not
               thy
               talent
               ,
               nor
               neglect
               the
               gifts
               that
               are
               in
               thee
               ,
               until
               I
               come
               again
               unto
               you
               .
               Give
               attendance
               to
               reading
               ,
               
               to
               exhortation
               ,
               meditate
               upon
               these
               things
               that
               I
               have
               written
               ,
               and
               give
               thy self
               wholly
               to
               them
               ,
               
               that
               thy
               profiting
               may
               appear
               to
               all
               .
               Be
               an
               example
               to
               our
               Children
               in
               Word
               ,
               
               in
               Conversation
               ,
               in
               Chastity
               ,
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               Faith
               ,
               in
               Purity
               :
               For
               in
               doing
               this
               ,
               
               thou
               shalt
               both
               save
               thy Self
               and
               Family
               ,
               now
               solely
               under
               thy
               charge
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               care
               of
               whose
               Soul●
               ,
               thou
               must
               shortly
               be
               accountable
               at
               God's
               Tribunal
               .
            
             
               
               O
               ye
               that
               are
               my
               precious
               Jewels
               ,
               my
               chief
               and
               only
               riches
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               my
               mouth
               is
               open
               to
               you
               ,
               
               my
               heart
               is
               enlarged
               ,
               ye
               are
               not
               straitned
               in
               me
               ,
               be
               ye
               not
               therefore
               straitned
               in
               your
               own
               bowels
               ;
               Now
               for
               a
               recompence
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               
               I
               speak
               unto
               you
               as
               unto
               my
               Children
               ,
               be
               ye
               also
               enlarged
               .
               And
               now
               dear
               and
               beloved
               Christians
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               highest
               ,
               
               and
               shall
               be
               my
               concluding
               Title
               ,
               and
               sweetest
               compellation
               ,
               as
               therein
               not
               knowing
               you
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               I
               commend
               you
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               
               which
               is
               able
               to
               build
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               you
               an
               Inheritance
               among
               all
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               ;
               
               Ceasing
               not
               to
               give
               thanks
               for
               you
               ,
               making
               mention
               of
               you
               in
               my
               Prayers
               ;
               
               That
               the
               God
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               The
               Father
               of
               glory
               may
               give
               unto
               you
               the
               spirit
               of
               wisdome
               and
               revelation
               ,
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
               :
               The
               Eyes
               
               of
               your
               understanding
               being
               enlightned
               ,
               
               that
               ye
               may
               know
               what
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               his
               calling
               ;
               
               And
               what
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Inheritance
               in
               the
               Saints
               ;
               And
               what
               is
               the
               exceeding
               greatness
               of
               his
               Power
               to
               us-ward
               that
               believe
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 affectionate
                 Husband
                 and
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                
                 
              
               
                 From
                 Antwerpe
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   First
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   1665.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Directory
               Letter
               
                 (
                 Mutatis
                 Mutandis
              
               )
               sent
               by
               the
               Author
               to
               every
               one
               of
               his
               Twelve
               Children
               ,
               prefixt
               to
               the
               Manuscript
               of
               the
               following
               Epistle
               ,
               now
               Printed
               for
               the
               use
               and
               benefit
               of
               other
               Christian
               Families
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Daughter
                
                 Mary
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Commend
               unto
               your
               serious
               and
               often
               Reading
               and
               Meditation
               this
               following
               Epistle
               ,
               a
               Work
               which
               cost
               me
               much
               labour
               ,
               study
               ,
               and
               time
               in
               the
               Collection
               ,
               yet
               performed
               with
               much
               delight
               and
               chearfulness
               ,
               as
               moved
               to
               write
               it
               to
               all
               my
               Relations
               ,
               by
               the
               good
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               means
               I
               could
               use
               to
               counsel
               stir
               up
               ,
               and
               advise
               them
               ,
               with
               Mary
               ,
               to
               choose
               the
               better
               part
               ,
               which
               shall
               never
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               loving
               Daughter
               ,
               let
               me
               lay
               this
               Paternal
               Charge
               upon
               you
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               do
               upon
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Brothers
               and
               Sisters
               ,
               for
               whom
               I
               am
               preparing
               Transcripts
               out
               of
               the
               Original
               ,
               written
               by
               my
               own
               hand
               :
               That
               you
               read
               it
               over
               at
               least
               once
               a
               Quarter
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               you
               live
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               mine
               ,
               but
               the
               Epistle
               of
               our
               most
               dear
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               presented
               to
               you
               only
               by
               my
               hands
               ,
               his
               most
               unworthy
               Instrument
               .
               The
               subject
               matter
               thereof
               being
               his
               most
               sacred
               Word
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               all
               the
               holy
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               Pen-men
               hereof
               ,
               And
               the
               great
               Prophet
               of
               his
               Church
               ;
               whose
               Word
               ,
               whosoever
               will
               not
               hear
               and
               obey
               ,
               are
               threatned
               to
               be
               destroyed
               .
               My
               design
               herein
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               through
               the
               grace
               and
               mighty
               power
               of
               the
               most
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               will
               be
               prosperous
               ,
               and
               effectual
               ,
               as
               being
               not
               only
               a
               Letter
               of
               advice
               and
               counsel
               from
               an
               earthly
               Father
               ,
               whom
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               love
               ,
               and
               will
               obey
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               But
               the
               Epistle
               ,
               and
               most
               powerful
               Exhortations
               of
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               love-letter
               of
               your
               Head
               and
               Spouse
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               married
               you
               unto
               himself
               in
               holiness
               and
               everlasting
               righteousness
               .
            
             
               Dear
               Daughter
               ,
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               being
               the
               Foundation
               of
               all
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               true
               Religion
               ,
               I
               have
               by
               the
               direction
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               skim'd
               off
               for
               you
               the
               Cream
               thereof
               ,
               
               and
               given
               you
               a
               few
               proofs
               of
               many
               ,
               holding
               forth
               ,
               as
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               ;
               First
               ,
               The
               excellency
               of
               his
               Person
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Fundamental
               Articles
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               belief
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               only
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               things
               are
               to
               be
               practised
               by
               you
               ,
               held
               forth
               in
               God's
               holy
               Law
               :
               Fourthly
               ,
               what
               evil
               things
               are
               to
               be
               eschewed
               ,
               either
               respecting
               Doctrine
               ,
               or
               manners
               ,
               wherein
               you
               have
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ's
               encouragement
               and
               exhortation
               ,
               to
               the
               attaining
               of
               all
               saving
               graces
               ,
               and
               virtues
               ,
               and
               his
               Dehortation
               from
               all
               errors
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               (
               especially
               those
               that
               are
               sowen
               ,
               and
               profest
               in
               these
               worst
               of
               times
               )
               and
               from
               all
               sins
               and
               vices
               in
               practice
               :
               Fifthly
               ,
               You
               have
               herein
               many
               of
               his
               Holy
               Counsels
               ,
               directing
               how
               to
               walk
               holily
               ,
               righteously
               ,
               circumspectly
               ,
               and
               unblameably
               in
               your
               life
               and
               conversation
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               holy
               means
               and
               Ordinances
               ordained
               by
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               obtaining
               and
               strengthning
               his
               graces
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               is
               concluded
               with
               his
               Prayer
               and
               mine
               to
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               for
               a
               blessing
               .
               O
               let
               not
               then
               ,
               much
               beloved
               Child
               ,
               This
               Letter
               (
               should
               you
               neglect
               the
               counsel
               given
               you
               therein
               )
               after
               my
               decease
               ,
               bear
               witness
               against
               you
               :
               But
               let
               it
               be
               a
               Record
               and
               lasting
               Legacy
               read
               and
               practised
               by
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Childrens
               Children
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               fervent
               Prayer
               of
               your
            
             
               
                 Most
                 affectioned
                 Father
                 J.
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 Antwerpe
                 
                   this
                   first
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   1665.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               INDEX
               of
               the
               CONTENTS
               of
               this
               EPISTLE
               ,
               And
               of
               the
               Scripture-Catechisme
               (
               materially
               )
               contained
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 THe
                 Salutation
                 and
                 Exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   Page
                   259.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Praise
                 and
                 Commendation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Title
                 of
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 essentially
                 the
                 Wisdome
                 of
                 God.
                 Eadem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 neglecting
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Voice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                   P.
                   260.
                   
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Speech
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 speaking
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 Epistle
                 is
                 directed
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 applicable
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Christians
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   261.
                   
                   A.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Danger
                 of
                 Rejecting
                 Christ.
                 
                   Ead.
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creed
                 ,
                 held
                 forth
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 Scripture
                 Expressions
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 The
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 .
                 Eadem
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 That
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 conceived
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 
                   Mary
                   .
                   P.
                   262.
                   A
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 Christ's
                 Condemnation
                 by
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilate
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Crucifixion
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Burial
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Sufferings
                 in
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 .
                 Eadem
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Of
                 Christ's
                 Resurrection
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Of
                 Christ's
                 Ascention
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Of
                 Christ's
                 coming
                 to
                 Judgment
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 Art.
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 is
                 proved
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Article
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Trinity
                 .
                 
                   Pag.
                   263.
                
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 Sins
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Ead.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Article
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 Life
                 everlasting
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   264.
                   
                   A.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                
                 The
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 or
                 Ten
                 Commandments
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   B.
                   &
                   C.
                   1
                   ,
                   2
                   ,
                   3
                   ,
                   4
                   ,
                   5
                   ,
                   6
                   ,
                   7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   9
                   ,
                   10.
                   
                
                 Commandments
                 .
                 The
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Ten
                 Commandments
                 .
                 Note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 omitted
                 for
                 brevity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   265
                   A
                
                 The
                 Exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Gospel-Ordinances
                 .
                 
                   Viz.
                   1.
                
                 
                 To
                 Baptism
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                   Page
                   266
                   A
                   B
                   C
                   3.
                   
                
                 To
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 preached
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 Meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 works
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 Prayer
                 in
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Church-Governors
                 and
                 Discipline
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   267
                   B
                   C
                
                 The
                 Exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 to
                 Gospel-saving
                 Graces
                 ,
                 
                   Viz.
                   1.
                
                 
                 To
                 Repentance
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 
                   P
                   268
                   C
                   Page
                   270
                   A
                   B
                   C
                   3.
                   
                
                 To
                 Hope
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 Charity
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 holy
                 Courage
                 or
                 Fortitude
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 To
                 Christian
                 Temperance
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 To
                 holy
                 Patience
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 To
                 Divine
                 Wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Page
                   271
                   A
                   B
                   Ead.
                   C
                   9.
                   
                
                 To
                 Christian
                 Humility
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 Exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 to
                 several
                 saving
                 Graces
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Beatitudes
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 To
                 Religious
                 Chastity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   272
                   C
                   P
                   273
                   A
                   12.
                   
                
                 To
                 Christian
                 Justice
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 Gospel
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 uprightness
                 and
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   Ead.
                   C.
                   14.
                
                 
                 To
                 godly
                 thankfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 praising
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                   &
                   P.
                   274
                
                 The
                 Exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 to
                 Divine
                 affections
                 ,
                 
                   Viz.
                   1.
                
                 
                 To
                 holy
                 joy
                 and
                 delight
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 filial
                 fear
                 of
                 God.
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 holy
                 zeal
                 and
                 anger
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 holy
                 hatred
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   275
                   A
                
                 The
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 Dehortations
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 from
                 several
                 principal
                 vices
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   275
                   276
                
                 The
                 Dehortation
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 Vnbelief
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 Atheisme
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 From
                 Polutheisme
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 From
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 From
                 Blasphemy
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 From
                 Prophaness
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 From
                 Sacriledge
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 From
                 Hypocrisie
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 From
                 Sabbath-breaking
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 From
                 Superstition
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 From
                 Lukewarmness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Page
                   277
                   A
                   B
                   12.
                
                 
                 From
                 hard-heartedness
                 .
                 13.
                 
                 From
                 presumptuous
                 sinning
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 From
                 sinful
                 swearing
                 .
                 15.
                 
                 From
                 incorrigibleness
                 .
                 A
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 Dehortation
                 against
                 despair
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 From
                 Despair
                 .
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Vncharitableness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   278
                   A
                   B
                   1.
                
                 
                 General
                 Branch
                 of
                 Vncharitableness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 tempting
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 evil
                 example
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   B
                   3.
                
                 
                 By
                 not
                 reproving
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 By
                 Flattering
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 By
                 not
                 Instructing
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 By
                 persecuting
                 for
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Ead.
                 C
                 P
                 279
                 A
                 
                 2d
                 .
                 General
                 Branch
                 of
                 Vncharitableness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 Murder
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 Maiming
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 unjust
                 Imprisonment
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 By
                 not
                 relieving
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   B
                   P
                   180
                   A
                
                 3d.
                 General
                 Branch
                 of
                 Vncharitableness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 estates
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 oppression
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 stealing
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 defrauding
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 By
                 contentiousness
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 By
                 usury
                 or
                 extortion
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   A.
                
                 B
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 By
                 Depopulation
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 By
                 false
                 witnessing
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 By
                 cursing
                 ,
                 or
                 evil
                 Imprecations
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 General
                 Branch
                 of
                 Vncharitableness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 name
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 slandering
                 and
                 back-biting
                 and
                 tale-bearing
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Intemperance
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 Drunkenness
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 Gluttony
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 F●om
                 Insobriety
                 .
                 
                   P
                   281
                   B
                   C
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 sinful
                 fear
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Ignorance
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Affected
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Natural
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Wilful
                 .
                 
                   P
                   282
                   A
                   B
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Injustice
                 .
                 1
                 In
                 Magistrates
                 .
                 2
                 In
                 private
                 Persons
                 .
                 3
                 By
                 not
                 giving
                 obedience
                 justly
                 due
                 to
                 Superiors
                 .
                 1
                 As
                 Magistrates
                 .
                 2
                 As
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 3
                 As
                 natural
                 Parents
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 General
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 fleshly
                 uncleanness
                 .
                 1
                 From
                 Buggery
                 .
                 2
                 From
                 Sodomy
                 .
                 3
                 From
                 Whoredome
                 .
                 4
                 From
                 Incest
                 .
                 5
                 From
                 Polygamy
                 .
                 6
                 From
                 Adultery
                 .
                 7
                 From
                 Fornication
                 .
                 
                   P
                   283
                   C
                   P
                   284
                   A
                   B
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Lasciviousness
                 .
                 1
                 In
                 wanton
                 thoughts
                 .
                 2
                 In
                 wanton
                 words
                 .
                 3
                 In
                 wanton
                 looks
                 .
                 4
                 In
                 wanton
                 actions
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                   P
                   285
                   C
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Lying
                 .
                 1
                 By
                 denying
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 2
                 By
                 breach
                 of
                 Covenant
                 to
                 God.
                 2
                 Of
                 vows
                 to
                 God.
                 3
                 Of
                 promises
                 and
                 Covenants
                 to
                 Men.
                 
                   Ead.
                   B
                   C
                   and
                   P
                   286
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Covetousness
                 .
                 1
                 In
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 2
                 In
                 action
                 .
                 3
                 From
                 worldliness
                 ,
                 and
                 carking
                 cares
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 From
                 Nigardliness
                 .
                 
                   P
                   286
                   C
                   P
                   287
                   A
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Idleness
                 .
                 1
                 By
                 having
                 no
                 Calling
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 neglecting
                 a
                 Calling
                 .
                 
                   P
                   287
                   C
                   &
                   288
                   A
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Idleness
                 in
                 private
                 Persons
                 .
                 3
                 Idleness
                 in
                 publick
                 Persons
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Dehortation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 from
                 sinful
                 passions
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 rash
                 anger
                 .
                 2
                 From
                 causless
                 anger
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                   Ead.
                   C
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 sinful
                 hatred
                 .
                 1
                 Of
                 Persons
                 .
                 2
                 Of
                 good
                 things
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Malice
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 strife
                 and
                 contention
                 .
                 
                   P
                   289
                   A
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 envy
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 revenge
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Pride
                 .
                 1
                 Branch
                 from
                 spiritual
                 Pride
                 .
                 2
                 Branch
                 from
                 Worldly
                 pride
                 .
                 3
                 Branch
                 from
                 Ambition
                 .
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                   Ead.
                   C
                   &
                   P
                   290
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 Ingratitude
                 .
                 1
                 Towards
                 God.
                 2
                 Towards
                 Men.
                 
                   Ead.
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 sensuality
                 or
                 voluptuousness
                 .
                 
                   P
                   291
                   A
                
              
               
                 A
                 Dehortation
                 from
                 inconstancy
                 .
                 1
                 Branch
                 ,
                 back-sliding
                 .
                 2
                 Branch
                 ,
                 Apostacy
                 .
                 3
                 Branch
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 sin
                 against
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 
                   P
                   292
                   C
                   P
                   294
                   B
                
              
               
                 The
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 Counsels
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
                 1
                 To
                 diligence
                 in
                 our
                 Calling
                 .
                 2
                 To
                 holy
                 walking
                 with
                 God.
                 3
                 Against
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   P
                   295
                   B
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   P
                   296
                   A
                
                 Counsel
                 against
                 Temptation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   B
                
                 Counsel
                 against
                 evil
                 company
                 .
                 To
                 set
                 God
                 always
                 before
                 Vs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 Eternity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   B
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 to
                 watch
                 over
                 our
                 hearts
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 offend
                 a
                 Brothers
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   297
                   A
                
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 well
                 ordering
                 of
                 our
                 tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 using
                 of
                 our
                 estates
                 ,
                 gifts
                 and
                 talents
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 well
                 improving
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   290
                   A
                   Ead.
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 against
                 sinful
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 discourses
                 .
                 Against
                 prophane
                 swearing
                 .
                 Counsel
                 against
                 sluggishness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 to
                 watch
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 reprove
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ;
                 and
                 patiently
                 to
                 receive
                 reproofs
                 .
              
               
                 Counsel
                 to
                 charity
                 .
                 Counsel
                 concerning
                 your
                 Tables
                 .
                 Concerning
                 your
                 callings
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                   &
                   299
                   A
                
                 Counsel
                 concerning
                 your
                 Relations
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 Children
                 to
                 their
                 Parents
                 .
                 2
                 Of
                 Parents
                 to
                 their
                 children
                 .
                 3
                 Of
                 Husbands
                 to
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
                 4
                 Of
                 Wives
                 .
                 5
                 Of
                 Servants
                 .
                 6
                 Of
                 Masters
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 concerning
                 our
                 carriage
                 towards
                 those
                 without
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   300
                
                 Counsel
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 God's
                 mercies
                 ,
                 works
                 and
                 providences
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 answer
                 and
                 return
                 of
                 Prayer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 behaviour
                 under
                 afflictions
                 and
                 persecutions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   301
                   C
                
                 ACounsel
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 Christian
                 liberty
                 against
                 the
                 abusing
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   B
                   C
                
                 Counsel
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 self
                 denial
                 ,
                 bearing
                 the
                 cross
                 and
                 perseverance
                 .
                 Counsel
                 to
                 our
                 growing
                 in
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   302
                   A
                
                 The
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 Antidotes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                   &
                   P
                   305
                   A
                   Ead.
                   B
                
                 Antidotes
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 against
                 several
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Errors
                 .
                 1
                 Against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 .
                 2
                 Against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Infallibility
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                   3
                
                 Against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 forgive
                 sins
                 .
                 4
                 Against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 absolve
                 from
                 oaths
                 ,
                 vows
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   304
                   A
                   5
                
                 Against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 bend
                 conscience
                 by
                 his
                 Cannons
                 and
                 Decretals
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   305
                   A
                
                 Against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 canonize
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 excommunicate
                 any
                 from
                 being
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 
                   P
                   306
                   A
                
                 Against
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 civil
                 Sword
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 his
                 Doctrines
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Eadem
                   C
                
                 Antidotes
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 against
                 several
                 heresies
                 and
                 errors
                 of
                 the
                 Apostate
                 Roman
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                   &
                   307
                   A
                   Ead.
                   C
                   1
                
                 Against
                 the
                 Idolatry
                 of
                 the
                 Mass.
                 2
                 Against
                 the
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ead.
                   C
                   &
                   308
                   A
                
                 3
                 Against
                 the
                 praying
                 to
                 and
                 worship
                 ,
                 1
                 Of
                 Saints
                 .
                 2
                 Of
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4
                 Against
                 the
                 worshping
                 of
                 Pictures
                 and
                 Images
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 5
                 Against
                 the
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 freedome
                 from
                 Original
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   309
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 6
                 Against
                 their
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 concerning
                 Free
                 will.
                 
                   P.
                   310
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 7
                 Against
                 their
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Justification
                 by
                 works
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Preface
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 to
                 his
                 Antidotes
                 against
                 several
                 other
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Errors
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 times
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   111
                   B·
                
              
               
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Against
                 Atheisme
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 2
                 Against
                 the
                 Heresie
                 of
                 Arianisme
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   312
                   A.
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Against
                 the
                 Heresie
                 of
                 denying
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 be
                 God.
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Against
                 the
                 Heresie
                 of
                 community
                 of
                 Women
                 .
                 
                   113
                   B.
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Against
                 Poligamy
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Against
                 the
                 forsaking
                 and
                 casting
                 off
                 of
                 Gospel
                 —
                 Ordinances
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Against
                 those
                 who
                 lay
                 aside
                 and
                 make
                 useless
                 the
                 Moral
                 Law.
                 
                   &
                   p
                   314
                   A
                
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Against
                 those
                 who
                 cast
                 off
                 and
                 despise
                 civil
                 Government
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Against
                 those
                 who
                 prefer
                 a
                 light
                 within
                 them
                 before
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   315
                   A.
                
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Against
                 Enthusiasmes
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Against
                 Anti-scripturists
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Against
                 those
                 who
                 deny
                 Infant
                 Baptisme
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christian
                 Sabbath
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                   &
                   p
                   316
                   A
                
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Against
                 those
                 who
                 deny
                 propriety
                 of
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C
                
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Against
                 Rebaptization
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   317
                   B·
                
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Against
                 Schisme
                 and
                 uncharitable
                 separation
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 .
                 The
                 Prayer
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Elect.
                 
                   P.
                   318
                   A.
                   P.
                   55.
                   
                   B.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Fathers
                 concluding
                 Exhortation
                 and
                 Prayer
                 for
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   P.
                   56
                   A.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Post-script
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 further
                 Exhortations
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                   Eadem
                   C.
                   &
                   P.
                   57
                   ,
                   58
                   ,
                   &
                   59.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               ERRATA
               Of
               the
               Printer
               .
            
             
               FOlio
               265
               ,
               Line
               27
               ,
               (
               Add
               )
               And
               brake
               it
               .
            
             
               Folio
               269
               ,
               Line
               28
               ,
               (
               Add
               )
               Do
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               you
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               276
               ,
               in
               the
               Margent
               ,
               for
               ,
               Polutheims
               ,
               put
               Polutheismes
               .
            
             
               For
               Cap.
               Proverbs
               the
               22
               ,
               put
               Chap.
               the
               20.
               
            
             
               Fol.
               279.
               
               Line
               31.
               for
               from
               ,
               put
               for
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               282
               ,
               Line
               21
               ,
               put
               (
               Thy
               )
               after
               of
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               293
               ,
               Line
               38
               ,
               for
               Brances
               ,
               put
               Branches
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               294
               ,
               Line
               42
               ,
               Add
               (
               He
               )
               after
               shall
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               297.
               
               Mar.
               for
               Mat.
               the
               5
               ,
               make
               it
               the
               25.
               
            
             
               Fol.
               203.
               
               Line
               22
               ,
               Add
               after
               was
               .
            
             
               (
               So
               )
               Marg.
               for
               Mathew
               ,
               Mark.
               
            
             
               Fol.
               305.
               
               Line
               40.
               for
               Diotropses
               ,
               put
               Diotrephes
               .
            
             
               Fol.
               306.
               
               Line
               31
               ,
               for
               after
               Sacrifice
               ,
               add
               (
               First
               )
            
             
               Fol.
               313.
               
               Marg.
               for
               Joh.
               the
               17.
               put
               the
               7.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               An
               Humble
               ANSWER
               to
               a
               PAPER
               or
               QVERY
               ,
               Given
               to
               the
               Author
               ,
               by
               King
               CHARLES
               the
               First
               ,
               at
               Hombey
               ;
               concerning
               the
               Observations
               of
               
               Easter-Day
               
                 A.
                 D.
              
               1647.
               
            
             
               By
               the
               KING
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               resolved
               of
               this
               Question
               ,
               Why
               the
               new
               Reformers
               discharge
               the
               keeping
               of
               Easter
               ?
            
             
               The
               Reason
               for
               this
               Query
               is
               ,
            
             
               I
               Conceive
               the
               Celebration
               of
               this
               Feast
               was
               Instituted
               by
               the
               same
               Authority
               which
               changed
               the
               Jewish
               Sabboth
               into
               the
               
               Lord's
               Day
               ,
               or
               Sunday
               :
               for
               it
               will
               not
               be
               found
               in
               Scripture
               where
               Saturday
               is
               discharged
               to
               be
               kept
               or
               turned
               into
               the
               Sunday
               ,
               wherefore
               it
               must
               be
               the
               Churches
               Authority
               that
               changed
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               instituted
               the
               other
               .
               Therefore
               my
               Opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               will
               not
               keep
               this
               Feast
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               return
               to
               the
               Observation
               of
               Saturday
               ,
               and
               refuse
               the
               Weekly
               Sunday
               .
               When
               any
               Body
               can
               shew
               me
               ,
               that
               herein
               I
               am
               in
               an
               error
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               ashamed
               to
               confess
               and
               mend
               it
               :
               till
               when
               you
               know
               my
               mind
               .
            
             
               
                 C.
                 R.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               My
               Answer
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Query
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Cannot
               but
               from
               the
               blessed
               example
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               in
               his
               Age
               a
               new
               Reformer
               of
               old
               Errors
               ,
               Viz.
               the
               false
               glosses
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               Math.
               5.20
               .
               )
               but
               account
               all
               such
               Reformers
               in
               our
               times
               ,
               blessed
               also
               ;
               But
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               Easter
               ,
               although
               I
               know
               not
               any
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               discharging
               it
               ,
               yet
               with
               submission
               to
               better
               judgments
               ,
               I
               in
               all
               dutifulness
               conceive
               ,
               That
               your
               Majesties
               reason
               upon
               which
               your
               Query
               is
               built
               ,
               hath
               a
               great
               mistake
               even
               in
               the
               foundation
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               being
               pleased
               to
               lay
               this
               for
               a
               ground
               ,
               That
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Sabboth
               ;
               and
               the
               Institution
               of
               Easter
               are
               by
               one
               and
               the
               same
               equal
               Authority
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               Decree
               ,
               which
               with
               your
               Majesties
               favour
               ,
               I
               cannot
               yield
               to
               ,
               for
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               that
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabboth
               (
               the
               commemoration
               of
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Creation
               )
               unto
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               the
               remembrance
               of
               that
               great
               Work
               ,
               (
               the
               Work
               of
               Redemption
               finished
               upon
               this
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Resurrection
               )
               was
               by
               no
               less
               than
               by
               Divine
               Authority
               ,
               because
               the
               keeping
               of
               one
               Day
               in
               Seven
               as
               a
               Sabboth
               to
               God
               ,
               was
               not
               only
               sanctified
               and
               set
               apart
               ,
               by
               God's
               own
               example
               in
               the
               Creation
               ,
               Gen.
               2.
               
               Ver.
               2
               and
               accordingly
               observed
               by
               the
               Israelites
               many
               Weeks
               before
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               ,
               Exod.
               16.23
               .
               But
               is
               One
               of
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               delivered
               by
               God's
               own
               mouth
               in
               Mount
               Sinay
               ,
               written
               by
               his
               own
               Finger
               in
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               ,
               commanded
               by
               himself
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Ark
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ;
               which
               Decalogue
               or
               Ten
               Commandments
               are
               also
               by
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               in
               his
               Sermon
               upon
               the
               Mount
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               rule
               of
               his
               Peoples
               moral
               obedience
               ,
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               Math.
               5.17
               .
               and
               in
               the
               following
               part
               of
               that
               Sermon
               ,
               wherein
               he
               vindicates
               the
               Law
               from
               the
               corrupt
               Glosses
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ;
               he
               instances
               only
               in
               moral
               duties
               ,
               and
               moral
               Laws
               .
               From
               all
               which
               Divines
               generally
               infer
               that
               the
               Decalogue
               is
               to
               continue
               in
               force
               unto
               the
               Worlds
               end
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               seems
               most
               apparent
               that
               no
               Authority
               ▪
               that
               is
               inferiour
               to
               that
               which
               appointed
               the
               Seventh
               Day
               from
               the
               Creation
               to
               be
               the
               Sabboth
               ,
               could
               abrogate
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               appoint
               an
               other
               Day
               to
               be
               used
               instead
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               neither
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               nor
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               ,
               
               doth
               any
               where
               give
               the
               least
               intimation
               ,
               that
               any
               humane
               Power
               may
               change
               any
               of
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               indeed
               so
               many
               absurdities
               would
               follow
               upon
               such
               an
               assertion
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               confident
               your
               Majesty
               will
               not
               own
               it
               .
               It
               remains
               therefore
               that
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Day
               must
               be
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               were
               divinely
               inspired
               ,
               Acts
               15.
               21.
               
               And
               to
               prove
               that
               it
               was
               so
               ,
               Viz.
               That
               the
               Lords
               Day
               by
               Divine
               Institution
               now
               succeeds
               in
               the
               room
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabboth
               ,
               I
               shall
               use
               no
               other
               Arguments
               than
               these
               which
               I
               finde
               in
               ●●rned
               Bishop
               Andrews
               his
               Speech
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               at
               the
               ●●●sure
               of
               Mr.
               Traske
               ,
               who
               expresly
               saith
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               ever
               been
               the
               Churches
               Doctrine
               ,
               That
               Christ
               made
               an
               end
               of
               all
               Sabboths
               ,
               by
               his
               Sabboth
               in
               the
               grave
               ;
               and
               that
               presently
               the
               Lords
               Day
               came
               in
               the
               place
               of
               it
               .
               And
               that
               according
               to
               
               Austin's
               judgment
               ,
               the
               Lord's
               Day
               is
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               Christian
               Sabboth
               ,
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               the
               said
               Bishop
               not
               only
               saith
               ,
               but
               proveth
               by
               these
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               he
               then
               began
               the
               new
               World
               ,
               Heb.
               1.2
               .
               By
               whom
               ●e
               made
               the
               Worlds
               :
               The
               first
               World
               which
               ended
               with
               his
               ●●rial
               :
               The
               second
               World
               or
               new
               Creation
               which
               began
               with
               his
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               all
               the
               four
               Evangelists
               say
               Christ
               rose
               ,
               
                 Vna
                 Sab●ttorum
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Apostles
               kept
               their
               holy
               Meetings
               on
               that
               Day
               to
               Preach
               ,
               and
               Pray
               ,
               and
               Celebrate
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
               Acts
               20.7
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Day
               is
               called
               the
               Lord's
               Day
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Apostles
               times
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Apostle
               John
               himself
               ,
               Rev.
               1.10
               .
               And
               he
               further
               adds
               ,
               that
               this
               Epithite
               
                 (
                 Dominicum
              
               )
               in
               the
               Scripture
               is
               only
               applyed
               to
               these
               two
               ,
               The
               Lord's
               Day
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
               To
               shew
               that
               they
               are
               both
               to
               be
               taken
               alike
               in
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               He
               saith
               we
               have
               not
               only
               example
               ,
               but
               express
               precept
               for
               it
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               16.2
               .
               That
               upon
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               which
               was
               the
               Day
               of
               their
               Assembly
               ,
               then
               Collections
               or
               Oblations
               would
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               He
               affirms
               that
               in
               all
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               this
               Day
               was
               observed
               .
               To
               this
               I
               may
               add
               our
               Saviour's
               rest
               upon
               that
               Day
               from
               his
               Works
               ,
               Heb.
               4.10
               .
               His
               often
               visiting
               the
               Apostles
               during
               the
               Forty
               Days
               ,
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               upon
               that
               Day
               speaking
               of
               the
               things
               appertaining
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               Acts
               1.3
               .
               Now
               what
               more
               material
               thing
               was
               there
               to
               be
               declared
               to
               them
               than
               this
               ,
               The
               change
               of
               the
               Sabboth
               ,
               and
               the
               appointing
               a
               set
               time
               for
               his
               Worship
               ;
               he
               accordingly
               appearing
               thrice
               on
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               (
               besides
               his
               being
               seen
               of
               the
               Women
               )
               to
               teach
               and
               instruct
               his
               Disciples
               .
               First
               to
               the
               
               two
               Disciples
               that
               went
               to
               Emmaus
               ,
               Luke
               24.15
               ,
               &c.
               to
               the
               Apostles
               when
               Thomas
               was
               absent
               ,
               John
               20.19
               .
               And
               the
               third
               time
               when
               Thomas
               was
               present
               ,
               
                 John
                 20.26
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 observe
                 ,
              
               that
               those
               wonderful
               and
               extraordinary
               gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               were
               poured
               out
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               upon
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Church
               (
               then
               )
               met
               together
               ,
               Acts
               2.1
               .
               The
               Day
               of
               Penticost
               being
               the
               Morrow
               after
               the
               Seventh
               Sabboth
               ,
               to
               be
               accounted
               from
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Sheaf-Offering
               ,
               Lev.
               23.15
               .
               By
               all
               which
               ,
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               honoured
               and
               set
               apart
               that
               Day
               above
               others
               ,
               for
               his
               service
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               this
               being
               a
               principal
               Institution
               ,
               might
               probably
               be
               one
               of
               those
               Decrees
               ordained
               by
               the
               Apostles
               (
               as
               well
               as
               that
               concerning
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.34
               .
               )
               delivered
               by
               Paul
               to
               the
               Churches
               in
               all
               the
               Cities
               ,
               through
               which
               he
               passed
               ,
               Acts
               16.4
               .
               But
               for
               the
               Observation
               of
               Easter
               to
               be
               an
               Annual
               Festival
               to
               Christians
               ,
               I
               find
               not
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               :
               And
               your
               Majesty
               is
               pleased
               to
               place
               it
               only
               upon
               the
               Churches
               Authority
               .
               And
               although
               I
               will
               not
               contend
               about
               the
               Churches
               Power
               in
               the
               Institution
               of
               such
               things
               as
               are
               simply
               indifferent
               ,
               yet
               I
               suppose
               I
               may
               boldly
               assert
               ,
               that
               such
               things
               as
               are
               only
               Instituted
               by
               Ecclesiastical
               Authority
               ,
               having
               no
               footstep
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               may
               by
               Ecclesiastical
               Authority
               be
               laid
               aside
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 Loyal
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   H.
                   J.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               EPISTLE
               DEDICATORY
               ,
               To
               the
               the
               truly
               Noble
               Paire
               ,
               and
               my
               most
               Religious
               Parents
               .
            
             
               MOst
               Honoured
               and
               best
               beloved
               Parents
               ,
               Three
               Sabbaths
               of
               Years
               (
               the
               third
               part
               of
               Mans
               life
               )
               is
               already
               Cyphered
               in
               my
               Youths
               Accompts
               ,
               and
               who
               knows
               how
               soon
               the
               Divine
               number
               of
               our
               dayes
               ,
               after
               my
               times
               last
               addition
               ,
               may
               conclude
               the
               Numeration
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               thus
               ;
               
                 Haec
                 summa
                 totalis
              
               :
               Wherefore
               ,
               lest
               Death
               should
               proclaime
               me
               Bankrupt
               before
               I
               had
               paid
               the
               due
               Debt
               of
               gratefulness
               ,
               which
               I
               owe
               you
               ,
               next
               to
               my
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               for
               my
               Life
               ,
               Education
               ,
               and
               Preservation
               ;
               I
               here
               presume
               to
               present
               you
               with
               this
               disordered
               and
               weak
               Meditations
               ;
               the
               Fruits
               of
               some
               few
               hours
               destinated
               for
               the
               Lord's
               dayes
               Preparation
               ,
               as
               a
               testimonial
               of
               my
               thankfulness
               for
               those
               your
               numberless
               Merits
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               far
               beyond
               requital
               ,
               as
               expression
               ;
               Let
               them
               (
               I
               beseech
               you
               )
               obtain
               a
               favorable
               Acceptance
               ,
               a
               patient
               Perusal
               ,
               and
               a
               Fatherly
               Censure
               ,
               glorifying
               God
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               Grace
               hath
               assisted
               my
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               shall
               supply
               the
               deficiency
               of
               all
               our
               Meditations
               ,
               with
               the
               fruition
               of
               himself
               ;
               till
               which
               Imperfection
               of
               Happiness
               ,
               I
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 Yours
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 filial
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 J.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Worthy
               AUTHOR
               OF
               THIS
               Divine
               Meditation
               ,
               The
               Unworthy
               Peruser
               wisheth
               all
               Health
               and
               Happiness
               .
            
             
               
                 ON
                 Worthy
                 Sir
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 to
                 view
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 done
                 by
                 your
                 Heire
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 's
                 one
                 will
                 bless
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 Int'rests
                 ,
                 this
                 your
                 gratefulness
                 ,
              
               
                 Sweetning
                 your
                 Budd
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 Parents
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 Blessing
                 the
                 feet
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
              
               
                 Would
                 highly
                 grace
                 a
                 full-blown
                 Rose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oft
                 have
                 I
                 seen
                 those
                 Budds
                 that
                 prove
              
               
                 Worm-eaten
                 by
                 that
                 Canker
                 Love
                 ;
              
               
                 Spending
                 their
                 prime
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 wit
                 in
                 Sonnets
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 Rhime
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 leaves
                 behind
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Savour
                 of
                 a
                 tainted
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Ma●gre
                 their
                 Witts
                 ,
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 true
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 enjoy
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 Birth
                 and
                 Blood
              
               
                 Springs
                 high
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 a
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 sets
                 you
                 off
              
               
                 Beyond
                 the
                 bitter
                 reach
                 or
                 scoffe
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 those
                 loose
                 Tongues
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 blast
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 drunken
                 Songs
                 ,
              
               
                 Think
                 no
                 work
                 lovely
                 ,
                 sweet
                 ,
                 or
                 witty
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 tun'd
                 to
                 Cupids
                 Ditty
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 On
                 Lovely
                 Sir
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 Him
                 you
                 think
                 on
                 in
                 your
                 Youth
                 )
              
               
                 Hee
                 'l
                 not
                 forget
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Labour
                 ,
                 or
                 Essay
                 ,
                 but
                 set
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 mark
                 of
                 note
                 ,
              
               
                 Vpon
                 those
                 Hours
                 which
                 you
                 devote
                 ,
              
               
                 Vnto
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 Pay
              
               
                 Richly
                 ,
                 at
                 All-Saints
                 Holy-Day
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Mean
                 while
                 he
                 pawns
                 his
                 Word
                 to
                 be
              
               
                 A
                 Friend
                 unto
                 your
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
              
               
                 That
                 never
                 Rights
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 meanest
                 of
                 his
                 Favourites
                 ,
              
               
                 Will
                 raise
                 your
                 Stock
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 prove
                 your
                 Sun
                 ,
                 your
                 Shield
                 ,
                 your
                 Rock
                 ,
              
               
                 Perfume
                 your
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 't
                 as
                 dear
              
               
                 As
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 dyed
                 the
                 Hopeful
                 Peire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Long
                 may
                 the
                 Noble
                 Paire
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
              
               
                 You
                 own
                 your
                 Breath
                 ,
                 next
                 God
                 become
              
               
                 Sutors
                 for
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 labour
                 to
                 repay
                 the
                 due
                 ,
              
               
                 You
                 owe
                 to
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 whom
                 you
                 Sprang
                 a
                 hopeful
                 stemm
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Hand
              
               
                 Of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 rests
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Yours
                 to
                 Command
                 ,
                 
                   W.
                   Mewes
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               MEDITATIONS
               UPON
               THE
               CREATION
               ,
               MANS
               Fall
               ,
               and
               Redemption
               BY
               CHRIST
               ,
               Presented
               to
               his
               Parents
               in
               the
               XXI
               .
               Year
               of
               his
               Age.
               
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1627.
               
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1669.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Prayer
               and
               Meditation
               are
               Twins
               ,
               therefore
               A
               Preparative
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               O
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               most
               gracious
               Father
               ,
               from
               thy
               goodness
               I
               acknowledge
               all
               good
               gifts
               do
               proceed
               ,
               therefore
               I
               humbly
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               do
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               to
               illuminate
               my
               Soul
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               my
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               being
               raised
               above
               all
               Earthly
               Cogitations
               ,
               may
               through
               thy
               merciful
               assistance
               ,
               so
               meditate
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               wonderful
               Works
               ,
               that
               contem●●ng
               all
               Worldly
               Vanities
               ,
               my
               delight
               may
               only
               consist
               in
               beholding
               of
               thy
               Majesty
               :
               The
               Consideration
               of
               it
               being
               best
               able
               ,
               both
               to
               humble
               my
               proud
               Heart
               ,
               and
               create
               in
               it
               a
               love
               ,
               and
               fear
               to
               all
               thy
               Precepts
               ,
               that
               so
               I
               beginning
               (
               although
               in
               weakness
               )
               to
               live
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               here
               ,
               I
               may
               (
               through
               thy
               favour
               in
               Christ
               )
               live
               the
               Life
               of
               Glory
               with
               thee
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               DIVINE
               MEDITATIONS
               OF
               GOD'S
               Majesty
               IN
               THE
               CREATION
               .
            
             
               ALL
               sublunary
               things
               tend
               ,
               and
               press
               towards
               their
               Centre
               :
               The
               Sea-man's
               Needle
               always
               points
               North
               and
               South
               ,
               Nature
               thereby
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               Lecturing
               our
               Souls
               to
               behold
               and
               move
               towards
               none
               but
               thee
               O
               God
               ,
               our
               North-Star
               ,
               our
               Centre
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               a
               vain
               presumption
               in
               Mortality
               (
               being
               defiled
               with
               sin
               )
               to
               have
               once
               conceived
               a
               thought
               of
               thy
               Holiness
               ,
               had
               not
               thy
               mercy
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               revealed
               unto
               us
               in
               thy
               word
               and
               promises
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               give
               us
               leave
               ,
               but
               commanded
               us
               to
               know
               thee
               ,
               that
               conceiving
               of
               thee
               aright
               ,
               we
               might
               love
               thee
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               ,
               fear
               thee
               in
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               and
               serve
               thee
               with
               our
               best
               endeavours
               .
               Why
               madest
               thou
               Man
               with
               his
               Face
               erected
               towards
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               when
               Beasts
               walk
               groveling
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ,
               unless
               thou
               hast
               ordained
               that
               all
               Eyes
               contemning
               Earth
               as
               tramled
               
               under
               Feet
               ,
               should
               stand
               open
               towards
               the
               Skies
               ,
               that
               our
               Souls
               through
               those
               Casements
               might
               behold
               the
               Starry
               out-side
               of
               the
               ●irmament
               ,
               though
               but
               a
               dark
               reflexion
               of
               thy
               brightness
               ,
               and
               might
               view
               in
               the
               Su●s
               splendour
               a
               petty
               Embleme
               to
               lead
               us
               to
               the
               Infiniteness
               of
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               and
               beautifulness
               of
               that
               new
               Jerusalem
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               crownest
               the
               Inhabitants
               with
               a
               perpetual
               Day
               of
               Happiness
               .
               These
               Objects
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               damme
               up
               the
               M●uth
               of
               Wick●dness
               ,
               being
               sufficient
               though
               dumb
               Witnesses
               ,
               to
               condemn
               the
               wilful
               ignorance
               of
               Senceless
               Atheists
               :
               Who
               behold
               much
               Art
               in
               a
               costly
               Fabrick
               ,
               and
               applaud
               not
               the
               skill
               of
               the
               Architector
               .
               Who
               sees
               exquisitness
               in
               any
               work
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               forc'd
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Work-mans
               perfection
               ;
               and
               what
               Eyes
               can
               be
               so
               purblinded
               with
               folly
               and
               perverseness
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               spell
               out
               in
               each
               Leaf
               of
               Natures
               Book
               thy
               Divinity
               ?
               Open
               thou
               my
               Lips
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               and
               my
               Mouth
               shall
               shew
               forth
               thy
               Praise
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 Created
                 Substances
                 was
                 nothing
                 ,
                 who
                 but
                 thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 Infinite
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 Materials
                 could
                 frame
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 Chaos
                 ?
                 
                 Before
                 each
                 particulars
                 composure
                 ,
                 darkness
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Canopy
                 ,
                 covered
                 the
                 confused
                 Lump
                 of
                 intermixed
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 thy
                 Word
                 (
                 O
                 Father
                 of
                 Light
                 )
                 was
                 light
                 created
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 happy
                 Morning
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Night
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 huge
                 Concave
                 of
                 the
                 Firmament
                 being
                 the
                 purest
                 extraction
                 of
                 that
                 gross
                 heap
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 Circle
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                 separating
                 the
                 Waters
                 above
                 from
                 those
                 below
                 by
                 thy
                 Command
                 .
                 
                 Where
                 was
                 the
                 naked
                 Earth
                 visible
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Waters
                 covered
                 the
                 Face
                 thereof
                 ,
                 untill
                 thy
                 will
                 gave
                 them
                 both
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 bounds
                 ?
                 How
                 rude
                 an
                 object
                 were
                 the
                 Towring
                 Hill●
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 Valleys
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 destitute
                 of
                 thy
                 Livery
                 ,
                 their
                 Ornament
                 ,
                 until
                 Grass
                 ,
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 fruit-bearing
                 Trees
                 clothed
                 them
                 by
                 thy
                 Ordinance
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Heavens
                 wanted
                 their
                 Ornament
                 ,
                 the
                 Times
                 and
                 Seasons
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 distinguishments
                 ,
                 thou
                 madest
                 two
                 great
                 Lights
                 ▪
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 Rule
                 by
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 Moon
                 and
                 Stars
                 to
                 Rule
                 by
                 Night
                 ;
                 
                 
                   For
                   thy
                   Mercy
                   endureth
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 Were
                 the
                 waste
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Aire
                 fath●med
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 thy
                 Power
                 made
                 the
                 Seas
                 bring
                 forth
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Fowles
                 ,
                 and
                 Fish
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 Leviathan
                 ,
                 whose
                 Scales
                 are
                 his
                 Pride
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 together
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 close
                 Seal
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 neesing
                 a
                 Light
                 doth
                 shine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Eyes
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 upon
                 Earth
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 his
                 like
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 without
                 fear
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 thy
                 Wisdome
                 O
                 God
                 fill
                 the
                 Desarts
                 with
                 wilde
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 with
                 creeping
                 things
                 ?
                 
                 Who
                 made
                 Behemoth
                 ,
                 which
                 moveth
                 his
                 Tayl
                 like
                 a
                 Cedar
                 ?
                 His
                 Bones
                 are
                 as
                 strong
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 his
                 
                 ●●●es
                 are
                 like
                 Barres
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 thy
                 ways
                 (
                 O
                 God
                 )
                 thou
                 that
                 madest
                 him
                 ,
                 canst
                 make
                 thy
                 Sword
                 approach
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 ?
                 Who
                 can
                 express
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 art
                 far
                 beyond
                 expression
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 conclude
                 with
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 thy
                 Works
                 ,
                 the
                 ●●●ation
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 In
                 his
                 Body
                 rightly
                 termed
                 a
                 little
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 ●●ing
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 〈…〉
                 ●●e
                 symmetry
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 each
                 Member
                 ,
                 and
                 com●lin●ss
                 of
                 ●●ch
                 part
                 ▪
                 so
                 ●urious
                 a
                 structure
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 a
                 ●i●
                 man●●on
                 〈…〉
                 〈◊〉
                 Tenant
                 as
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 praise
                 (
                 which
                 speak●
                 thy
                 p●●ise
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 say
                 two
                 words
                 ,
                 calling
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
                 thy
                 ●●●ge
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   is
                   Man
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   mindful
                   of
                   him
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   ●●an
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   visitest
                   him
                   ?
                
                 Thou
                 hast
                 made
                 him
                 little
                 lower
                 ●●an
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 Crow●●d
                 him
                 with
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 ●●ou
                 madest
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 ●●ou
                 hast
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 under
                 his
                 Feet
                 :
                 Therefore
                 bless
                 the
                 Lo●d
                 (
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 )
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 m●●less
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 ;
                 
                 bless
                 the
                 ●ord
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 O
                 my
                 Soul.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Man's
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Goodness
                 in
                 our
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Object
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 is
                 mercy
                 :
                 Diseases
                 if
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 often
                 obtain
                 remedies
                 ;
                 when
                 insensible
                 maladies
                 make
                 Men
                 ●●glect
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 recovery
                 .
                 Man's
                 worst
                 Disease
                 is
                 sin
                 ,
                 ●●iginally
                 rooted
                 in
                 us
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 nourisht
                 and
                 made
                 fruitful
                 by
                 our
                 〈◊〉
                 actual
                 transgressions
                 ;
                 the
                 feeling
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 whi●●●
                 ,
                 ●●st
                 first
                 make
                 us
                 witnesses
                 and
                 publishers
                 of
                 our
                 dangers
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 before
                 God's
                 mercy
                 can
                 be
                 the
                 prospect
                 of
                 our
                 wretchedness
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 goodness
                 our
                 healing
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 (
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 )
                 let
                 thy
                 follow●●●
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 triply
                 divide
                 themselves
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 behold
                 what
                 thou
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 thy
                 fall
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fearful
                 adjuncts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 true
                 hu●●●ation
                 may
                 make
                 thee
                 plyable
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 happy
                 impression
                 〈◊〉
                 God's
                 Seal
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 what
                 thou
                 art
                 through
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 thy
                 heart
                 being
                 fraught
                 with
                 thankful●●ss
                 ,
                 may
                 praise
                 him
                 both
                 in
                 word
                 and
                 action
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 what
                 〈◊〉
                 shalt
                 be
                 ▪
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 thee
                 perse●●●●
                 and
                 press
                 towards
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
                 only
                 
                   Desiring
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 judgments
                 best
                 evidence
                 (
                 to
                 conclude
                 the
                 praise
                 or
                 dif●●ise
                 of
                 things
                 )
                 is
                 by
                 contraries
                 ;
                 
                 therefore
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 our
                 crea●●d
                 happiness
                 will
                 most
                 aptly
                 confirm
                 ,
                 and
                 discover
                 the
                 infinite
                 ●●supportableness
                 of
                 our
                 loss
                 ;
                 which
                 a
                 particular
                 demonstration
                 will
                 better
                 illustrate
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 general
                 surview
                 .
                 The
                 principal
                 parts
                 
                 in
                 the
                 composure
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 as
                 first
                 in
                 degree
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 in
                 our
                 Discourse
                 :
                 The
                 Heathens
                 esteem'd
                 the
                 derivation
                 of
                 their
                 Pedigree
                 from
                 famous
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 their
                 chiefest
                 honour
                 ;
                 some
                 even
                 coveting
                 to
                 line
                 out
                 their
                 Originals
                 from
                 the
                 shameful
                 Adulteries
                 of
                 their
                 imaginary
                 Gods
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 in
                 looking
                 back
                 to
                 our
                 Souls
                 Original
                 ,
                 glorifie
                 our
                 Creator
                 ▪
                 one
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 not
                 fictitious
                 ,
                 as
                 theirs
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   Gods
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   .
                
                 
                 Thus
                 the
                 Soul
                 in
                 its
                 Creation
                 hath
                 its
                 beginning
                 from
                 God
                 ▪
                 
                   For
                   in
                   him
                   we
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   move
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   our
                   Beeing
                   :
                
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Paul
                 further
                 adds
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 
                   his
                   Off-spring
                
                 .
                 What
                 Creature
                 can
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 more
                 Honour
                 ,
                 more
                 Glory
                 ?
                 The
                 Soul
                 is
                 God's
                 off-spring
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 substance
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 qualities
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 adorned
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 Divine
                 gifts
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 called
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 created
                 of
                 a
                 spiritual
                 and
                 immortal
                 Essence
                 (
                 as
                 St.
                 Augustine
                 divinely
                 glosses
                 )
                 consisting
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 three
                 supream
                 faculties
                 ;
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 Will
                 :
                 that
                 these
                 ,
                 yet
                 but
                 one
                 Soul
                 ,
                 might
                 symbolize
                 the
                 Trinity
                 in
                 Unity
                 .
                 The
                 Memory
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 be
                 over-burthened
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 constant
                 good
                 Soyle
                 naturally
                 received
                 all
                 Seeds
                 of
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 plentiful
                 encrease
                 .
                 The
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 intellect
                 was
                 as
                 apprehensive
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Memory
                 trusty
                 ;
                 like
                 a
                 mirrour
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 b●
                 reflection
                 ,
                 discovering
                 to
                 the
                 Souls
                 sight
                 ,
                 the
                 highest
                 of
                 reveal●d
                 mysteries
                 ;
                 being
                 then
                 a
                 fit
                 perspective
                 ,
                 to
                 appropriate
                 and
                 distinguish
                 all
                 far
                 distant
                 and
                 supream
                 Contemplations
                 :
                 The
                 will
                 w●●
                 constant
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 followed
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 bowing
                 with
                 Mordecai
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 but
                 God.
                 Thus
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 was
                 Man
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Creator
                 ;
                 behold
                 him
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 domination
                 over
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 God
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   them
                   have
                   dominion
                   over
                   the
                   Fish
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Foul
                   of
                   the
                   Aire
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   over
                   the
                   Cattel
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 my
                 Likeness
                 ,
                 my
                 Vicegetent
                 ,
                 you
                 inferiour
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 obey
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 love
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 only
                 towards
                 me
                 .
                 O
                 inestimable
                 favour
                 ,
                 O
                 unvaluable
                 priviledge
                 !
                 and
                 yet
                 behold
                 ,
                 not
                 valued
                 ,
                 neglected
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 all
                 Earthly
                 object●
                 quickly
                 satiate
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 can
                 sufficiently
                 behold
                 thee
                 O
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Thus
                 have
                 we
                 glanced
                 over
                 the
                 Compendium
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 Happiness
                 ;
                 a
                 brief
                 indeed
                 ,
                 For
                 who
                 can
                 express
                 it
                 at
                 large
                 ?
                 Rare
                 objects
                 are
                 most
                 attractive
                 .
                 The
                 Eye
                 of
                 my
                 weak
                 Meditations
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 gazed
                 on
                 this
                 now
                 Eclipsed
                 Sun
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 almost
                 forgot
                 the
                 Sphear
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 fixt
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Body
                 )
                 then
                 a
                 Chrystaline
                 Lanthorn
                 fit
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 a
                 Prison
                 of
                 a
                 twilighted
                 Soul.
                 Here
                 needs
                 not
                 much
                 illustration
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 guess
                 at
                 Hercules
                 Stature
                 by
                 his
                 Foot
                 ,
                 but
                 easily
                 of
                 his
                 Foot
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 .
                 
                 God's
                 works
                 are
                 all
                 full
                 of
                 perfection
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 lame
                 part
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Souls
                 eminence
                 ,
                 view
                 the
                 Bodies
                 excellence
                 :
                 Man
                 was
                 Gods
                 Image
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Soul
                 only
                 ;
                 the
                 Body
                 was
                 not
                 God's
                 Image
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 Forme
                 (
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
                 incomprehens●ble
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 by
                 us
                 defined
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 inferiour
                 part
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 inseparable
                 Companion
                 of
                 the
                 rational
                 Soul
                 ▪
                 so
                 it
                 also
                 enjoyed
                 a
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 the
                 ●●ul
                 then
                 giving
                 a
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 ●●plendent
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fellowship
                 and
                 harmonious
                 marriage
                 with
                 the
                 ●●dy
                 ;
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 necessarily
                 most
                 obvious
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 〈◊〉
                 all
                 terrene
                 and
                 inferiour
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 Con●●mplations
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 comfort
                 have
                 we
                 gazed
                 upon
                 Man
                 ,
                 glo●●ous
                 in
                 his
                 Creation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 ascending
                 from
                 Earth
                 ;
                 2
                 ly
                 .
                 (
                 As
                 〈◊〉
                 object
                 to
                 move
                 a
                 religious
                 gratefulness
                 )
                 shining
                 in
                 his
                 Meridian
                 of
                 Happiness
                 ;
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 (
                 with
                 shame
                 and
                 con●●sion
                 of
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 hearty
                 humiliation
                 of
                 Soul
                 )
                 behold
                 him
                 sitting
                 〈◊〉
                 darkness
                 ,
                 quenching
                 his
                 Light
                 in
                 the
                 Ocean
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 misery
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 declining
                 subject
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 more
                 clearly
                 perceive
                 ,
                 Let
                 〈◊〉
                 first
                 consider
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 our
                 loss
                 ;
                 2
                 ly
                 .
                 The
                 fall
                 ,
                 or
                 act
                 it self
                 ;
                 dly
                 .
                 The
                 fearful
                 effects
                 of
                 so
                 cursed
                 a
                 breach
                 .
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ●●ving
                 Created
                 the
                 great
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Man
                 as
                 an
                 Epitome
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 
                   Plants
                   a
                   Garden
                
                 ,
                 
                 therein
                 placing
                 him
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 ●●esser
                 ,
                 and
                 Surveyor
                 of
                 those
                 rarities
                 ;
                 that
                 with
                 pleasure
                 each
                 ●●ce
                 might
                 view
                 in
                 their
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Wisdome
                 ;
                 in
                 their
                 Forme
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 Creator
                 :
                 The
                 merciful
                 Lord
                 makes
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ●●●ves
                 him
                 a
                 Free-holder
                 in
                 this
                 Eden
                 ,
                 this
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 ●●ly
                 reserves
                 to
                 himself
                 this
                 small
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Trees
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 〈◊〉
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 
                   of
                   good
                   and
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 :
                 〈◊〉
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 included
                 in
                 that
                 first
                 and
                 general
                 deed
                 of
                 gift
                 ●elivered
                 to
                 
                   Adam
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   commanded
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   ●●ying
                   ,
                   Of
                   every
                   Tree
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   thou
                   mayst
                   freely
                   eat
                   :
                   But
                   of
                   ●he
                   Tree
                   of
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   good
                   and
                   evil
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   eat
                   of
                   it
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   the
                   Day
                   that
                   thou
                   eatest
                   thereof
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   surely
                   dye
                   .
                
                 O
                 ●●all
                 command
                 ,
                 O
                 easie
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 O
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 infinite
                 mercy
                 of
                 ●hee
                 ,
                 O
                 Almighty
                 Creator
                 !
                 What
                 ?
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 World
                 for
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 tyest
                 him
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 ●●vitude
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 one
                 sence
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   eat
                
                 ?
                 O
                 ●●retched
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Why
                 didst
                 thou
                 entertain
                 such
                 a
                 cursed
                 credulity
                 ?
                 believing
                 rather
                 thy
                 Slave
                 ,
                 than
                 thy
                 Lord
                 ;
                 an
                 inferiour
                 Crea●ure
                 ,
                 before
                 thy
                 Creator
                 ;
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Lies
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Truth
                 it self
                 .
                 Was
                 thy
                 free
                 judgment
                 thus
                 soon
                 captivated
                 ?
                 (
                 Lord
                 leave
                 not
                 us
                 weaklings
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 magnifie
                 thy
                 power
                 in
                 our
                 imbecility
                 :
                 )
                 Surely
                 ,
                 unhappy
                 Man
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 ambition
                 and
                 infidelity
                 Eclipsed
                 the
                 apprehensive
                 brightness
                 of
                 thy
                 understanding
                 ,
                 
                 thou
                 
                 mightest
                 have
                 made
                 thy
                 Ring-leaders
                 fall
                 ,
                 a
                 mirrour
                 to
                 view
                 thine
                 own
                 in
                 .
                 O
                 blindness
                 !
                 the
                 more
                 blame-worthy
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 pittied
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 self
                 didst
                 both
                 willingly
                 ,
                 wilfully
                 ,
                 and
                 speedily
                 occasion
                 〈…〉
                 thy
                 gracious
                 God
                 imprisoned
                 all
                 thy
                 sences
                 within
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 command
                 ,
                 all
                 Judgments
                 would
                 have
                 condemned
                 thy
                 ungrateful
                 disobedience
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 blameable
                 art
                 thou
                 that
                 mightest
                 have
                 viewed
                 it
                 ,
                 toucht
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 delighted
                 thy self
                 with
                 the
                 fragrancy
                 of
                 that
                 pleasant
                 Fruit
                 eternally
                 without
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 ye●
                 still
                 desirest
                 more
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 tast
                 thy
                 Death
                 .
                 O
                 bitter
                 sweet
                 !
                 sweet
                 in
                 thy
                 deceitful
                 expectation
                 ,
                 bitter
                 in
                 thy
                 accursed
                 fruition
                 .
                 O
                 behold
                 now
                 what
                 knowledge
                 thou
                 hast
                 obtained
                 !
                 thou
                 knowest
                 now
                 the
                 good
                 thou
                 hadst
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 lost
                 ;
                 the
                 evil
                 thou
                 didst
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 enjoyest
                 :
                 Momentary
                 was
                 thy
                 imaginary
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 certain
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 thy
                 procured
                 curse
                 :
                 O
                 the
                 Childishness
                 of
                 Man's
                 perfectest
                 age
                 !
                 
                 which
                 sold
                 the
                 little
                 World
                 ,
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 World
                 about
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 knowledge
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 know
                 good
                 ,
                 not
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 less
                 ,
                 by
                 knowing
                 evil
                 :
                 All
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 enjoying
                 ,
                 gain
                 from
                 us
                 most
                 estimation
                 ;
                 but
                 Man
                 ,
                 here
                 blest
                 with
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 all
                 happiness
                 ,
                 which
                 joyntly
                 met
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 in
                 its
                 Centre
                 ,
                 undervalues
                 it
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 possession
                 ;
                 exchanging
                 pleasure
                 for
                 pain
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 for
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 Paradice
                 for
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 Life
                 for
                 Death
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 nee●
                 is
                 there
                 of
                 my
                 weak
                 descriptions
                 ,
                 in
                 delineating
                 the
                 lamentable
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Man's
                 fall
                 ?
                 Since
                 ,
                 if
                 every
                 Christian
                 would
                 but
                 deal
                 faithfully
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Soul
                 ,
                 viewing
                 it
                 in
                 th●
                 state
                 of
                 Unregeneration
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 that
                 too
                 lively
                 Picture
                 of
                 d●●d
                 Adam
                 ,
                 learn
                 the
                 chief
                 point
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 himself
                 .
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 witness
                 of
                 thy
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 O
                 Christian
                 Reader
                 ,
                 whither
                 thou
                 findest
                 not
                 naturally
                 the
                 Supream
                 faculties
                 of
                 thy
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 goodness
                 ,
                 the
                 bond-slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 Vassals
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 thy
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 Instruments
                 of
                 ill
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 thy
                 memory
                 a
                 magazine
                 of
                 evil
                 ,
                 unhospitable
                 to
                 goodness
                 ?
                 Thy
                 imagination
                 and
                 intellect
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Northern
                 Seas
                 frozen
                 with
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 wisdome
                 gives
                 so
                 dim
                 a
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 highest
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 know
                 thou
                 knowest
                 nothing
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 wickedness
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 towards
                 which
                 it
                 moves
                 with
                 a
                 natural
                 swiftness
                 ,
                 all
                 holy
                 motions
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 its
                 course
                 ?
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 generally
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 before
                 by
                 their
                 concordance
                 ,
                 and
                 harmonious
                 obedience
                 ,
                 so
                 sweetly
                 express
                 the
                 due
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 Creator
                 ,
                 now
                 rebelliously
                 jar
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hideous
                 and
                 cursed
                 confusion
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 need
                 these
                 questions
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 every
                 Mans
                 unhappy
                 experience
                 did
                 not
                 affirm
                 ,
                 and
                 ascertain
                 this
                 truth
                 :
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 free
                 from
                 
                 Death
                 ,
                 so
                 none
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Death
                 :
                 we
                 all
                 alike
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 all
                 suck
                 in
                 corruption
                 with
                 their
                 first
                 breath
                 ;
                 no
                 sooner
                 have
                 our
                 Souls
                 a
                 Beeing
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 Consumption
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 continued
                 dying
                 ,
                 a
                 Prologue
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Job
                 1.21
                 .
                 
                   Naked
                   came
                   we
                   into
                   this
                   World
                   :
                
                 naked
                 of
                 goodness
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 naked
                 shall
                 we
                 return
                 again
                 ,
                 except
                 thou
                 cloath
                 us
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 our
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 our
                 foundations
                 are
                 laid
                 with
                 untempered
                 morter
                 ,
                 Can
                 then
                 our
                 after-works
                 be
                 unlike
                 the
                 Original
                 ?
                 We
                 must
                 all
                 say
                 with
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   In
                   ●in
                   hath
                   my
                   Mother
                   conceived
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   shapen
                   in
                   iniquity
                   .
                
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Root
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 the
                 Fruit
                 be
                 good
                 ?
                 Is
                 the
                 Fountain
                 bit●er
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 the
                 streams
                 be
                 sweet
                 ?
                 Do
                 Men
                 gather
                 Grapes
                 of
                 Thornes
                 ,
                 or
                 Figges
                 of
                 Thistles
                 ?
                 Hath
                 Adam
                 fallen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 accursed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 his
                 Off-spring
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 justified
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 assuredly
                 
                   There
                   is
                   none
                   good
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   one
                   ,
                
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 wrapt
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condemnation
                 :
                 
                   O
                   wretched
                   Man
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   who
                   shall
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   this
                   Death
                   ?
                
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 ,
                 having
                 waded
                 in
                 the
                 gulph
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 miseries
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 depth
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 .
                 
                   ●●y
                   mercies
                   O
                   Lord
                   are
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   reach
                   unto
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   ●●y
                   truth
                   unto
                   the
                   Clouds
                   .
                
                 Thou
                 hast
                 delivered
                 my
                 Soul
                 from
                 ●ell
                 ,
                 my
                 Body
                 from
                 Death
                 ,
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 are
                 above
                 all
                 thy
                 Works
                 ,
                 ●onderful
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 Who
                 can
                 express
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 This
                 World
                 is
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Emperor
                 thereof
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 admits
                 of
                 no
                 Equal
                 ,
                 nor
                 Partners
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 :
                 Kings
                 ,
                 ●rinces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 Subject
                 to
                 ●●m
                 ;
                 nay
                 more
                 ,
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   by
                   Him
                   were
                   all
                   things
                   Created
                   ●hich
                   are
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   Earth
                   ,
                   things
                   visible
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   invisible
                
                 .
                 Crimes
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 nature
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 accounted
                 Trea●ons
                 in
                 terrene
                 States
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 least
                 breach
                 of
                 those
                 general
                 Sta●●tes
                 ,
                 enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Earths
                 great
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 Capital
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 infinitely
                 punishable
                 :
                 had
                 Man
                 offended
                 either
                 his
                 Superiors
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Angels
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 equals
                 ,
                 as
                 Man
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 possible
                 to
                 have
                 reconciled
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 submission
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 but
                 having
                 tra●sgressed
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 ●nite
                 substance
                 can
                 repair
                 his
                 ruines
                 ;
                 for
                 infinite
                 is
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 in●nite
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 infinite
                 our
                 punishment
                 .
                 Thus
                 wretched
                 and
                 miserable
                 are
                 we
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 our
                 ●all
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 destitute
                 of
                 redress
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 ●reatness
                 of
                 our
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 unrecoverableness
                 of
                 our
                 loss
                 :
                 and
                 ●●stly
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 do
                 we
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 since
                 wittingly
                 ,
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 wilfully
                 we
                 made
                 our selves
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Of
                 Man's
                 Redemption
                 by
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 GOD
                 is
                 both
                 infinitely
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 infinitely
                 merciful
                 :
                 as
                 his
                 Mercy
                 hinders
                 not
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 Justice
                 bounds
                 not
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 .
                 Man
                 is
                 here
                 infinitely
                 indebted
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 unable
                 to
                 pay
                 .
                 God's
                 Justice
                 requires
                 payment
                 ,
                 his
                 Mercy
                 places
                 his
                 Son
                 as
                 principal
                 in
                 the
                 Bond
                 ,
                 who
                 fully
                 satisfies
                 his
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 repeales
                 the
                 Judgment
                 pronounced
                 against
                 our
                 Souls
                 and
                 Bodies
                 .
                 O
                 gracious
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Thy
                 love
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 like
                 thy self
                 ,
                 boundless
                 as
                 thy
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ineffable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tongues
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 express
                 it
                 .
                 Mercy
                 implor'd
                 ,
                 hath
                 its
                 first
                 motion
                 or
                 inducement
                 from
                 the
                 suppliant
                 ;
                 but
                 thy
                 mercy
                 first
                 beheld
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 view
                 thee
                 ,
                 being
                 blinded
                 by
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 thy
                 goodness
                 raised
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 dead
                 and
                 buried
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 free
                 love
                 only
                 procured
                 thee
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 compassion
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 moved
                 through
                 transgression
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 unvaluable
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 gifts
                 are
                 assured
                 (
                 although
                 silent
                 expressions
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 fixed
                 and
                 ardent
                 affection
                 :
                 But
                 who
                 O
                 Lord
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 value
                 thy
                 gift
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 apprehend
                 thy
                 love
                 ?
                 Friendship
                 is
                 reciprocal
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 friend
                 can
                 no
                 sooner
                 exhibit
                 any
                 reality
                 of
                 benevolence
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 reflection
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 presently
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 the
                 receiver
                 ▪
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 quantity
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 perhaps
                 less
                 able
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 quality
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 less
                 loving
                 .
                 But
                 O
                 merciful
                 Creator
                 ,
                 thy
                 love
                 met
                 with
                 hatred
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 object
                 of
                 thy
                 favour
                 was
                 thy
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 reconcile
                 with
                 a
                 gift
                 ,
                 as
                 fearing
                 his
                 power
                 or
                 ability
                 to
                 resist
                 thee
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 thy
                 Creature
                 ,
                 thy
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 thy
                 just
                 sentence
                 of
                 Condemnation
                 waiting
                 but
                 the
                 watch-word
                 of
                 thy
                 will
                 to
                 execute
                 him
                 !
                 O
                 unexhausted
                 Fountain
                 of
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 weakness
                 or
                 deficiency
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 Man
                 destroyed
                 )
                 might
                 any
                 whit
                 disable
                 or
                 diminish
                 thy
                 workmanship
                 in
                 a
                 second
                 Creation
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 thy
                 works
                 keep
                 time
                 with
                 thy
                 Word
                 !
                 What
                 caused
                 thee
                 then
                 ,
                 O
                 powerful
                 Maker
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Life
                 ,
                 where
                 Death
                 was
                 due
                 ;
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 Hell
                 was
                 deserved
                 ;
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Joy
                 ,
                 where
                 Pain
                 and
                 Torment
                 was
                 incurred
                 !
                 Why
                 didst
                 thou
                 give
                 mercy
                 and
                 forgiveness
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 denyedst
                 it
                 to
                 Angels
                 ;
                 honouring
                 the
                 Humanity
                 with
                 a
                 Personal
                 Union
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Adam
                 was
                 a
                 Traytor
                 by
                 Rebellion
                 ?
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Why
                 gavest
                 thou
                 thy
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 thy
                 Adopted
                 Sons
                 in
                 Life
                 .
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 shall
                 answer
                 with
                 St.
                 
                   Paul
                   ;
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   rich
                   in
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   great
                   Love
                   wherewith
                   he
                   loved
                   Vs
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   dead
                   in
                   Sin
                   ,
                   hath
                   quickened
                   Vs
                   together
                   in
                   
                   Christ
                   ,
                   by
                   Grace
                   we
                   are
                   saved
                   .
                
                 
                 O
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 by
                 which
                 
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   made
                
                 ;
                 O
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 God
                 equal
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 why
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 didst
                 thou
                 descend
                 to
                 this
                 Vale
                 of
                 Misery
                 ,
                 
                 forsaking
                 Heaven
                 for
                 Earth
                 ,
                 making
                 thy
                 Foot-stool
                 thy
                 Throne
                 ,
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Virgins
                 Womb
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 vast
                 Universe
                 cannot
                 comprehend
                 thee
                 ?
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thy
                 own
                 Spirit
                 can
                 best
                 express
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 thy
                 wonderful
                 humiliation
                 .
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   came
                   into
                   this
                   World
                   to
                   save
                   Sinners
                   .
                
                 Behold
                 ,
                 here
                 God
                 made
                 Man
                 ;
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 low
                 is
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 laid
                 ?
                 although
                 the
                 height
                 reach
                 above
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 gracious
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 Mirrour
                 of
                 thy
                 Love
                 ,
                 perceive
                 the
                 powerfulness
                 of
                 thy
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 self-mover
                 in
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 compassion
                 ?
                 thy
                 mercy
                 having
                 its
                 first
                 motion
                 from
                 thy self
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 thy
                 own
                 protestation
                 made
                 unto
                 thy
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   love
                   them
                   freely
                
                 .
                 But
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 now
                 thou
                 hast
                 viewed
                 this
                 beautiful
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 proceed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 thy
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 mercies
                 .
                 All
                 Princes
                 are
                 but
                 Vice-Royes
                 ,
                 God
                 only
                 is
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lords
                   :
                
                 Yet
                 who
                 amongst
                 them
                 is
                 not
                 welcomed
                 into
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 with
                 joyful
                 Acclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 royal
                 Solemnities
                 ?
                 But
                 loe
                 here
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 Bethelem
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Judah
                 ;
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 affords
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Stable
                 ,
                 to
                 lodge
                 and
                 entertain
                 the
                 Worlds
                 Monarch
                 ;
                 Heaven
                 must
                 point
                 him
                 out
                 by
                 a
                 Star
                 ,
                 Angels
                 must
                 preach
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Shepheards
                 are
                 his
                 Heralds
                 to
                 Proclaim
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 sequel
                 ,
                 and
                 after-story
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 reproachfully
                 miserable
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 Prologue
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 .
                 Poverty
                 clothes
                 Him
                 with
                 obscurity
                 and
                 affliction
                 30.
                 
                 Years
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 space
                 ,
                 his
                 very
                 Infancy
                 is
                 not
                 free
                 from
                 Persecution
                 by
                 Herod
                 :
                 witness
                 those
                 Innocents
                 of
                 Bethelem
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 flying
                 into
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 undergo
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 preserving
                 himself
                 not
                 from
                 pain
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 pain
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 had
                 thy
                 Loves
                 Foundation
                 been
                 laid
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 hatred
                 and
                 ungratefulness
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 ruined
                 thy
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 induc'd
                 thee
                 to
                 have
                 retrograded
                 from
                 thy
                 purposed
                 design
                 ;
                 but
                 behold
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 was
                 in
                 thy Self
                 ,
                 which
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 thy
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 thy
                 love
                 being
                 natural
                 ,
                 therefore
                 immutable
                 ;
                 none
                 of
                 thy
                 grievous
                 pressures
                 were
                 obscured
                 from
                 thy
                 view
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 praescience
                 beheld
                 ,
                 as
                 present
                 ,
                 all
                 fore-past
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 events
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 thou
                 wert
                 not
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 or
                 contrary
                 to
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 overtaken
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 no
                 necessity
                 did
                 enforce
                 thee
                 to
                 undergo
                 so
                 difficult
                 a
                 Task
                 ,
                 since
                 constraint
                 is
                 
                 only
                 prevalent
                 in
                 a
                 finite
                 nature
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 infinite
                 ,
                 comprehending
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 circumscribed
                 by
                 nothing
                 .
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 admire
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 cannot
                 express
                 this
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 to
                 love
                 thee
                 again
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 that
                 thus
                 hast
                 loved
                 me
                 without
                 measure
                 .
                 Here
                 whilest
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 wonder
                 ,
                 desires
                 to
                 stay
                 and
                 meditate
                 ,
                 thy
                 goodness
                 leads
                 me
                 still
                 forwards
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 reproves
                 my
                 lingring
                 thus
                 .
                 O
                 Man
                 ,
                 bound
                 not
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 progress
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 mercies
                 of
                 thy
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Light
                   shined
                   in
                   Darkness
                
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Word
                 became
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 received
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 became
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 :
                 behold
                 ,
                 more
                 misteries
                 of
                 love
                 not
                 regarded
                 ,
                 the
                 Creator
                 rejected
                 of
                 his
                 Creature
                 ;
                 
                 
                   He
                   came
                   unto
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   own
                   received
                   him
                   not
                   .
                
                 He
                 who
                 ordained
                 Holes
                 for
                 the
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 Nests
                 for
                 the
                 Birds
                 of
                 the
                 Aire
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 who
                 measured
                 the
                 Earth
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 span
                 ,
                 and
                 clothes
                 the
                 Heavens
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Garment
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 self-moving
                 Sphear
                 ,
                 whose
                 Centre
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 whose
                 circumference
                 is
                 no
                 where
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Saviour
                   and
                   Creator
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   amongst
                   Men
                   whereon
                   to
                   rest
                   his
                   Head.
                
                 O
                 admirable
                 and
                 unconceivable
                 humiliation
                 ,
                 of
                 greater
                 force
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 enforced
                 ;
                 freely
                 ,
                 not
                 reciprocally
                 undertaken
                 ▪
                 being
                 therefore
                 of
                 infinite
                 merit
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 Man's
                 eternal
                 acknowledgment
                 ;
                 what
                 could
                 Man
                 suffer
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Man
                 did
                 not
                 undergo
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 what
                 anger
                 ,
                 torment
                 ,
                 punishment
                 ,
                 or
                 affliction
                 ,
                 could
                 an
                 infinitely
                 inraged
                 Deity
                 inflict
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 ,
                 Man
                 did
                 not
                 endure
                 ?
                 for
                 behold
                 ,
                 no
                 sooner
                 doth
                 this
                 Son
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 whose
                 light
                 is
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 arise
                 to
                 be
                 
                   a
                   light
                   unto
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 ,
                 dissipating
                 the
                 mists
                 of
                 Superstition
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 succeeding
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 no
                 sooner
                 did
                 he
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 Israel
                 ,
                 dispersing
                 those
                 Clouds
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 Vail'd
                 the
                 mercy
                 Seat
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 present
                 Generation
                 ,
                 prefering
                 Darkness
                 before
                 Light
                 ,
                 interposed
                 unbelief
                 to
                 Eclipse
                 his
                 splendour
                 :
                 witness
                 John
                 3.19
                 .
                 
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Condemnation
                   ,
                   that
                   Light
                   is
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   Men
                   loved
                   Darkness
                   rather
                   than
                   Light.
                
                 Also
                 ,
                 they
                 retorted
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 his
                 Priestly
                 Office
                 ,
                 
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   None
                   but
                   God
                   hath
                   Power
                   to
                   forgive
                   Sins
                   .
                
                 They
                 shuned
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 his
                 Gospel-Prophesie
                 and
                 Teaching
                 ;
                 witness
                 that
                 loving
                 Lamentation
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   which
                   killest
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   stonest
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   sent
                   unto
                   thee
                   ;
                   how
                   often
                   would
                   I
                   have
                   gathered
                   thy
                   Children
                   together
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Hen
                   her
                   Brood
                   under
                   her
                   Wings
                   ,
                   but
                   ye
                   would
                   not
                   !
                
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 denyed
                 and
                 rejected
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 abnegation
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   have
                   no
                   King
                   but
                   Caesar.
                
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 so
                 severely
                 punished
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 repining
                 against
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 a
                 ●igure
                 of
                 Thee
                 ?
                 Was
                 Heliodorus
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 fearfully
                 tormented
                 for
                 
                 resisting
                 the
                 High
                 Priest
                 ?
                 And
                 doest
                 thou
                 ,
                 who
                 thus
                 revengedst
                 ,
                 and
                 defendest
                 thy
                 substitutes
                 ,
                 whilest
                 thou
                 wert
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 Figures
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 all
                 shadows
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Eternal
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Melchizedeck
                 :
                 
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 now
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 neerer
                 to
                 their
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 further
                 off
                 from
                 thy
                 power
                 ,
                 pass
                 over
                 their
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 suffering
                 thy self
                 to
                 be
                 crucified
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 thy
                 Justice
                 should
                 have
                 crucified
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 by
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 thy
                 anger
                 (
                 hadst
                 thou
                 come
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 to
                 save
                 )
                 should
                 have
                 sacrificed
                 ?
                 Was
                 
                   Noah
                   ,
                   Lot
                   ,
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Elisha
                   ,
                
                 all
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 all
                 Types
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 thee
                 aided
                 and
                 made
                 victorious
                 over
                 their
                 unbelieving
                 and
                 insulting
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 dost
                 not
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 thine
                 own
                 Orator
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 despised
                 ,
                 
                 demolish
                 Corazin
                 ,
                 or
                 Bethsaida
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Cities
                 of
                 Judea
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 by
                 Water
                 or
                 Fire
                 ?
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 :
                 then
                 thy
                 Justice
                 was
                 manifested
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 thy
                 mercy
                 is
                 magnified
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 that
                 Deploration
                 over
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 the
                 Floods
                 of
                 Waters
                 are
                 now
                 converted
                 to
                 an
                 Inundation
                 of
                 Teares
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 to
                 love-burning
                 ,
                 and
                 pittying
                 sighes
                 :
                 though
                 some
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 ask
                 ,
                 From
                 whence
                 hast
                 thou
                 this
                 Authority
                 ?
                 others
                 blaspheming
                 ,
                 make
                 thee
                 a
                 Sabbath-breaker
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 esteem
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 Conjurer
                 ,
                 a
                 Glutton
                 ,
                 a
                 Wine-bibber
                 ,
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 Publicans
                 and
                 Sinners
                 ;
                 yet
                 hast
                 thou
                 not
                 now
                 a
                 devouring
                 Gulf
                 for
                 such
                 Repiners
                 ,
                 Teeth
                 of
                 wilde
                 Beasts
                 for
                 such
                 calumniating
                 Blasphemers
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 behold
                 that
                 one
                 alone
                 bottomless
                 Gulf
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 most
                 extended
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 deep
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 his
                 misery
                 ▪
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   forgive
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   .
                
                 
                 O
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Did
                 fear
                 dead
                 thy
                 revenge
                 due
                 to
                 those
                 Sinners
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 fear
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 ruled
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 not
                 over-ruling
                 thee
                 ;
                 Passion
                 is
                 incident
                 to
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 below
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 hast
                 no
                 Superior
                 :
                 Did
                 want
                 of
                 ability
                 smother
                 thy
                 anger
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 thy
                 Power
                 is
                 not
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 ●nfinite
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 thy
                 humiliation
                 clouded
                 ,
                 during
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Lord
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 those
                 many
                 Legions
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Souldiers
                 suffer
                 thy
                 Enemies
                 to
                 carry
                 thee
                 ,
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 away
                 Captive
                 ?
                 those
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 resist
                 
                 Sampson's
                 force
                 ,
                 fetter
                 the
                 Armes
                 of
                 thee
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 strength
                 ;
                 those
                 Nailes
                 fasten
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 who
                 wert
                 as
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 thy self
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wert
                 willing
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
                 O
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 my
                 thankful
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 confession
                 ,
                 replies
                 thus
                 ,
                 The
                 unmeasurableness
                 of
                 thy
                 love
                 patiently
                 swallowed
                 up
                 all
                 these
                 contumelies
                 and
                 reproaches
                 ;
                 for
                 love
                 instead
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 thou
                 forgavest
                 thine
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 instead
                 of
                 calling
                 for
                 power
                 to
                 destroy
                 Man
                 ,
                 thou
                 proclamedst
                 his
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   finished
                
                 :
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 thou
                 wert
                 attached
                 by
                 
                 Judas
                 ,
                 although
                 within
                 thy
                 Call
                 ,
                 must
                 only
                 be
                 admiring
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 thy
                 Patience
                 ,
                 not
                 Executors
                 of
                 those
                 Traytors
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 only
                 manacled
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 nailed
                 thee
                 to
                 thy
                 Cross
                 ,
                 making
                 Thee
                 a
                 Transgressor
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 bearing
                 of
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 become
                 righteous
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Imputation
                 of
                 thy
                 Merits
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Who
                   his
                   own
                   Self
                   bare
                   our
                   Sins
                   in
                   his
                   Body
                   on
                   the
                   Tree
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   being
                   dead
                   to
                   Sin
                   ,
                   should
                   live
                   in
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   Stripes
                   we
                   are
                   healed
                   .
                
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 gracious
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 yea
                 infinitely
                 more
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 which
                 since
                 we
                 cannot
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 with
                 reverence
                 admire
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 view'd
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Birth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Life
                 our
                 Example
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Death
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 after
                 Death
                 our
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 art
                 thou
                 not
                 unto
                 us
                 ?
                 a
                 Balme
                 for
                 our
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 a
                 Laver
                 for
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 our
                 Death
                 .
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 not
                 suffered
                 for
                 us
                 ?
                 Wert
                 thou
                 not
                 humbled
                 in
                 thy
                 Birth
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 all
                 thy
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 innocent
                 ,
                 adjudged
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Nature
                 might
                 be
                 exalted
                 ,
                 our
                 Life
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 our
                 Guilt
                 acquitted
                 ?
                 Wert
                 thou
                 not
                 scourged
                 ,
                 disrobed
                 ,
                 Crowned
                 with
                 Thorns
                 ,
                 lifted
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 derided
                 ,
                 athirst
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 slain
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Judgments
                 of
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 clothed
                 with
                 thy
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Crowned
                 with
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 lifted
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 mocks
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 draughts
                 of
                 thy
                 Love
                 ,
                 received
                 of
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 to
                 Live
                 Eternally
                 ?
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   render
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   benefits
                   towards
                   me
                   ?
                
                 
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 Cup
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 upon
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Glory
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Highest
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Peace
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   good
                   Will
                   towards
                   Men
                   :
                   Praise
                   ,
                   and
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   be
                   unto
                   Him
                   that
                   sitteth
                   on
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   unto
                   the
                   Lamb
                   for
                   evermore
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Soli
               Deo
               Gloria
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Concluding
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               O
               Eternal
               ,
               Infinite
               ,
               and
               Everlasting
               God
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               Created
               ,
               that
               are
               made
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               we
               Live
               ,
               Move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               Beeing
               ;
               I
               ,
               thy
               poor
               Creature
               ,
               humbly
               beseech
               Thee
               to
               deal
               graciously
               with
               me
               ,
               thy
               Servant
               ,
               pardoning
               all
               my
               Offences
               ,
               and
               passing
               by
               all
               the
               errors
               ,
               wants
               ,
               and
               imperfections
               ,
               committed
               in
               these
               my
               feeble
               Meditations
               .
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               praise
               Thee
               for
               thy
               favourable
               assistance
               of
               my
               weakness
               ,
               ever
               confessing
               thy
               g●eat
               Goodness
               in
               my
               Creation
               ,
               the
               Pride
               ,
               Incredulity
               ,
               and
               Weakness
               of
               my
               Nature
               ,
               in
               Man's
               Fall
               ,
               and
               thy
               Infinite
               Mercy
               in
               my
               Redemption
               .
               O
               let
               the
               one
               rejoyce
               me
               ,
               the
               other
               humble
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               make
               me
               obediently
               thankful
               in
               the
               observant
               performance
               of
               all
               thy
               Commands
               ;
               that
               so
               I
               may
               glorifie
               Thee
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               end
               of
               my
               Beeing
               ,
               repent
               ,
               and
               believe
               in
               Thee
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               my
               Fall
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               Thee
               Eternally
               which
               is
               the
               Compleatment
               of
               my
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               fulfilling
               of
               my
               Hope
               ,
               which
               is
               fixt
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               To
               whom
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               be
               all
               possible
               Praise
               ,
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               now
               and
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
             
             
               
                 Vpon
                 several
                 temporal
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 Providences
                 ,
                 and
                 Deliverances
                 Graciously
                 Vouchsafed
                 ,
                 By
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 (
                 Infinite
                 in
                 Goodness
                 )
                 To
                 the
                 most
                 unworthy
                 Author
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 many
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 neer
                 Relations
                 .
              
            
             
               EBENEZER
               HETHERTO
               hath
               GOD
               helped
               me
               .
               1
               Sa.
               7.12
               .
               Bethel
               ;
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               Gen.
               28.19
               .
               A
               Pillar
               of
               PRAISE
               Erected
               by
               An
               English
               JACOB
               unto
               the
               onely
               Infinite
               ,
               Eternal
               ,
               and
               Almighty
               JEHOVAH
               ,
               in
               all
               Sincerity
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               Reverence
               and
               filial
               fear
               .
               Hallelujah
               .
               Eternal
               FATHER
               ,
               Glorious
               SON
               ,
               and
               Holy
               GHOST
               ,
               Three
               Persons
               ,
               but
               One
               GOD
               ,
               in
               Essence
               ,
               who
               the
               HOST
               Of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               did'st
               make
               ,
               and
               art
               Goodness
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Wisdome
               ,
               Holiness
               ;
            
             
               To
               Thee
               ,
               with
               JACOB
               ,
               —
               SAMUEL
               ,
               A
               PILLAR
               I
               —
               ERECT
               ,
               to
               tell
               All
               Future
               AGES
               ,
               to
               thy
               PRAISE
               ,
               Thy
               MERCIES
               to
               Me
               all
               my
               DAYES
               :
               Their
               's
               ,
               like
               their
               Faith
               ,
               was
               of
               firm
               Stone
               ,
               Mine
               ,
               weak
               ,
               like
               Me
               ,
               a
               PAPER
               One.
               O
               let
               thy
               Strength
               made
               Perfect
               be
               ,
               In
               my
               Great
               —
               IMBECILITY
               .
               Two
               Mites
               ,
               Goats
               Hair
               ,
               from
               Hearts
               most
               free
               ,
               Are
               JEWELS
               ,
               in
               Thy
               TREASURY
               :
               LORD
               ,
               had
               I
               Men
               ,
               and
               Angels
               Tongues
               ,
               That
               KEY
               would
               be
               below
               the
               SONGS
               ,
               Of
               THANKS-GIVING
               ,
               I
               owe
               to
               THEE
               ,
               For
               what
               in
               CHRIST
               thou
               did'st
               for
               MEE
               ;
               From
               which
               Eternal
               Love
               ,
               forth
               Springs
               The
               Temporal
               Mercies
               ,
               which
               these
               Hymns
               Commemorate
               .
               O
               let
               Free
               —
               GRACE
               Be
               Adamantine
               ,
               and
               my
               —
               BASE
               ,
               And
               IRON-HEART
               ,
               to
               THEE
               attract
               Seal'd
               by
               Thy
               SACRAMENTAL
               Act
               ,
               So
               shall
               my
               Person
               ,
               and
               these
               Sheets
               ,
               Which
               I
               prostrate
               at
               THY
               blest
               FEET
               ,
               Received
               be
               ,
               as
               being
               PERFVM'D
               By
               thy
               sweet
               SPIRIT
               ,
               and
               only
               Tun'd
               Unto
               thy
               Praise
               ;
               and
               thy
               Great
               NAME
               ,
               Be
               blest
               by
               ALL
               that
               read
               the
               same
               ;
               Who
               shall
               ,
               by
               Favours
               shew'd
               to
               MEE
               ,
               Be
               mov'd
               to
               Love
               ,
               and
               Trust
               in
               THEE
               .
            
             
               Accept
               dear
               Lord
               in
               Goodness
               what
               's
               here
               Thine
               ,
               And
               in
               Thy
               MERCY
               Pardon
               what
               is
               Mine
               .
               Yea
               ,
               Let
               this
               
                 Humble
                 Work
              
               ,
               a
               future
               BASIS
               be
               ,
               For
               SAINTS
               to
               raise
               Colums
               of
               Glory
               unto
               Thee
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               
                 —
                 Place
                 this
                 afore
                 
                   Occasional
                   Meditations
                
                 ,
                 at
                 Folio
                 347
              
            
             
               AN
               EXHORTATORY
               EPISTLE
               TO
               THE
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               of
               Great
               Britain
               .
            
             
               
                 Right
                 Honorable
                 ,
              
            
             
               NOble
               and
               generous
               Spirits
               of
               this
               famous
               Island
               :
               Whose
               Persons
               I
               truly
               love
               and
               honour
               ,
               both
               as
               Christians
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               Nation
               with
               me
               ;
               as
               also
               for
               your
               excellent
               wits
               ,
               parts
               ,
               and
               gifts
               ;
               who
               equallize
               Tully
               and
               Virgil
               in
               Eloquence
               and
               Poetry
               ;
               Witness
               your
               many
               Romances
               ,
               Comedies
               ,
               Tragedies
               ,
               and
               amorous
               Works
               ,
               now
               extant
               .
               O
               consider
               all
               you
               that
               are
               thus
               rarely
               accomplisht
               ,
               both
               by
               Art
               and
               Nature
               ,
               that
               you
               must
               shortly
               give
               an
               account
               of
               these
               deposited
               Talents
               ;
               and
               of
               your
               mis-spent
               time
               ,
               and
               stewardships
               ,
               at
               the
               neer
               approaching
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               Goal-delivery
               of
               your
               Souls
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Prison
               of
               your
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               great
               Assize
               ,
               the
               dreadful
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               to
               our
               great
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               quick
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               ;
               Who
               hath
               made
               all
               things
               for
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               wicked
               for
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Wrath.
               O
               will
               you
               not
               then
               blush
               for
               shame
               ,
               and
               be
               confounded
               at
               what
               you
               now
               pride
               your selves
               in
               ;
               when
               Sathan
               ,
               your
               Maecenas
               ,
               shall
               then
               be
               your
               Accuser
               ,
               and
               produce
               as
               evidence
               against
               you
               ,
               Item
               ,
               so
               many
               precious
               Hours
               lost
               ,
               such
               high
               strains
               ,
               and
               Veines
               of
               Witrun
               wast
               ,
               such
               excellent
               Language
               defiled
               ,
               and
               abused
               ;
               and
               such
               ,
               and
               such
               ,
               a
               happy
               Muse
               ravisht
               ,
               and
               debaucht
               :
               in
               the
               compiling
               ,
               and
               publishing
               so
               many
               false
               ,
               and
               unhallowed
               Legions
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               ,
               and
               inflame
               your
               own
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               the
               sleeping
               passions
               ,
               and
               corruptions
               of
               the
               Youth
               of
               both
               Sexes
               ,
               in
               these
               Nations
               ;
               So
               many
               Stage-Playes
               ,
               the
               Scoffers
               of
               goodness
               ,
               and
               holiness
               of
               conversation
               ;
               the
               Consumers
               of
               useful
               time
               ,
               and
               of
               
               the
               innate
               Virtue
               ,
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               Estates
               of
               all
               kindes
               of
               Persons
               ;
               as
               also
               so
               many
               Frothy
               ,
               and
               Airy
               amorous
               Verses
               ,
               Ditties
               ,
               and
               Songs
               ,
               the
               Nurses
               and
               Panders
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               loosness
               ,
               and
               uncleanness
               ,
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               .
            
             
               Had
               these
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               and
               Gems
               ,
               these
               sparkling
               Diadems
               (
               I
               mean
               your
               choice
               Indowments
               )
               been
               set
               in
               
               Aaron's
               Brest-plate
               ,
               or
               been
               offered
               up
               as
               a
               gift
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               gave
               you
               them
               ;
               to
               be
               for
               the
               Ornament
               and
               praise
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               his
               Temple
               :
               How
               brightly
               would
               they
               have
               shin'd
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               proper
               Sphear
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               created
               them
               ;
               Whereas
               they
               are
               now
               by
               their
               fall
               ,
               from
               their
               Heavenly
               Orbe
               ,
               to
               this
               vile
               Earth
               ,
               of
               sin
               and
               vanity
               ;
               become
               like
               so
               many
               sliding
               Stars
               ,
               which
               whilst
               they
               pass
               through
               the
               darkned
               Aire
               of
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               deceived
               Observers
               ,
               give
               forth
               a
               false
               Light
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               are
               extinct
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               them
               nothing
               but
               a
               corrupting
               Belly
               ,
               and
               a
               Hellish
               ,
               and
               sulphurious
               stink
               ,
               to
               the
               view
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Nostrils
               of
               all
               Divine
               Astronomers
               .
            
             
               Is
               it
               your
               highest
               honour
               to
               be
               stiled
               Christians
               ?
               have
               you
               at
               your
               Installment
               in
               Baptisme
               ,
               vowed
               ,
               and
               promis'd
               ,
               to
               resist
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Flesh
               ?
               And
               will
               you
               by
               your
               wanton
               Poems
               ,
               and
               vain
               Sonnets
               ,
               offer
               Sacrifices
               to
               Sathan
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Idol
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               blot
               ,
               and
               blur
               your
               sacred
               and
               glorious
               Title
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               ,
               and
               prophane
               that
               holy
               Name
               by
               which
               you
               are
               called
               ?
               Hath
               the
               Lord
               Jehovah
               ,
               your
               gracious
               God
               ,
               and
               Almighty
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               first
               great
               Orator
               ,
               and
               Poet
               that
               wrote
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               given
               you
               an
               unparallel'd
               Example
               ,
               by
               the
               Pen
               of
               Moses
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               Book
               of
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               the
               very
               Marrow
               of
               Divine
               Eloquence
               ,
               Deut.
               chap.
               1.
               vers
               .
               3.
               and
               in
               that
               Elixar
               of
               Poesie
               ,
               that
               Song
               of
               the
               Lord
               's
               own
               composing
               ;
               Deut.
               32.
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               43.
               vers
               ?
               Hath
               his
               choicest
               Saints
               ,
               lest
               you
               sublime
               patterns
               of
               Heavenly
               Poesie
               ,
               Witness
               the
               Songs
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               
                 Meriam
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               15.
               unto
               the
               22.
               vers
               .
               and
               Psal.
               90.
               
               Of
               Deborath
               ,
               and
               
                 Barak
                 .
                 Jud.
              
               5.
               to
               the
               end
               ;
               Of
               King
               
                 David
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
              
               22.
               from
               Vers.
               2.
               to
               the
               end
               :
               Besides
               his
               Book
               of
               Psalms
               ,
               upon
               divers
               subjects
               ,
               witness
               also
               the
               11.
               
               Psalmes
               of
               Asaph
               ,
               beginning
               with
               the
               73.
               
               Psal.
               and
               ending
               with
               the
               82.
               
               Psal
               ?
               The
               Psalmes
               of
               Heman
               ,
               and
               Ethan
               ,
               the
               
                 Ezrahites
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               88.
               and
               89.
               
               The
               Canticles
               ,
               or
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Songs
              
               ,
               written
               by
               King
               Solomon
               ,
               besides
               One
               Thousand
               and
               Five
               other
               Songs
               ;
               1
               Kings
               4.32
               .
               The
               Songs
               written
               by
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
               ,
               Chap.
               5.1
               .
               and
               Chap.
               26.1
               .
               the
               Song
               of
               Habakkuk
               ,
               Chap.
               3.
               to
               the
               end
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               the
               Song
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ;
               and
               of
               Simeon
               ,
               and
               the
               many
               Angelical
               ,
               and
               Heavenly
               Hymnes
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               mysterious
               Book
               of
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               is
               gloriously
               imbroidered
               ?
            
             
             
               Besides
               these
               excellent
               Presidents
               ,
               and
               Examples
               ,
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               are
               full
               of
               Precepts
               ,
               enjoyning
               and
               commanding
               this
               thankfull
               ,
               chearfull
               ,
               and
               singing
               temper
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               all
               his
               Saints
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               Whosoever
               offereth
               praise
               ,
               glorifieth
               me
               ;
               Psal.
               50.23
               .
               O
               come
               let
               us
               sing
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               a
               joyful
               noise
               to
               the
               Rock
               of
               our
               Salvation
               ,
               Psal.
               95.1
               .
               The
               like
               ,
               Psal.
               96.1
               .
               &
               98.1
               .
               Praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               good
               to
               sing
               praises
               unto
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               praise
               is
               comely
               ,
               Psal.
               147.1
               .
               In
               the
               New
               Testament
               we
               are
               commanded
               to
               rejoice
               ever-more
               .
               1
               Thes.
               51.6
               .
               and
               to
               sing
               with
               Grace
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Psalmes
               ,
               and
               Hymnes
               ,
               and
               Spiritual
               Songs
               ,
               Col.
               3.16
               .
               In
               which
               holy
               exercise
               ▪
               our
               blessed
               Saviour
               hath
               given
               us
               his
               Example
               after
               his
               last
               Supper
               ,
               Math.
               26.30
               .
               And
               that
               blessed
               Poet
               ,
               and
               singer
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               Man
               after
               God's
               own
               heart
               ,
               King
               David
               ;
               Who
               upon
               divers
               gracious
               providences
               ,
               deliverances
               and
               mercies
               ,
               as
               well
               private
               ,
               as
               publick
               ,
               penned
               many
               Psalmes
               ;
               As
               ,
               
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               flight
               from
               his
               Son
               Absolon
               ,
               the
               slanderous
               words
               ,
               
               and
               treacherous
               actings
               of
               Cush
               the
               Benjamite
               ,
               the
               Psalm
               of
               thanksgiving
               before
               mentioned
               for
               his
               many
               deliverances
               from
               Saul
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               
               And
               at
               the
               Dedication
               of
               his
               House
               .
               
               To
               these
               I
               shall
               add
               the
               Psalm
               penned
               by
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               changed
               his
               behaviour
               before
               Abimelech
               ,
               alias
               ,
               Achish
               ,
               King
               of
               Gath
               ;
               His
               Song
               of
               loves
               ,
               or
               commendation
               of
               
               Solomon's
               Queen
               ,
               the
               Egyptian
               ;
               
               The
               Tipe
               of
               the
               Gentile
               Church
               ;
               his
               penitential
               Psalm
               ,
               
               when
               Nathan
               had
               been
               with
               him
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               gone
               into
               Bathsheba
               ,
               
               his
               Poem
               concerning
               
               Doeg's
               false
               accusation
               of
               Abimelech
               the
               High
               Priest
               ,
               his
               Psalm
               upon
               the
               Ziphims
               ,
               discovery
               of
               him
               to
               Saul
               ;
               
               another
               when
               the
               Philistims
               took
               him
               in
               Gath
               ;
               Also
               his
               two
               thankful
               Memorials
               of
               his
               deliverance
               from
               Saul
               in
               the
               Cave
               ;
               and
               another
               for
               his
               preservation
               ,
               when
               Saul
               sent
               ,
               and
               they
               watched
               his
               House
               to
               kill
               him
               ;
               A
               third
               upon
               his
               Victory
               over
               
                 Aram
                 ,
                 Naharaim
                 ,
                 Aram
                 ,
                 Zobath
                 ,
              
               and
               against
               the
               Edomites
               ;
               A
               fourth
               concerning
               his
               abode
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               of
               Judah
               ;
               to
               these
               may
               yet
               further
               be
               observed
               ,
               the
               Song
               written
               for
               his
               Son
               Solomon
               ,
               and
               his
               Psalm
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               Day
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               Scripture
               examples
               ,
               which
               are
               indeed
               the
               very
               sacred
               Rhetorick
               and
               Poesie
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               lest
               you
               should
               think
               it
               too
               high
               presumption
               to
               write
               after
               so
               rare
               a
               Copy
               ;
               Let
               me
               remember
               you
               of
               ,
               and
               set
               before
               you
               also
               ,
               ●s
               so
               many
               laudable
               ,
               and
               excellent
               Patterns
               ,
               a
               few
               of
               the
               many
               famous
               Works
               of
               our
               own
               Country-men
               ;
               such
               as
               the
               divine
               ,
               and
               eloquent
               Contemplations
               ,
               and
               occasional
               Meditations
               of
               Doctor
               Hall
               ,
               Spencer's
               Fairy
               Queen
               ;
               Deveout
               H●rberts
               sweet
               guards
               ,
               
               and
               honest
               
               Wither's
               Poems
               ;
               which
               are
               as
               so
               many
               eminent
               Piramides
               ,
               of
               white
               and
               black
               Marble
               ,
               whose
               tops
               point
               towards
               Heaven
               as
               glorifying
               God
               ,
               as
               their
               chief
               aime
               ,
               and
               end
               ;
               and
               whose
               substance
               ,
               and
               Basis
               ,
               shall
               as
               their
               living
               Monuments
               ,
               stand
               fixt
               and
               undemolish
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               to
               their
               perpetual
               honour
               ;
               and
               as
               ●eaching
               Pillars
               ,
               to
               Posterity
               for
               ever
               .
               Here
               possibly
               some
               of
               you
               may
               object
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               to
               seek
               of
               subjects
               to
               imploy
               our
               parts
               ,
               and
               gift●
               upon
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               and
               Instruction
               of
               your
               Brethren
               .
            
             
               To
               whom
               I
               answer
               ;
               View
               ,
               and
               contemplate
               the
               wonderful
               Works
               of
               our
               Almighty
               and
               most
               wise
               Creator
               ,
               in
               the
               vast
               Canony
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               large
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Seas
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               matter
               enough
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Tongues
               ,
               Pens
               ,
               and
               gifts
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ;
               Be
               not
               like
               the
               bruit
               Beasts
               that
               remain
               sensual
               ,
               and
               dumb
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               wonders
               .
               Are
               you
               professedly
               Christians
               ,
               and
               shall
               that
               great
               and
               glorious
               subject
               ,
               the
               admirable
               and
               stupendious
               work
               of
               your
               Redemption
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               God-Man
               ,
               the
               Saviour
               anointed
               ,
               the
               Mysterious
               work
               of
               the
               Incomprehensible
               Trinity
               ,
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               the
               Eternal
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               a
               work
               above
               all
               expressions
               and
               conceptions
               ;
               yea
               ,
               above
               the
               praises
               of
               holy
               Saints
               ,
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Angels
               ;
               wherein
               is
               held
               forth
               ,
               (
               if
               ever
               you
               hope
               to
               be
               saved
               from
               Hell
               ,
               and
               endless
               torments
               )
               your
               free
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Election
               ,
               by
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               
               and
               Glory
               ;
               your
               effectual
               calling
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               your
               free
               Justification
               by
               the
               alone
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               ravishing
               lively
               hope
               of
               a
               never
               ending
               happy
               ,
               and
               blessed
               state
               ,
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               :
               The
               blessed
               fruit
               ,
               and
               effect
               of
               the
               infinite
               ▪
               and
               free
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               unvaluable
               Righteousness
               ,
               Merit
               ,
               Death
               ,
               Passion
               ,
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               continued
               Mediation
               of
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ;
               that
               Person
               who
               is
               God
               ,
               in
               our
               Nature
               ,
               the
               eternal
               begotten
               and
               beloved
               Son
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               brightness
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               his
               Person
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               shall
               this
               Miracle
               of
               divine
               love
               ,
               this
               wonder
               of
               wonders
               ,
               these
               your
               chief
               ,
               and
               greatest
               concerns
               ,
               together
               with
               its
               most
               beautiful
               attendants
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               you
               be
               slighted
               ,
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               not
               thought
               worthy
               to
               be
               the
               subject
               of
               your
               choicest
               Oratory
               and
               Poetry
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               best
               of
               your
               gifts
               ,
               wit
               ,
               and
               parts
               ;
               (
               O
               Jewish
               Ingratitude
               )
               shall
               a
               Heavenly
               Host
               of
               Angels
               ,
               (
               much
               less
               concern'd
               than
               you
               )
               begin
               ,
               give
               ,
               and
               leave
               you
               a
               pattern
               ,
               in
               that
               short
               ,
               
               but
               full
               Anthem
               ,
               at
               our
               Saviour's
               Birth
               ;
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 High
                 ;
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 peace
                 ;
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 Men
                 ?
              
               And
               will
               you
               be
               still
               wickedly
               ,
               yea
               brutishly
               unthankful
               ,
               and
               not
               
               follow
               their
               holy
               example
               ;
               shall
               not
               the
               French
               Druids
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               British
               Bards
               ,
               stand
               up
               in
               Judgment
               against
               you
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               Day
               ?
            
             
               But
               possible
               some
               of
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               you
               are
               as
               yet
               but
               Babes
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               your
               Muse
               cannot
               as
               yet
               mount
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               these
               sublime
               Misteries
               :
               to
               whom
               I
               answer
               ;
               Is
               not
               the
               large
               Mapp
               of
               God's
               great
               ,
               constant
               ,
               and
               marvellous
               providences
               ,
               actings
               ,
               and
               deliverances
               ,
               towards
               his
               Church
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               until
               this
               Day
               ,
               spread
               before
               your
               Eyes
               in
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               in
               Ecclesiastical
               ,
               and
               other
               Histories
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               in
               your
               own
               Nation
               ,
               in
               this
               our
               Age
               of
               wonders
               ?
               All
               which
               ,
               in
               honour
               ,
               and
               gratitude
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               edification
               ,
               and
               encouragement
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               calls
               for
               from
               you
               ,
               in
               Imitation
               of
               God's
               Saints
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               afore
               declared
               )
               many
               Triumphant
               Arches
               ,
               Pillars
               ,
               and
               Monuments
               of
               praise
               ;
               both
               in
               Prose
               ,
               and
               Verse
               ;
               never
               to
               be
               worn
               out
               by
               time
               ,
               or
               thrown
               down
               by
               the
               Malice
               ,
               and
               slanders
               of
               traducing
               Persons
               .
            
             
               But
               probably
               ,
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               may
               be
               Politicians
               ,
               and
               time-servers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               (
               although
               convins't
               of
               your
               duty
               )
               think
               it
               neither
               prudent
               ,
               nor
               safe
               to
               discover
               either
               your
               Religion
               ,
               Judgment
               ,
               or
               affection
               .
               To
               such
               ,
               that
               like
               Naman
               ,
               to
               the
               Prophet
               Elisha
               ,
               say
               ,
               God
               be
               merciful
               to
               me
               in
               this
               ;
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               go
               in
               peace
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               Ingratitude
               includes
               all
               other
               sins
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               Man
               ;
               (
               
                 Si
                 ingratum
                 ,
                 dixeris
                 Omnia
                 dixeris
              
               ;
               )
               Wherefore
               that
               all
               such
               may
               convince
               ,
               and
               Judge
               themselves
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               Excuses
               ,
               and
               
                 subter
                 fuges
              
               ;
               Let
               me
               ask
               them
               this
               question
               ;
               Have
               you
               from
               your
               birth
               ,
               until
               now
               ,
               received
               no
               mercies
               ,
               nor
               blessings
               from
               God
               to
               your
               Souls
               ,
               to
               your
               Bodies
               ,
               or
               to
               your
               Relations
               ?
               No
               recovery
               from
               spiritual
               or
               bodily
               Diseases
               ,
               nor
               deliverances
               from
               spiritual
               and
               corporal
               enemies
               ,
               and
               dangers
               ?
               no
               blessings
               ,
               temporal
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               eternal
               ;
               no
               gracious
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               providences
               to
               you
               ,
               or
               yours
               ?
               If
               then
               you
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               must
               acknowledge
               to
               have
               received
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               many
               favours
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               O
               may
               I
               not
               say
               of
               the
               most
               of
               the
               English
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               as
               once
               our
               Saviour
               of
               the
               Ten
               Leapers
               ,
               Were
               there
               not
               Ten
               cleansed
               ,
               where
               are
               the
               Nine
               ?
               Only
               One
               returning
               to
               give
               thanks
               .
               Wherefore
               lest
               your
               unthankfulness
               ,
               mud
               and
               stop
               up
               the
               stream
               of
               God's
               mercy
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               and
               since
               it
               is
               God's
               commands
               ,
               the
               practise
               of
               God's
               Saints
               ,
               and
               your
               duty
               ,
               as
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               Christians
               ,
               to
               be
               Praisefull
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               lest
               your
               Talents
               be
               taken
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               you
               receive
               that
               most
               terrible
               Sentence
               ,
               declared
               by
               our
               Lord
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               to
               the
               unprofitable
               Servant
               ,
               that
               hid
               his
               Talent
               in
               a
               Napkin
               ;
               Bind
               him
               
               Hand
               and
               Foot
               ,
               
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               everlasting
               Fire
               .
               O
               let
               that
               fearful
               Declaration
               ,
               like
               a
               Thunder-clap
               ,
               rouse
               ,
               and
               awaken
               you
               out
               of
               your
               sleepy
               sloathfulness
               ;
               
               the
               Night
               is
               far
               spent
               ,
               the
               Day
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               even
               of
               your
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               mine
               ;
               Wherefore
               walk
               as
               Children
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               
               and
               Husband
               that
               Inch
               of
               your
               Life
               ,
               which
               is
               behind
               ,
               redeeming
               the
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               Days
               you
               live
               in
               ,
               are
               evil
               .
               Stir
               up
               the
               Grace
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               meditate
               of
               ,
               and
               contemplate
               the
               ineffable
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               attributes
               of
               our
               Incomprehensible
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               manifested
               in
               his
               glorious
               actings
               ,
               and
               the
               fore-mentioned
               particulars
               ;
               Pen
               ,
               Publish
               ,
               Print
               ,
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               future
               Generations
               ,
               his
               wonderful
               works
               and
               praises
               :
               So
               shall
               you
               be
               Angelical
               Heralds
               of
               his
               Glory
               ;
               Grandize
               ,
               and
               Ennobilize
               your
               Nobility
               ,
               dignifie
               ,
               and
               hononourably
               perpetuate
               your
               Gentility
               :
               And
               not
               like
               most
               of
               the
               preceding
               Peers
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               worth
               your
               observation
               )
               have
               like
               them
               your
               Names
               written
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               and
               buried
               in
               oblivion
               :
               O
               joyn
               then
               with
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Ark-Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Triumphant
               ,
               and
               glorified
               Saints
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               in
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               divine
               Hallelujahs
               here
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               certainly
               sing
               your
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               blessed
               Chore
               of
               Glory
               ,
               to
               Eternity
               .
            
             
               Right
               honourable
               ,
               and
               renowned
               Gentlemen
               ;
               as
               I
               have
               presum'd
               to
               present
               and
               direct
               this
               weak
               Piece
               to
               your
               view
               ,
               so
               what
               I
               have
               above
               written
               in
               Zeal
               to
               God's
               glory
               ,
               and
               unfeigned
               love
               to
               your
               Souls
               ,
               shall
               be
               my
               Apology
               to
               the
               following
               subject
               :
               As
               that
               my
               end
               therein
               is
               primarily
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               praises
               is
               my
               duty
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               command
               ,
               to
               exalt
               in
               my
               own
               Soul
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               declared
               ,
               and
               to
               perpetuate
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               me
               lies
               ,
               to
               my
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               future
               Generations
               ,
               what
               great
               ,
               and
               free
               love
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ,
               he
               hath
               shewed
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               mine
               ;
               herein
               endeavouring
               to
               imitate
               the
               Holy
               example
               of
               that
               Royal
               Psalmist
               King
               David
               ,
               who
               hath
               thus
               in
               Verse
               exprest
               both
               his
               resolution
               and
               practise
               ;
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               ye
               that
               fear
               God
               ,
               
               and
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               my
               Soul
               :
               (
               I
               say
               for
               my
               Soul
               )
               as
               may
               appear
               in
               some
               degree
               ,
               in
               the
               alluzions
               ,
               and
               applications
               in
               several
               temporal
               mercies
               ,
               and
               personal
               deliverances
               ,
               commemorated
               in
               this
               Book
               ;
               I
               acknowledging
               to
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Men
               ,
               that
               God's
               Fatherly
               love
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               my
               poor
               Soul
               ,
               in
               supporting
               ,
               preserving
               ,
               and
               delivering
               it
               from
               Sin
               ,
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               ;
               my
               mighty
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               from
               innumerable
               spiritual
               evils
               ,
               and
               temptations
               ;
               Do
               as
               far
               transcend
               (
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               free
               grace
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               my
               temporal
               and
               corporal
               deliverances
               ,
               and
               mercies
               ,
               as
               the
               Heaven
               is
               above
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               my
               unvaluable
               Soul
               ,
               is
               more
               precious
               ,
               than
               this
               poor
               Hut
               of
               Earth
               ,
               I
               sojourn
               in
               .
            
             
             
               Here
               possibly
               ,
               some
               great
               Men
               ,
               or
               rare
               Wits
               ,
               who
               (
               Eagle-like
               )
               soar
               far
               above
               my
               mean
               parts
               and
               gifts
               ,
               may
               uncharitably
               sensure
               ,
               and
               object
               ,
               (
               to
               say
               no
               more
               )
               What
               doth
               this
               poor
               Man's
               Personal
               ,
               or
               spiritual
               mercies
               ,
               and
               deliverances
               ,
               concern
               us
               ?
               To
               such
               ,
               I
               answer
               ;
               Are
               you
               Christians
               ,
               and
               fellow-members
               of
               Christ's
               Body
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               not
               weep
               with
               those
               that
               weep
               ,
               and
               rejoice
               with
               those
               that
               rejoice
               ?
               As
               God
               commands
               you
               ?
               
               Can
               you
               be
               living
               Members
               ,
               
               although
               in
               the
               highest
               rank
               in
               this
               spiritual
               Body
               ,
               and
               not
               sympathize
               ,
               and
               be
               affected
               with
               the
               grief
               ,
               or
               weal
               ,
               of
               the
               lowest
               Christians
               ,
               its
               Feet
               ?
               O
               take
               heed
               ,
               lest
               such
               pride
               ,
               and
               insensibleness
               ,
               declare
               you
               to
               be
               no
               living
               Member
               of
               one
               Church
               ;
               However
               ,
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               fear
               God
               ,
               now
               ,
               and
               in
               Ages
               to
               come
               ,
               shall
               read
               with
               delight
               ,
               rejoice
               ,
               and
               praise
               God
               with
               me
               ,
               for
               his
               gracious
               providences
               and
               merciful
               deliverances
               ,
               recorded
               in
               this
               following
               Treatise
               ;
               Which
               I
               although
               cloathed
               in
               a
               plain
               and
               low
               stile
               ,
               in
               the
               Opinion
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               of
               some
               carping
               Momusses
               ,
               and
               over-curious
               Criticks
               ,
               whom
               nothing
               will
               please
               ,
               but
               what
               's
               their
               own
               ,
               or
               what
               is
               like
               (
               Sphynkes
               Ridles
               )
               to
               be
               understood
               by
               a
               few
               ;
               Or
               that
               is
               not
               imbroidered
               with
               humane
               strains
               of
               Wit
               ,
               and
               Eloquence
               ,
               or
               bumbasted
               ,
               and
               imbossed
               with
               affected
               praises
               ,
               and
               needless
               Epithites
               .
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               endeavoured
               to
               humour
               such
               ;
               nor
               to
               drown
               matter
               in
               words
               ,
               but
               without
               affectation
               ,
               vaunting
               ,
               or
               racking
               in
               Prose
               ,
               or
               in
               Verse
               ,
               I
               have
               desired
               to
               keep
               to
               my
               own
               Genuine
               ,
               and
               natural
               Dialect
               ;
               And
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               be
               so
               obscure
               ,
               as
               to
               need
               a
               Comment
               ;
               What
               you
               finde
               is
               good
               herein
               ,
               it
               flowes
               (
               although
               through
               my
               Leaden
               Pipe
               )
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               unexhaustible
               Fountain
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               goodness
               ;
               what
               is
               incongruous
               or
               evil
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               sinful
               slime
               ,
               and
               filth
               ,
               which
               naturally
               cleaves
               to
               every
               humane
               Aquaeduct
               ,
               (
               except
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               )
               
                 (
                 Nam
                 Humanum
                 est
                 Errare
              
               )
               which
               being
               in
               voluntary
               is
               pardoned
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               of
               yours
               ;
               unless
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               so
               uncharitable
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               you
               disdain
               to
               imitate
               so
               Divine
               a
               Pattern
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               was
               heartily
               grieved
               for
               my
               own
               ,
               and
               your
               great
               ingratitude
               ,
               (
               when
               upon
               a
               diligent
               inquiry
               ,
               I
               could
               finde
               few
               ,
               or
               none
               ,
               (
               Monuments
               ,
               or
               Returns
               )
               of
               this
               Nature
               ;
               although
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               all
               of
               you
               are
               vastly
               indebted
               to
               our
               great
               and
               gracious
               God
               ,
               for
               numberless
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               and
               temporal
               blessings
               ,
               mercies
               ,
               and
               deliverances
               ;
               and
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               many
               of
               you
               have
               great
               Incomes
               given
               you
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               of
               wit
               ,
               parts
               ,
               and
               gifts
               ,
               with
               which
               you
               might
               ,
               and
               ought
               ,
               to
               make
               to
               him
               a
               just
               ,
               and
               thankful
               repayment
               ;
               especially
               ,
               since
               our
               liberal
               Heavenly
               Father
               ,
               expects
               from
               
               you
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               Coin
               ,
               lent
               you
               to
               improve
               ,
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               sincere
               ,
               praiseful
               and
               declared
               acknowledgments
               for
               real
               ,
               and
               unvaluable
               benefits
               .
            
             
               This
               serious
               and
               sad
               consideration
               of
               my
               own
               ,
               and
               your
               sinfull
               Omissions
               ,
               stirred
               me
               up
               speedily
               (
               lest
               I
               should
               dye
               ungratefull
               )
               to
               Pen
               ,
               and
               publish
               this
               Work
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               discharge
               of
               my
               duty
               to
               the
               only
               great
               and
               glorious
               God
               ,
               my
               loving
               ,
               and
               merciful
               Father
               ;
               But
               as
               an
               humble
               Essay
               ,
               and
               Copy
               ,
               for
               you
               to
               write
               by
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               but
               any
               one
               of
               you
               follow
               ,
               I
               shall
               rejoyce
               much
               ,
               because
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               hath
               received
               great
               good
               thereby
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               by
               him
               ,
               much
               glory
               ;
               But
               if
               none
               ,
               I
               shall
               weep
               in
               secret
               ,
               for
               your
               Ingratitude
               :
               And
               have
               much
               joy
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               in
               that
               herein
               ,
               I
               have
               done
               my
               duty
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               you
               ;
               But
               I
               hope
               better
               things
               of
               you
               :
               In
               which
               charitable
               expectation
               ,
               I
               subscribe
               my self
               ,
               my
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 In
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               OCCASIONAL
               MEDITATIONS
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   the
                   Lord's
                   most
                   gracious
                   Sustentation
                   of
                   Me
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   Born
                   a
                   Moneth
                   before
                   my
                   full
                   time
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   EVery
                   extraordinary
                   acting
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   by
                   us
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   was
                   I
                   so
                   over-hasty
                   to
                   be
                   Born
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   wisest
                   of
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   accounted
                   the
                   bginning
                   of
                   their
                   misery
                   ?
                   Was
                   I
                   weary
                   of
                   my
                   Eight
                   Moneths
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   ambitious
                   of
                   a
                   freer
                   Place
                   ,
                   and
                   Air
                   ?
                   Or
                   was
                   my
                   heart
                   more
                   hot
                   than
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   sooner
                   needed
                   the
                   refreshing
                   fanning
                   of
                   my
                   Lungs
                   ?
                   Or
                   was
                   the
                   Womb
                   weary
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   sinful
                   burden
                   ?
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   did
                   my
                   loving
                   Mother's
                   affectionate
                   longing
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   me
                   ,
                   occasion
                   this
                   Abortion
                   ?
                   was
                   it
                   weakness
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   early
                   strength
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   relaxt
                   or
                   brake
                   in
                   Pieces
                   the
                   silver
                   Bonds
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ?
                   was
                   I
                   by
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Nurse
                   wrapt
                   in
                   the
                   Skin
                   of
                   a
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   second
                   Womb
                   )
                   to
                   preserve
                   ,
                   and
                   renue
                   my
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   ?
                   were
                   some
                   ,
                   or
                   all
                   these
                   the
                   natural
                   causes
                   of
                   my
                   unexpected
                   Birth
                   ,
                   and
                   preservation
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   becomes
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   far
                   higher
                   ,
                   
                   even
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   causes
                   ,
                   the
                   beeing
                   of
                   Beeings
                   ,
                   
                     Natura
                     Naturans
                  
                   ;
                   God
                   blessed
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   whose
                   Eternal
                   Will
                   and
                   Decree
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   cause
                   ,
                   the
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   secondary
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   Midwife
                   that
                   brought
                   me
                   forth
                   ,
                   thus
                   sooner
                   ,
                   into
                   this
                   World
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   misery
                   ;
                   In
                   sense
                   of
                   which
                   my
                   sad
                   condition
                   (
                   as
                   by
                   a
                   natural
                   instinct
                   (
                   with
                   all
                   other
                   Infants
                   )
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   I
                   did
                   ,
                   then
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   weep
                   ,
                   and
                   cry
                   ;
                   How
                   much
                   more
                   cause
                   have
                   I
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   experimentally
                   ,
                   with
                   humble
                   Paul
                   ,
                   to
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   O
                   wretched
                   Man
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   this
                   body
                   of
                   Death
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   sigh
                   out
                   this
                   my
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Hymn
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   NEW
                   BIRTH
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Blest
                   Creator
                   ,
                   let
                   my
                   first
                   Birth
                   (
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Figure
                   of
                   my
                   second
                   Birth
                   to
                   thee
                   ;
                   )
                
                 
                   Sooner
                   than
                   many
                   others
                   :
                   'T
                   was
                   thy
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   fir'd
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   during
                   my
                   youthful
                   race
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   caus'd
                   me
                   ,
                   seek
                   ,
                   the
                   free
                   refreshing
                   Gales
                
                 
                   Of
                   thy
                   blest
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   to
                   cool
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   the
                   Sailes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   its
                   desires
                   ;
                   That
                   from
                   the
                   noisome
                   Wombe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   dark
                   some
                   Jaile
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   become
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   free-born
                   Son
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   change
                   my
                   place
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   Earth
                   ,
                   for
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   for
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   thy
                   free-love
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Blest
                   Parent
                   !
                   )
                   thy
                   own
                   Image
                   ,
                   born
                   in
                   Me.
                
                 
                   That
                   pour'd
                   clean
                   Water
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   washt
                   away
                
                 
                   My
                   Natures
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   stench
                   ,
                   and
                   didst
                   allay
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   My
                   shivering
                   doubts
                   ,
                   and
                   feares
                   by
                   putting
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Lambs
                   warm
                   Skin
                   ,
                   the
                   Imputation
                
                 
                   
                   Of
                   thy
                   Sons
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   that
                   heat
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   life
                   of
                   grace
                   might
                   spring
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   compleat
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   thou
                   mightest
                   have
                   made
                   my
                   Grave
                   in
                   Wombe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   by
                   miscarrying
                   ,
                   clo●'d
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   Tombe
                   ;
                
                 
                   Or
                   made
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   through
                   sin
                   ,
                   a
                   living
                   Death
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   treasury
                   of
                   wrath
                   .
                   Let
                   my
                   new
                   Birth
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   life
                   ,
                   bring
                   forth
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   the
                   thankful
                   fruit
                
                 
                   Of
                   holiness
                   ;
                   So
                   shall
                   I
                   Retribute
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   own
                   in
                   my
                   poor
                   Mite
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   thy
                   praise
                   ,
                
                 
                   Live
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   sincerely
                   all
                   my
                   Days
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   The
                   REMEMBRANCER
                   .
                   A
                   Psalm
                   for
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Day
                   :
                   Being
                   my
                   thankful
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   's
                   many
                   Mercies
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Formation
                   ,
                   and
                   Beeing
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     LOrd
                     ,
                     who
                     giv'st
                     in
                     mercy
                     great
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     seventh
                     Day
                     to
                     meditate
                  
                   
                     On
                     thy
                     works
                     of
                     Creation
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Give
                     me
                     grace
                     to
                     think
                     upon
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     great
                     goodness
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     didst
                     bring
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     a
                     nothing
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Me
                     ,
                     a
                     something
                     for
                     to
                     be
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Next
                     ,
                     that
                     me
                     thou
                     hast
                     not
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     frail
                     Flowers
                     ,
                     which
                     quickly
                     fade
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     a
                     Toad
                     ,
                     a
                     Dog
                     ,
                     a
                     Swine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Or
                     a
                     Creature
                     Serpentine
                     ;
                  
                   
                     But
                     a
                     Beeing
                     rational
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Fit
                     to
                     see
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     know
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Great
                     Creator
                     of
                     us
                     all
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     I
                     was
                     no
                     Innocent
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Organ-less
                     Deficient
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     a
                     Monster
                     from
                     my
                     Birth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Void
                     of
                     shape
                     ,
                     a
                     shame
                     to
                     Earth
                     :
                  
                   
                     Thus
                     ,
                     and
                     worser
                     ,
                     had
                     I
                     been
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     thy
                     love
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Was
                     far
                     above
                  
                   
                     Such
                     ,
                     thy
                     just
                     reward
                     of
                     sin
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thou
                     art
                     he
                     ,
                     that
                     gav'st
                     me
                     light
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     a
                     Land
                     made
                     free
                     from
                     night
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     dark
                     Antichristian
                     Mists
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Pagans
                     ,
                     and
                     Mahometists
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Where
                     poor
                     Infants
                     with
                     their
                     breath
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sucking
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Infectious
                     Air
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Live
                     a
                     Life
                     far
                     worse
                     than
                     Death
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Here
                     thou
                     didst
                     unto
                     me
                     give
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     thy
                     life
                     ,
                     new
                     life
                     to
                     live
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Where
                     so
                     many
                     love
                     the
                     Night
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     with
                     Owles
                     ,
                     do
                     hate
                     the
                     Light
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Yea
                     ,
                     like
                     Fish
                     in
                     
                     Jordan's
                     streams
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Swim
                     with
                     ease
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Into
                     dead
                     Seas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sleep
                     ,
                     and
                     perish
                     ,
                     in
                     false
                     Dreams
                     ;
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     upon
                     thy
                     Day
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     praise
                     thy
                     Name
                     for
                     aye
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Till
                     thy
                     second
                     Sabbath
                     (
                     blest
                     )
                  
                   
                     Gives
                     to
                     me
                     Eternal
                     Rest
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Where
                     from
                     World
                     ,
                     Sin
                     ,
                     Sathan
                     ,
                     free
                     ;
                  
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     ring
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     sweetly
                     sing
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hallelujah's
                     ,
                     out
                     to
                     thee
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   gracious
                   deliverance
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Infection
                   of
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   a
                   Childe
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   present
                   in
                   my
                   Nurses
                   Hand
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Bed-side
                   of
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   dyed
                   thereof
                   :
                   whereby
                   many
                   of
                   that
                   Town
                   were
                   infected
                   ,
                   and
                   dyed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   CHaritable
                   Visits
                   to
                   our
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   prove
                   uncharitable
                   to
                   our selves
                   ;
                   such
                   proved
                   this
                   ,
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   Nurse
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   sick
                   Bed
                   of
                   the
                   Vicar
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   were
                   infected
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Parishioners
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   ,
                   but
                   into
                   the
                   Grave
                   ;
                   whereof
                   many
                   were
                   Children
                   ,
                   Plants
                   of
                   my
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   standing
                   :
                   Cruel
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   Enemy
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   Man-kinde
                   (
                   
                   Saturn-like
                   )
                   delighting
                   to
                   devour
                   tender
                   Babes
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   aged
                   Men
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   enmity
                   ,
                   our
                   good
                   God
                   converts
                   to
                   our
                   good
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   being
                   fore-warn'd
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   fore-arm'd
                   ,
                   and
                   alwayes
                   prepared
                   to
                   encounter
                   him
                   ;
                   as
                   being
                   both
                   the
                   most
                   certain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   uncertain
                   Adversa●y
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   hath
                   Death
                   often
                   by
                   sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   shaken
                   
                   thy
                   Glass
                   ,
                   and
                   lest
                   Summons
                   and
                   Suppenaes
                   at
                   thy
                   Door
                   ;
                   and
                   hath
                   the
                   great
                   Numberer
                   of
                   thy
                   Sands
                   ,
                   and
                   Days
                   ,
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   sent
                   thee
                   Repreeves
                   ,
                   with
                   King
                   
                   Phillip's
                   Motto
                   ,
                   written
                   on
                   the
                   back-side
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   
                     Mortalis
                     es
                     ▪
                  
                   Is
                   more
                   than
                   three
                   Quarters
                   of
                   thy
                   Years
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   posted
                   away
                   ,
                   in
                   Childhood
                   ,
                   Youth
                   ,
                   Man-hood
                   ,
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   vanity
                   ;
                   O
                   let
                   the
                   small
                   remainder
                   with
                   Solomon
                   be
                   thy
                   Ecclesiastes
                   ,
                   to
                   preach
                   this
                   his
                   experimental
                   truth
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   following
                   Generations
                   .
                
                 
                   Vanity
                   of
                   Vanities
                   ,
                   all
                   is
                   Vanity
                   and
                   vexation
                   of
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   thou
                   despising
                   all
                   things
                   under
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   mayst
                   soar
                   aloft
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   that
                   only
                   chief
                   good
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   above
                   the
                   Sun
                   ;
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   blessed
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   to
                   whom
                   in
                   a
                   thankful
                   remembrance
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   signal
                   ,
                   and
                   primitive
                   mercy
                   and
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   present
                   this
                   following
                   Ejaculation
                   ,
                   and
                   thanks-giving
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   ANTIDOTE
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   FI●
                   lazie
                   Soul
                   !
                   shall
                   the
                   Idolaters
                   give
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   dead
                   Marbles
                   ,
                   praise
                   ?
                   and
                   wilt
                   thou
                   live
                
                 
                   Vnthankful
                   ?
                   Shall
                   God's
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   thy
                   Tongue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   tun'd
                   to
                   folly
                   ,
                   not
                   unto
                   his
                   Song
                   ?
                
                 
                   When
                   in
                   thy
                   Youth
                   ,
                   an
                   ignorant
                   charity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Led
                   thee
                   into
                   Death's
                   ambush
                   ;
                   He
                   stood
                   bie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Could
                   else
                   ,
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   infectious
                   breath
                   ,
                
                 
                   Preser●e
                   thy
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   to
                   others
                   Death
                   ?
                
                 
                   O
                   in
                   this
                   mercy
                   ,
                   greater
                   mercies
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   Death
                   swallowing
                   others
                   ,
                   swallow'd
                   up
                   of
                   thee
                   !
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   in
                   dangers
                   ,
                   thou
                   new
                   life
                   didst
                   give
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   Souls
                   anew
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Bodies
                   live
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   fill'd
                   with
                   praise
                   ,
                   faith
                   ,
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   fervent
                   love
                   ;
                
                 
                   Heart
                   ,
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   may
                   bless
                   thee
                   here
                   ,
                   my
                   Soul
                   above
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   a
                   dangerous
                   fall
                   from
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   Childe
                   ,
                   whereby
                   I
                   received
                   three
                   hurts
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   Arme
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   third
                   in
                   the
                   Leg
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   God's
                   mercy
                   in
                   my
                   recovery
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   SInful
                   falls
                   are
                   a
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   falls
                   under
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   my
                   first
                   fall
                   in
                   Adam
                   (
                   could
                   my
                   Childhood
                   have
                   pleaded
                   innocency
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   )
                   deserved
                   not
                   only
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   infinitely
                   worse
                   ;
                   a
                   remediless
                   fall
                   into
                   Hell.
                   The
                   indulgency
                   of
                   my
                   Parents
                   in
                   satisfying
                   my
                   childish
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   too
                   early
                   venturousness
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   much
                   mettle
                   and
                   ill
                   qualities
                   of
                   my
                   Horse
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   external
                   occasion
                   of
                   this
                   my
                   sad
                   disaster
                   ;
                   which
                   left
                   me
                   not
                   only
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelly
                   hurt
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   senseless
                   ;
                   and
                   only
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   in
                   a
                   Coach
                   unto
                   my
                   Fathers
                   House
                   ,
                   whose
                   loving
                   care
                   prepared
                   not
                   only
                   one
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   my
                   dislocated
                   Bones
                   ;
                   but
                   applyed
                   Balsomes
                   unto
                   my
                   wounds
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   ,
                   through
                   God's
                   mercy
                   ,
                   I
                   obtained
                   health
                   ,
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   perfect
                   recovery
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   YOVTHS
                   EMBLEME
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   ;
                   let
                   my
                   sense
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   spiritualiz'd
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   each
                   Providence
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   Bees
                   from
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   suck
                   sweetness
                   ;
                   then
                   I
                   shall
                
                 
                   Praise
                   thee
                   for
                   greater
                   mercies
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   Fall
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   was
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   a
                   milde
                   Correction
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   
                   Adam's
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   own
                   Transgression
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   hadst
                   thou
                   judg'd
                   severely
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   fell
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   only
                   from
                   my
                   Horse
                   ,
                   but
                   into
                   Hell.
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   me
                   thinks
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   sad
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   mind'st
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   Vnregenerate
                   State
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   indulg'd
                   my
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   rid
                   upon
                
                 
                   A
                   wanton
                   Steed
                   ,
                   my
                   loose
                   affection
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   gave
                   me
                   many
                   falls
                   ,
                   wounded
                   my
                   Head
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Reason-Faculties
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   left
                   me
                   Dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   hurt
                   in
                   Arm
                   ,
                   and
                   Leg
                   ,
                   senceless
                   ,
                   and
                   mad
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnfit
                   to
                   act
                   ,
                   or
                   walk
                   upright
                   .
                   Thus
                   sad
                
                 
                   Was
                   that
                   my
                   Youthful
                   State
                   ,
                   when
                   from
                   above
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   didst
                   in
                   thy
                   Caroche
                   ,
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Dear
                   Father
                   )
                   draw
                   me
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   my
                   good
                   ,
                
                 
                   Balsom'd
                   ,
                   and
                   heal'd
                   my
                   wounds
                   ,
                   with
                   thy
                   Sons
                   Blood.
                
                 
                   O
                   let
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   doubly
                   cur'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   doubly
                   thankful
                   ,
                   and
                   hence-forth
                   impour'd
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   contemplate
                   ,
                   walk
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   act
                   thy
                   will
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   real
                   praise
                   is
                   ,
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   to
                   fulfill
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   gracious
                   preserving
                   of
                   me
                   from
                   any
                   harm
                   ,
                   by
                   Eight
                   several
                   Falls
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   Horse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   whole
                   Life
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   Circle
                   ,
                   a
                   Map
                   ,
                   fill'd
                   full
                   with
                   thy
                   loving
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   Providences
                   ;
                   which
                   should
                   I
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   forget
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   justly
                   deserve
                   to
                   be
                   forgotten
                   of
                   thee
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   eight
                   merciful
                   deliverances
                   ,
                   I
                   bear
                   witness
                   ,
                   and
                   seal
                   to
                   that
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   comfortable
                   truth
                   ,
                   the
                   constant
                   ,
                   and
                   powerful
                   Ministration
                   of
                   thy
                   glorious
                   Angels
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   thy
                   Children
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   those
                   comfortable
                   promises
                   ,
                   
                   That
                   thy
                   Angels
                   are
                   ministring
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   thy
                   Elect
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   hold
                   them
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   dash
                   their
                   Feet
                   against
                   a
                   stone
                   .
                   
                   Who
                   else
                   but
                   they
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   thy
                   blessed
                   Instruments
                   )
                   did
                   put
                   under
                   their
                   Hands
                   ,
                   and
                   aleviate
                   such
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   down-falls
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   broke
                   not
                   into
                   many
                   pieces
                   (
                   such
                   a
                   Venice
                   Glass
                   as
                   my
                   frail
                   Body
                   )
                   nor
                   dislocated
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   many
                   wheels
                   of
                   so
                   curious
                   a
                   Watch
                   ?
                   That
                   is
                   so
                   soon
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   put
                   into
                   disorder
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   in
                   the
                   frequent
                   ,
                   and
                   sad
                   disasters
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   that
                   by
                   such
                   overthrows
                   ,
                   have
                   lost
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   their
                   Limbs
                   .
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   great
                   and
                   special
                   mercies
                   ,
                   call
                   for
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   great
                   and
                   singular
                   praises
                   ;
                   which
                   after
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Man
                   after
                   thy
                   own
                   heart
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   offer
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Psalm
                   ,
                   and
                   thankful
                   memorial
                   of
                   these
                   thy
                   many
                   Preservations
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   OCTONARY
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   DEar
                   Lord
                   ,
                   our
                   Sins
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   Curse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Have
                   burthened
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   Creatures
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   far
                   worse
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   God
                   ,
                   no
                   wonder
                   then
                   ,
                   thy
                   Subjects
                   pay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vengeance
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   do
                   thee
                   disobey
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   so
                   oft
                   ,
                   his
                   Rider
                   throwes
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   to
                   regain
                   his
                   Freedome
                   ,
                   from
                   such
                   Foes
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Trampling
                   them
                   under
                   Feet
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   see
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   burthensome
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   Earth
                   ,
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Eight
                   times
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   have
                   I
                   thus
                   humbled
                   ,
                   lain
                
                 
                   Prostrate
                   ;
                   As
                   oft
                   ,
                   Thou
                   hast
                   me
                   rais'd
                   again
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   In
                   goodness
                   )
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   sound
                   ;
                   O
                   let
                   these
                   falls
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   blessed
                   calls
                   ,
                
                 
                   Remembrancers
                   ;
                   The
                   one
                   ,
                   these
                   dangers
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   my
                   Salvation's
                   wrought
                   ;
                
                 
                   Blest
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   that
                   thus
                   throwes
                   me
                   down
                
                 
                   To
                   raise
                   me
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   unto
                   a
                   Crown
                   !
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   close
                   be
                   the
                   Eccho
                   of
                   that
                   sound
                   ;
                
                 
                   Where
                   Sin
                   exceeds
                   ,
                   thy
                   Grace
                   much
                   more
                   abounds
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   merciful
                   Preservation
                   of
                   me
                   from
                   any
                   Harm
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   a
                   Childe
                   ,
                   and
                   alone
                   in
                   my
                   Fathers
                   Coach
                   ;
                   the
                   Horses
                   running
                   down
                   a
                   steep
                   Hill
                   ,
                   the
                   Boot
                   flew
                   open
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   jolt
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   cast
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Coach
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   ;
                   and
                   taken
                   up
                   without
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   hurt
                   ,
                   or
                   maim
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   hast
                   been
                   a
                   gracious
                   Father
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   Childhood
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   now
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   elder
                   Years
                   ;
                   How
                   great
                   cause
                   have
                   I
                   to
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   continually
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   celebrate
                   thy
                   praise
                   to
                   future
                   Generations
                   ?
                   O
                   that
                   Men
                   would
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   his
                   goodness
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   wonderful
                   works
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Men.
                   
                
                 
                   Although
                   violent
                   motions
                   are
                   not
                   perpetual
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   very
                   often
                   hurtful
                   ,
                   and
                   destructive
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   evidenst
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   sad
                   effects
                   of
                   Earth-quakes
                   ,
                   Whirl-winds
                   ,
                   and
                   Hurricanes
                   ,
                   Thunders
                   ,
                   and
                   Lightning
                   ;
                   
                   yet
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Hail
                   ,
                   Snow
                   ,
                   and
                   Vapour
                   ,
                   stormy
                   Wind
                   fulfilling
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   thy
                   gracious
                   Presence
                   with
                   thy
                   Children
                   ;
                   
                   as
                   once
                   in
                   the
                   Red
                   Sea
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Fiery
                   Furnace
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   with
                   me
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   Sinners
                   ,
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   Saints
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   unworthy
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   thy
                   Son
                   ;
                   else
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   cast
                   violently
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Coach
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Jolt
                   that
                   forc'd
                   open
                   the
                   Boot
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   swifter
                   and
                   violent
                   motions
                   of
                   
                   the
                   hinder
                   Wheels
                   ,
                   had
                   taken
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   much
                   slower
                   ,
                   and
                   heavy
                   motion
                   of
                   my
                   falling
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   run
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   broken
                   my
                   Bones
                   ,
                   or
                   pitcht
                   me
                   upon
                   my
                   Head
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   my
                   sense
                   ,
                   or
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   often
                   happened
                   by
                   such
                   accidents
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   an
                   evil
                   spirit
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Horses
                   ,
                   as
                   once
                   in
                   the
                   Gadarine
                   Swine
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   frequently
                   the
                   occult
                   cause
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   sudden
                   and
                   usual
                   frenzies
                   of
                   Beasts
                   :
                   (
                   although
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   observed
                   ,
                   by
                   few
                   Persons
                   )
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   assured
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   good
                   Angels
                   and
                   providence
                   was
                   present
                   to
                   preserve
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   hurt
                   in
                   so
                   eminent
                   a
                   danger
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   with
                   thankful
                   David
                   ,
                   all
                   my
                   Bones
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   
                   those
                   Bones
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   kept
                   from
                   breaking
                   ,
                   shall
                   rejoyce
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   further
                   record
                   this
                   thy
                   great
                   goodness
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   following
                   Hymn
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   future
                   Ages
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   HURRICANE
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   THy
                   Mercy
                   Lord
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   continued
                   Act
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   well
                   as
                   is
                   thy self
                   ;
                   witness
                   this
                   Fact
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   doth
                   succeed
                   the
                   four
                
                 
                   Last
                   mention'd
                   Blessings
                   ,
                   ush'ring
                   many
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   let
                   my
                   constant
                   Praises
                   ,
                   imitate
                
                 
                   Thee
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   Daily
                   goodness
                   ,
                   that
                   Ingrate
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   prove
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   Providence
                   ,
                
                 
                   Make
                   me
                   more
                   thankful
                   ,
                   as
                   reminding
                   hence
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   higher
                   favours
                   ;
                   for
                   my
                   Soul
                   hath
                   bin
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shut
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   hurred
                   in
                   a
                   Coach
                   of
                   Sin
                   ;
                
                 
                   My
                   Flesh
                   full-oft
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   my
                   sinful
                   Will
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   Charrioteer
                   ,
                   hath
                   drove
                   me
                   down
                   the
                   Hill
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Worldly
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   on
                   swift
                   moving
                   Wheels
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   raging
                   Passions
                   ;
                   (
                   Steeds
                   ,
                   whose
                   Mouth
                   neer
                   feeles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Religious
                   Bit
                   ;
                   )
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Lust
                   ;
                   This
                   Chariot
                   mov'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   feerless
                   speed
                   ;
                   Till
                   Grace
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   Belov'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cans'd
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   oft
                   ,
                   to
                   scotch
                   it
                   ,
                   on
                
                 
                   Some
                   Stone
                   ;
                   some
                   blest
                   affliction
                   :
                
                 
                   By
                   which
                   ,
                   thrown
                   out
                   ,
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Childe
                   hath
                   lain
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   spiritual
                   swound
                   :
                
                 
                   From
                   which
                   thou
                   still
                   hast
                   raised
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Arme
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   Me
                   sav'd
                   from
                   lustful
                   harme
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   run
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   in
                   Sins
                   career
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   draw
                   me
                   to
                   Thee
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Fear
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Nor
                   suffer
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   run
                   down
                   the
                   Hill
                
                 
                   Again
                   ,
                   of
                   Earths
                   delights
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   thy
                   will
                
                 
                   Be
                   mine
                   ;
                   so
                   shall
                   my
                   changed
                   Soul
                   aspire
                
                 
                   Heaven
                   (
                   like
                   Elijah
                   )
                   in
                   a
                   Coach
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   True
                   holy
                   Zeal
                   ;
                   letting
                   my
                   Garment
                   fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayest
                   be
                   my
                   All
                   in
                   All.
                   
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 ARGVMENT
                 .
                 Vpon
                 God's
                 gracious
                 preserving
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 me
                 from
                 falling
                 ,
                 Horse
                 and
                 Man
                 into
                 a
                 deep
                 Pit
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 riding
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 (
                 the
                 Moon
                 only
                 shining
                 )
                 to
                 a
                 Horse-Race
                 :
                 when
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 brink
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 stopt
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Call
                 of
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 that
                 accompanied
                 Me.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   DAy
                   unto
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   unto
                   Night
                   ,
                   teacheth
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   Thy
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   are
                   renewed
                   to
                   me
                   every
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Providences
                   are
                   circular
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   an
                   end
                   ;
                   therefore
                   let
                   
                     nulla
                     Dies
                  
                   be
                   
                     sine
                     linea
                  
                   ;
                   no
                   Day
                   pass
                   without
                   my
                   thankful
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   and
                   recording
                   of
                   thy
                   many
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   undeserved
                   mercies
                   .
                
                 
                   Worldly
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   too
                   often
                   sinful
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Dallilah
                   ,
                   and
                   flattering
                   Mistriss
                   of
                   our
                   Youth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   slavishly
                   ,
                   and
                   unweariedly
                   we
                   court
                   it
                   Day
                   and
                   Night
                   ;
                   else
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   lost
                   my
                   sleep
                   ,
                   nor
                   travelled
                   all
                   Night
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   see
                   such
                   a
                   transitory
                   delight
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Horse
                   Race
                   ;
                   where
                   usually
                   our
                   precious
                   time
                   ,
                   our
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   run
                   faster
                   away
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   our
                   Horses
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   night
                   of
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Moon-shine
                   of
                   Unsanctified
                   Reason
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   all
                   times
                   most
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   to
                   Youthful
                   Travellers
                   ;
                   who
                   when
                   they
                   dream
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   galloping
                   on
                   the
                   palfrey
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   towards
                   Paradice
                   ,
                   are
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   edge
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   often
                   fall
                   head-long
                   ,
                   into
                   that
                   bottomless
                   Pit
                   of
                   Hell.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   Word
                   saith
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   good
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   be
                   alone
                   ,
                   yet
                   Experience
                   teaches
                   me
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   Companions
                   in
                   sinful
                   Vanities
                   are
                   great
                   Incendiaries
                   ;
                   Thy
                   merciful
                   Providence
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   mad'st
                   my
                   Companion
                   in
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   the
                   Instrument
                   of
                   
                   this
                   great
                   Deliverance
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   made
                   thy
                   Word
                   good
                   ;
                   for
                   had
                   not
                   my
                   friend
                   ,
                   whose
                   Elder
                   Years
                   and
                   Experience
                   gave
                   him
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   that
                   instant
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   cried
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   stopt
                   my
                   career
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   unrecoverably
                   fallen
                   ,
                   both
                   Horse
                   and
                   Man
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   deep
                   and
                   horrible
                   Pit
                   ,
                   even
                   into
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   dear
                   Lord
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   hence-forth
                   never
                   be
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   a
                   truly
                   enlightned
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   my
                   best
                   and
                   intimate
                   Friend
                   ,
                   be
                   alwayes
                   present
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   of
                   Temptation
                   ,
                   to
                   fore-warn
                   me
                   from
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   dangerous
                   Pit
                   of
                   Sin
                   ;
                   which
                   to
                   all
                   thine
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Figure
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   deserver
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   bottomless
                   Gulph
                   of
                   Hell.
                   
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   PIT
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   LOrd
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Night-peece
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   drawn
                   to
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Day-peece
                   of
                   our
                   Youth
                   ,
                   wherein
                   most
                   rife
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   for
                   Vs
                   ,
                   to
                   travel
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                
                 
                   Of
                   Ignorance
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Moon-shine
                   light
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   our
                   unhallowed
                   reason
                   ;
                   After
                   Sin
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   fall
                   ,
                   
                   are
                   taken
                   in
                
                 
                   Their
                   Gulph
                   ,
                   and
                   snares
                   ;
                   
                   how
                   oft
                   in
                   Holy
                   Writ
                
                 
                   Is
                   Death
                   ,
                   Hell
                   ,
                   and
                   Affliction
                   call'd
                   a
                   Pit
                   ?
                   
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   every
                   Sin
                   ;
                   especially
                   a
                   Whore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   Beast
                   ,
                   Soul
                   ,
                   Body
                   ,
                   doth
                   devour
                   ;
                   
                
                 
                   What
                   cause
                   have
                   I
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   my
                   Youthful
                   Days
                   ,
                
                 
                   Have
                   scap't
                   these
                   dangers
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   to
                   render
                   praise
                
                 
                   To
                   Thee
                   ,
                   Preserver
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   Death
                   ,
                   Hell
                   ,
                   trouble
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Sins
                   controul
                   ?
                   
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   went
                   the
                   Voice
                   ,
                   behind
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   cryed
                   stay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Avoid
                   each
                   sinful
                   Pit
                   ;
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                
                 
                   Conscience
                   thou
                   also
                   gav'st
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   fore-warn
                
                 
                   Me
                   (
                   as
                   a
                   trusty
                   Friend
                   )
                   of
                   every
                   harm
                   ;
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   offer
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   Body
                   both
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   living
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   thee
                   ;
                   by
                   Oath
                   ,
                
                 
                   Covenanting
                   for
                   to
                   serve
                   Thee
                   ,
                   whil'st
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   doest
                   new
                   Life
                   ,
                   from
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   danger
                   give
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   merciful
                   deliverance
                   of
                   me
                   in
                   Three
                   great
                   dangers
                   of
                   Drowning
                   ,
                   twice
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Thames
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   third
                   time
                   in
                   Rutland
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   a
                   fishing
                   alone
                   ,
                   I
                   slipt
                   from
                   off
                   a
                   Tree
                   into
                   a
                   River
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Incomprehensible
                   Creator
                   ,
                   and
                   loving
                   Father
                   !
                   how
                   delightfully
                   ravishing
                   ,
                   and
                   comfortably
                   supporting
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Meditation
                   ,
                   and
                   experimental
                   knowledge
                   of
                   thy
                   gracious
                   Omnipresence
                   to
                   thy
                   Children
                   !
                   whereas
                   the
                   thought
                   and
                   belief
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   thy
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   terrible
                   ;
                   for
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   ,
                   
                   our
                   God
                   is
                   a
                   consuming
                   Fire
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Vallies
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   Rivers
                   also
                   ;
                   and
                   hast
                   been
                   mercifully
                   present
                   to
                   deliver
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   preserve
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   didst
                   thy
                   Servant
                   David
                   ,
                   and
                   Paul
                   ,
                   in
                   Perils
                   of
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Perils
                   of
                   Water
                   ,
                   
                   else
                   had
                   I
                   sunk
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   deep
                   Waters
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   the
                   Floods
                   had
                   gone
                   over
                   my
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   Soul
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   these
                   three
                   dangers
                   ,
                   they
                   fearfully
                   washt
                   my
                   Body
                   and
                   Cloaths
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   two
                   distresses
                   upon
                   the
                   Thames
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Water-men
                   were
                   all
                   at
                   a
                   non-plus
                   ,
                   thy
                   only
                   powerful
                   providence
                   ,
                   preserv'd
                   ,
                   steer'd
                   ,
                   and
                   rowed
                   me
                   into
                   safety
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   own
                   Feet
                   slipt
                   and
                   betrayed
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tree
                   I
                   held
                   by
                   ,
                   broke
                   ,
                   and
                   fail'd
                   me
                   ,
                   thy
                   Hand
                   alone
                   saved
                   ,
                   and
                   drew
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   watry
                   ,
                   muddy
                   ,
                   and
                   perilsome
                   Pit.
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   every
                   lesser
                   mercy
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   calls
                   for
                   a
                   tribute
                   of
                   praise
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   such
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   thy
                   so
                   suddain
                   and
                   opportune
                   reprieves
                   from
                   Death
                   ;
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   truth
                   ,
                   although
                   spoken
                   by
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   lies
                   ,
                   
                   Skin
                   for
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   hath
                   ,
                   will
                   he
                   give
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   since
                   our
                   lives
                   preservation
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   corporal
                   mercy
                   ,
                   open
                   thou
                   my
                   Lips
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Mouth
                   shall
                   shew
                   forth
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   Lines
                   ,
                   yea
                   sing
                   forth
                   ,
                   thy
                   praise
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   three
                   so
                   great
                   deliverances
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   following
                   Psalm
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   TEMPEST
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   NOt
                   humane
                   Courage
                   ,
                   Wisdome
                   did
                   direct
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   use
                   ,
                   or
                   build
                   ,
                   Boats
                   ,
                   Ships
                   ;
                   The
                   Architect
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   these
                   our
                   floating
                   Chariots
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   fram'd
                   the
                   Earth
                   &
                   Heavens
                   ;
                   he
                   by
                   his
                   word
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Noah
                   first
                   i'
                   th
                   Ark
                   ,
                   a
                   Pattern
                   drew
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Vnparallel'd
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   it
                   renew
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   little
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   so
                   often
                   done
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   in
                   one
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   bold
                   Drake
                   ,
                   durst
                   (
                   like
                   the
                   Sun
                   )
                
                 
                   Incircle
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   Seas
                   ;
                   live
                   and
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Within
                   an
                   Intch
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   die
                   .
                
                 
                   Vpon
                   a
                   spawn
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   I
                   plow'd
                
                 
                   The
                   back
                   of
                   Themasies
                   ;
                   when
                   loe
                   aloud
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Wind
                   beats
                   up
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   on
                   Sins
                   old
                   Jar
                   ,
                
                 
                   Retwixt
                   these
                   Elements
                   ;
                   Renews
                   the
                   War
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   interpos'd
                   by
                   chance
                   ,
                   these
                   Combitants
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   strangers
                   often
                   fall
                   into
                   made
                   Rants
                   ;
                
                 
                   By
                   which
                   rash
                   act
                   ,
                   the
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   strokes
                   I
                   bore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   both
                   ;
                   Ma●gre
                   two
                   seconds
                   ,
                   arm'd
                   with
                   Oares
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   spent
                   ,
                   and
                   wearied
                   ,
                   gave
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Wind
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   wooden
                   Fort
                   ;
                   who
                   entring
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   bind
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   drive
                   along
                   ;
                   Thames
                   jealous
                   grew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   such
                   bold
                   Seasures
                   ,
                   claim'd
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   her
                   dew
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   enters
                   with
                   a
                   troop
                   of
                   Waves
                   ,
                   our
                   Hull
                   ;
                
                 
                   Erects
                   her
                   watry
                   Streamers
                   ,
                   fills
                   us
                   full
                
                 
                   With
                   churlish
                   Billowes
                   ;
                   ordering
                   us
                   to
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   her
                   deep
                   muddy
                   Dungeon
                   ,
                   till
                   we
                   die
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Wind
                   inrag'd
                   with
                   this
                   affront
                   ,
                   us
                   tore
                
                 
                   From
                   out
                   her
                   Bands
                   ,
                   and
                   drove
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   shore
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thereby
                   declaring
                   the
                   third
                   Elements
                   right
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   us
                   her
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   spight●
                
                 
                   Thus
                   far
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   a
                   Poet's
                   liberty
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   shaddow
                   forth
                   my
                   danger
                   .
                   Now
                   unty
                   ,
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   my
                   Sailes
                   ,
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   fill'd
                   with
                   thy
                   free
                   spirit
                   ,
                   without
                   controle
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   an
                   unthankful
                   calme
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   lanch
                   forth
                   ,
                
                 
                   Into
                   thy
                   Sea
                   of
                   Mercy
                   .
                   praise
                   thy
                   worth
                   ;
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   my
                   Soul
                   i●barkt
                   in
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   sailes
                   in
                
                 
                   Continually
                   a
                   Sea
                   of
                   Lust
                   ,
                   and
                   Sin
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   On
                   which
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   th'
                   Aire
                   ,
                   that
                   evil
                   spright
                   ,
                
                 
                   Blowes
                   ,
                   raiseth
                   fearful
                   Stormes
                   by
                   Day
                   ,
                   by
                   Night
                   ;
                
                 
                   Filling
                   the
                   Sailes
                   of
                   my
                   Affections
                
                 
                   With
                   evil
                   Aires
                   raising
                   my
                   Passions
                
                 
                   Like
                   swelling
                   Billowes
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   watry
                   Waves
                
                 
                   Of
                   Worldly
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   fills
                   me
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   braves
                
                 
                   Of
                   Earthly
                   joyes
                   ,
                   o're
                   lades
                   me
                   ,
                   till
                   a
                   Train
                
                 
                   Led
                   by
                   mad
                   Anger
                   ,
                   casts
                   them
                   out
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   in
                   the
                   Whirl
                   pool
                   of
                   sad
                   doubts
                   and
                   fears
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Bark
                   is
                   whirl'd
                   about
                   ▪
                   neer
                   drown'd
                   with
                   tears
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   a
                   calme
                   succeeds
                   these
                   stormes
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                
                 
                   Sends
                   forth
                   his
                   Sirens
                   (
                   Women-like
                   )
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Tritons
                   ●err●ne
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   Delights
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   harkning
                   to
                   their
                   Songs
                   and
                   Charms
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                
                 
                   In
                   such
                   security
                   ▪
                   run
                   foule
                   upon
                
                 
                   The
                   shelves
                   of
                   Lust
                   ▪
                   call'd
                   Love
                   ,
                   Presumption
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Prides
                   high
                   Rocks
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   I
                   take
                   not
                   care
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   swallowed
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Gulph
                   of
                   Despair
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   th●●
                   experimentally
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   my
                   poor
                   Soul
                   ▪
                   are
                   all
                   these
                   dangers
                   nie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Incumbent
                   ●●
                   me
                   ?
                   during
                   such
                   sad
                   stormes
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Sleep
                   not
                   ,
                   dear
                   Saviour
                   ;
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   command
                   Calmes
                   :
                
                 
                   Be
                   thou
                   my
                   Pilot
                   ,
                   Let
                   thy
                   Spirit
                   Gales
                
                 
                   
                   Fill
                   constantly
                   all
                   my
                   affections
                   Sailes
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   Let
                   Faith
                   ,
                   my
                   main
                   most
                   hope
                   ,
                   my
                   Anchor
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   all
                   my
                   Passions
                   quieted
                   by
                   thee
                   :
                
                 
                   So
                   s●all
                   I
                   scape
                   all
                   shelves
                   ,
                   all
                   Syrens
                   charmes
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   Rocks
                   and
                   Gulphs
                   ,
                   as
                   imbrac'd
                   in
                   thy
                   Armes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   that
                   my
                   ●ark
                   brought
                   in
                   my
                   Soul
                   on
                   shore
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   praise
                   thee
                   both
                   ,
                   for
                   mercies
                   evermore
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   ANGLER
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   third
                   and
                   great
                   deliverance
                
                 
                   Of
                   me
                   from
                   Drowning
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   the
                   Lady
                   chance
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   wicked's
                   Goddess
                   )
                   for
                   my
                   Tribute
                   calls
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   P●●ise
                   ,
                   deservedly
                   ,
                   since
                   such
                   sad
                   falls
                
                 
                   Have
                   Coffin'd
                   Men
                   in
                   Water
                   ,
                   mud
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whereas
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   a
                   new
                   breath
                   ;
                
                 
                   Even
                   then
                   ,
                   when
                   Angling
                   Tree
                   ,
                   Hands
                   ,
                   Feet
                   betraid
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cast
                   me
                   in
                   a
                   watry
                   Pit
                   ;
                   no
                   Aid
                
                 
                   Being
                   neer
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   alone
                   ;
                   then
                   did
                   thy
                   Hand
                
                 
                   Double
                   my
                   strength
                   and
                   drew
                   me
                   out
                   to
                   Land.
                
                 
                 
                   Blest
                   be
                   thy
                   Name
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   thou
                   didst
                
                 
                   So
                   often
                   for
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   when
                   that
                   amidst
                
                 
                   H●r
                   Angling
                   after
                   Worldly
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   she
                
                 
                   Did
                   fall
                   from
                   her
                   false
                   Confidences
                   Tree
                   ,
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   deep
                   and
                   filthy
                   Pits
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Vanity
                   ;
                   a
                   state
                   neer
                   perishing
                   !
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   when
                   unto
                   this
                   dangerous
                   fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Hands
                   ,
                   Feet
                   ,
                   Members
                   ,
                   did
                   contribute
                   all
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   didst
                   thou
                   Lord
                   appear
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   helpless
                   ▪
                   Renew'd
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   heard'st
                   my
                   moane
                   ;
                
                 
                   Gave
                   to
                   my
                   hand
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   thy
                   hand
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   Christ
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   and
                   lift
                   me
                   out
                   above
                
                 
                   Such
                   dangers
                   ,
                   That
                   with
                   the
                   wise
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   
                   I
                
                 
                   May
                   fish
                   for
                   gems
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   Pearl
                   buy
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   both
                   soul
                   and
                   body
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   Accept
                   these
                   double
                   Praises
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   give
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 ARGUMENT
                 .
                 Vpon
                 a
                 great
                 Snow
                 ,
                 and
                 God's
                 gracious
                 deliverance
                 of
                 Me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Servant
                 from
                 being
                 smothered
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 others
                 perished
                 therein
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Travel
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 Home
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   PRaise
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   Fire
                   and
                   Hail
                   ,
                   Snow
                   and
                   Vapour
                   ,
                   
                   stormy
                   Wind
                   ,
                   fulfilling
                   his
                   word
                   :
                   what
                   means
                   this
                   second
                   deluge
                   of
                   Snow
                   ?
                   burying
                   our
                   Iland
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   in
                   an
                   Alablaster
                   Sepulchre
                   ;
                   Why
                   are
                   the
                   shewers
                   of
                   mercy
                   descending
                   in
                   Earths
                   refreshing
                   Veins
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   cold
                   of
                   the
                   middle
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ?
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   evil
                   hearts
                   ,
                   frozen
                   and
                   turned
                   into
                   Snow
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   Judgment
                   ;
                   the
                   Earth
                   seeming
                   to
                   do
                   Pennance
                   for
                   our
                   sins
                   and
                   uncleanness
                   .
                   Is
                   our
                   Land
                   become
                   a
                   Romanist
                   ,
                   and
                   Prelatick
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   Cloaths
                   her self
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   delights
                   in
                   Surplices
                   ,
                   and
                   white
                   Vestures
                   ?
                   or
                   hath
                   the
                   Sun
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   
                   Hezekiah's
                   time
                   )
                   reverted
                   ten
                   degrees
                   ,
                   whereby
                   our
                   Northern
                   temperate
                   Zone
                   ,
                   is
                   become
                   a
                   frozen
                   Polar
                   clime
                   ?
                   
                   Hath
                   any
                   Venetian
                   Artist
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   make
                   Glass
                   malliable
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   Hours
                   christalliz'd
                   the
                   fluid
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   and
                   hardned
                   soft
                   Snow
                   ,
                   to
                   bear
                   without
                   
                   sinking
                   ,
                   the
                   pulsation
                   and
                   burthens
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Man
                   ?
                   or
                   are
                   the
                   Clouds
                   turn'd
                   Levellers
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   covered
                   ditches
                   and
                   hedges
                   ,
                   the
                   distinction
                   of
                   every
                   Man's
                   propriety
                   ;
                   and
                   turned
                   the
                   surface
                   of
                   our
                   Lands
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   Salisbury
                   Plain
                   ;
                   a
                   Berry
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   as
                   Rabbets
                   ?
                   Whence
                   was
                   that
                   faith
                   and
                   courage
                   that
                   spirited
                   me
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   providential
                   call
                   of
                   my
                   necessary
                   return
                   home
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   like
                   as
                   
                   Peter's
                   walking
                   upon
                   the
                   Water
                   )
                   to
                   amble
                   over
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   gallop
                   upon
                   the
                   hollow
                   Snow
                   ,
                   not
                   fearing
                   Pit
                   ,
                   Ditch
                   ,
                   or
                   danger
                   ?
                   whence
                   all
                   these
                   Wonders
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   my
                   Preservation
                   ;
                   when
                   so
                   many
                   perished
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   smothered
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   Beds
                   of
                   Feathers
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   by
                   Tyrants
                   some
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   )
                   but
                   in
                   Beds
                   of
                   Snow
                   ?
                   Are
                   they
                   not
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   Creator
                   ,
                   and
                   prime
                   Agent
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   admirable
                   Prodigies
                   of
                   nature
                   ;
                   the
                   only
                   Saviour
                   and
                   Preserver
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   Beast
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   
                   thy
                   most
                   unworthy
                   Servant
                   ?
                   Who
                   therefore
                   desires
                   Grace
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   exalt
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   perpetuate
                   thy
                   Praises
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   succeeding
                   Generations
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   read
                   this
                   Memorial
                   ,
                   and
                   sing
                   this
                   Song
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   SNOWIE
                   LANDSKIP
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     LOrd
                     ,
                     let
                     my
                     Souls
                     Eyes
                     open
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     well
                     as
                     Lips
                     ,
                     to
                     praise
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     That
                     in
                     each
                     mercy
                     ,
                     I
                     may
                     see
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Presence
                     all
                     my
                     Days
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thou
                     wast
                     my
                     Guide
                     ,
                     o're
                     snowie
                     Plains
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Where
                     was
                     no
                     track
                     ,
                     nor
                     way
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     mad'st
                     the
                     sugarfied
                     Rain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     solid
                     as
                     the
                     Clay
                     ;
                  
                   
                     On
                     which
                     I
                     travell'd
                     many
                     Miles
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     safety
                     ,
                     without
                     fear
                     ;
                  
                   
                     O're
                     Hedge
                     ,
                     and
                     Ditch
                     ,
                     o're
                     Gates
                     ,
                     and
                     Stiles
                     ,
                  
                   
                     For
                     thou
                     wast
                     with
                     me
                     there
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Although
                     I
                     past
                     o're
                     many
                     a
                     Pit
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Fill'd
                     and
                     smooth'd
                     o're
                     with
                     Snow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     would'st
                     not
                     let
                     me
                     fall
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Though
                     sin
                     deserves
                     a
                     woe
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Yea
                     ,
                     many
                     perishing
                     that
                     Day
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Were
                     buried
                     above
                     Ground
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Loosing
                     their
                     Lines
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     way
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Being
                     choaked
                     ,
                     smother'd
                     ,
                     drown'd
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Through
                     all
                     these
                     dangers
                     ,
                     thou
                     me
                     led
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Secure
                     unto
                     my
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     goodness
                     ,
                     as
                     with
                     Manna
                     fed
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Monument
                     of
                     Grace
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     this
                     World
                     's
                     a
                     Ball
                     of
                     Snow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     Hand
                     it
                     melts
                     away
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Full
                     of
                     deep
                     Pits
                     ,
                     which
                     overthrow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     All
                     those
                     that
                     go
                     astray
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Cover'd
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                     also
                     from
                     sight
                     ,
                  
                   
                     By
                     Sathan
                     ,
                     and
                     Men's
                     guile
                     ;
                  
                   
                     With
                     Snow
                     (
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     pretence
                     of
                     right
                     )
                  
                   
                     White
                     Devils
                     most
                     beguile
                     .
                     )
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     let
                     not
                     my
                     Eye
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Be
                     dazled
                     with
                     such
                     light
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     be
                     enabled
                     to
                     espie
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Their
                     Pits
                     ,
                     and
                     works
                     of
                     Night
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Let
                     not
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     now
                     travelling
                     home
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Venture
                     without
                     a
                     Guide
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     spirit
                     and
                     Word
                     ;
                     nor
                     walk
                     (
                     where
                     none
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     thine
                     have
                     gone
                     )
                     aside
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Nor
                     let
                     me
                     ride
                     o're
                     Hedge
                     and
                     Ditch
                     ;
                  
                   
                     I
                     mean
                     ,
                     the
                     sacred
                     Bound
                  
                   
                     Of
                     righteous
                     Laws
                     ;
                     which
                     Devilish
                     Itch
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Whole
                     Nations
                     doth
                     confound
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     let
                     these
                     Prayers
                     ,
                     and
                     Praises
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Accepted
                     in
                     thy
                     Son
                     ;
                  
                   
                     So
                     shall
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     and
                     Body
                     see
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     great
                     Salvation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Deliverance
                   of
                   Me
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   Robbers
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   and
                   my
                   Servant
                   having
                   a
                   great
                   Charge
                   of
                   Money
                   ▪
                   was
                   Way-laid
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   at
                   my
                   return
                   home
                   in
                   the
                   Forrest
                   of
                   Rockingum
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Moneth
                   of
                   May.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Sun
                   had
                   almost
                   twice
                   measured
                   the
                   vast
                   Concave
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   an
                   exact
                   and
                   curious
                   surveigh
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Hemispheres
                   of
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   Land
                   ;
                   I
                   poor
                   slow
                   Worm
                   and
                   Pilgrim
                   ,
                   had
                   only
                   paced
                   about
                   thirty
                   Miles
                   towards
                   my
                   home
                   ;
                   Rackt
                   with
                   my
                   Journey
                   ,
                   roasted
                   with
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   flowr'd
                   over
                   with
                   sweat
                   and
                   dust
                   ;
                   when
                   on
                   the
                   suddain
                   ,
                   my
                   way
                   led
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   most
                   pleasant
                   plain
                   ,
                   a
                   second
                   Temple
                   or
                   Arcadia
                   ,
                   for
                   delight
                   and
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   to
                   guard
                   which
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   hot
                   Invasion
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   suddain
                   irruption
                   of
                   Storms
                   ;
                   stood
                   round
                   in
                   Rank
                   ,
                   and
                   deep
                   Filles
                   ,
                   Armies
                   of
                   sturdy
                   Oakes
                   ,
                   over-lookt
                   by
                   their
                   tall
                   Chieftains
                   ,
                   bauld-headed
                   with
                   Age
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   possibly
                   free
                   Britains
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   since
                   subdued
                   ,
                   nor
                   subjected
                   ;
                   instead
                   of
                   the
                   harsh
                   and
                   War-like
                   sounds
                   of
                   Drums
                   and
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   elevated
                   in
                   their
                   Armes
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   Dwarfs
                   )
                   several
                   sets
                   of
                   Nature's
                   Musitians
                   ,
                   cloathed
                   with
                   coloured
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   of
                   several
                   sorts
                   of
                   Feathers
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   America
                   fashion
                   ;
                   whose
                   diversity
                   ,
                   and
                   sweetness
                   of
                   Notes
                   ,
                   and
                   Songs
                   ,
                   warbled
                   forth
                   through
                   living
                   Cornets
                   ,
                   and
                   intrals
                   ;
                   as
                   much
                   excells
                   that
                   of
                   dead
                   Sheeps
                   Guts
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   animate
                   ,
                   the
                   inanimate
                   ;
                   and
                   Nature
                   doth
                   Ar●
                   ,
                   her
                   Ape
                   and
                   imitatrix
                   :
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Plain
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   may
                   well
                   call
                   Nature's
                   great
                   Oval
                   Table
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   she
                   Daily
                   teasted
                   her
                   Guests
                   ,
                   and
                   off-spring
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   most
                   beautifully
                   spread
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   a
                   green
                   Carpet
                   of
                   unshorn
                   Velvet
                   ,
                   imbroidred
                   with
                   many
                   coloured
                   and
                   Gold
                   like
                   Flowers
                   ;
                   For
                   it
                   was
                   now
                   about
                   the
                   Moneth
                   of
                   May
                   the
                   gladsome
                   and
                   concluding
                   time
                   of
                   her
                   anniversary
                   Feast
                   ,
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   her
                   Creation
                   ;
                   the
                   Beasts
                   we
                   call
                   wild
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   metamorphized
                   Acteons
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   still
                   retained
                   his
                   reason
                   ,
                   seem'd
                   tame
                   ,
                   and
                   civiliz'd
                   ,
                   feeding
                   upon
                   her
                   Varieties
                   ,
                   cookt
                   and
                   prepared
                   for
                   them
                   there
                   ,
                   without
                   intemperance
                   ,
                   or
                   gluttony
                   :
                   But
                   O
                   ,
                   how
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   temporary
                   are
                   all
                   Earthly
                   delights
                   ,
                   and
                   refreshments
                   !
                   for
                   no
                   sooner
                   was
                   I
                   cheared
                   ,
                   
                   contented
                   ,
                   and
                   revived
                   ,
                   (
                   after
                   about
                   ten
                   Hours
                   travel
                   with
                   this
                   new
                   Scene
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   pleasant
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   prospect
                   )
                   but
                   the
                   carreering
                   of
                   four
                   Horse-men
                   ,
                   issuing
                   out
                   of
                   several
                   quarters
                   of
                   the
                   Woods
                   ,
                   alarm'd
                   me
                   to
                   prepare
                   for
                   an
                   on-set
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   alight
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   Servant
                   ;
                   that
                   drawing
                   our
                   Swords
                   ,
                   and
                   cocking
                   our
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   and
                   backt
                   by
                   our
                   Horses
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   surpriz'd
                   ,
                   but
                   secure
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   considerable
                   sum
                   of
                   Money
                   :
                   This
                   our
                   prepared
                   vigilancy
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   conjecture
                   )
                   being
                   at
                   a
                   neer
                   distance
                   ,
                   perceived
                   by
                   our
                   adversaries
                   ,
                   they
                   stopt
                   ;
                   united
                   ,
                   and
                   wheeled
                   about
                   ,
                   retreating
                   into
                   the
                   Woods
                   again
                   ;
                   thereby
                   encouraging
                   us
                   to
                   remount
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   that
                   Night
                   with
                   safety
                   home
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   known
                   to
                   thee
                   ;
                   who
                   struck
                   the
                   Sodomites
                   and
                   Syrians
                   with
                   an
                   intellectual
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   with
                   an
                   organical
                   blindness
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mightest
                   preserve
                   safe
                   ,
                   thy
                   Lot
                   ,
                   and
                   Elisha
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   caused
                   the
                   numerous
                   Army
                   besieging
                   Samaria
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   there
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   thy
                   Word
                   good
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   thy
                   Power
                   known
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   abused
                   ,
                   and
                   deceived
                   also
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   other
                   Sence
                   of
                   Hearing
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   fly
                   ,
                   when
                   none
                   pursued
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   ,
                   these
                   Robbers
                   were
                   diverted
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   duty
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   greatly
                   to
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   preservation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   commemorate
                   it
                   to
                   Posterity
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   accept
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   poor
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   Thanks-giving
                   ,
                   and
                   never-dying
                   Record
                   ,
                   dedicated
                   to
                   thy
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   RESCVE
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   Life
                   ,
                   from
                   first
                   to
                   last
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord's
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Pilgrimage
                   ,
                   a
                   Journing
                   tow'rds
                
                 
                   My
                   home
                   ;
                   few
                   ,
                   evil
                   ,
                   are
                   my
                   Dayes
                   ;
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   wrackt
                   with
                   sickness
                   ,
                   scortcht
                   with
                   Raies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Earthly
                   and
                   Coelestial
                   Suns
                   ;
                
                 
                   Wearied
                   with
                   care
                   ,
                   dusted
                   ,
                   undone
                
                 
                   With
                   slanders
                   ;
                   sweating
                   all
                   my
                   race
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnder
                   sad
                   troubles
                   and
                   disgrace
                   .
                
                 
                   Amidst
                   these
                   travels
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   please
                   ,
                
                 
                   Good
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   me
                   some
                   ease
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   An
                   interval
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   did
                
                 
                   A
                   sweet
                   refreshing
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   rid
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   on
                   a
                   Plain
                   ,
                   adorn'd
                   with
                   store
                
                 
                   Of
                   Flowry
                   blessings
                   ,
                   green
                   all
                   o're
                
                 
                   With
                   mercies
                   ;
                   then
                   I
                   Brutes
                   did
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   Grown
                   tame
                   and
                   civiliz'd
                   by
                   Thee
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   there
                   ,
                   encompast
                   with
                   thy
                   Armes
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   from
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   harmes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Secur'd
                   ;
                   then
                   did
                   I
                   often
                   hear
                
                 
                   Musick
                   ,
                   beyond
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Spheres
                   ,
                
                 
                   Without
                   ,
                   within
                   me
                   :
                   But
                   alas
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   lasted
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   soon
                   I
                   was
                
                 
                   Assailed
                   by
                   a
                   Troop
                   of
                   slie
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   Hellish
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   powers
                   in
                   high
                
                 
                   Places
                   ;
                   spiritual
                   wickedness
                   ,
                
                 
                   Skilfully
                   arm'd
                   ,
                   none
                   weaponless
                   ;
                
                 
                   One
                   Fiend
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   remember
                   well
                   ,
                
                 
                   Had
                   Darts
                   of
                   Lust
                   ,
                   inflam'd
                   from
                   Hell
                   ;
                
                 
                   Another
                   ,
                   Bow
                   and
                   Arrowes
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   Feather'd
                   with
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Ambition
                   :
                
                 
                   A
                   third
                   was
                   arm'd
                   Cappee
                   ,
                   point
                   V●e
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   a
                   Coat-Male
                   of
                   Avarice
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   ,
                   with
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   Lance
                   ;
                   (
                   excess
                
                 
                   Of
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   )
                   and
                   Voluptuousness
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   bless
                   thee
                   ,
                   who
                   didst
                   then
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   since
                   ,
                   counsel
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   for
                   to
                   defend
                
                 
                   My
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   Treasures
                   ,
                   from
                   these
                   Fiends
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   didst
                   advise
                   me
                   to
                   dismount
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   my
                   own
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   account
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Humility
                   ,
                   the
                   surest
                   Ground
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   which
                   to
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   confound
                
                 
                   These
                   Robbers
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   thou
                   did'st
                   prepare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cockt
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   full-charg'd
                   with
                   prayer
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Thou
                   help'st
                   me
                   to
                   draw
                   out
                   thy
                   Sword
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Devil-daunting
                   written
                   Word
                   ;
                
                 
                   They
                   thus
                   repulst
                   ,
                   fled
                   ,
                   gave
                   me
                   space
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   to
                   proceed
                   on
                   tow'rds
                   my
                   Place
                
                 
                   Of
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   ;
                   That
                   Tower
                   wherein
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   fear
                   of
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   World
                   or
                   Sin
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   both
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   ,
                
                 
                   Didst
                   ,
                   and
                   dost
                   still
                   preserve
                   ,
                   shall
                   bow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   thy
                   Praise
                   Eternally
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   Triumph
                   in
                   thy
                   Victory
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   good
                   Providence
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Preservation
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Vices
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   left
                   by
                   my
                   Parents
                   to
                   my
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   alone
                   in
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   Westminster
                   and
                   London
                   ,
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   Seventeen
                   Years
                   of
                   Age.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   How
                   early
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   of
                   my
                   Youth
                   ,
                   did
                   sin
                   and
                   vanity
                   bud
                   ,
                   flower
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   forth
                   clusters
                   of
                   Sodom
                   ,
                   and
                   Apples
                   of
                   Gomorah
                   !
                   no
                   sooner
                   was
                   I
                   mounted
                   for
                   London
                   ,
                   (
                   about
                   the
                   year
                   1625.
                   )
                   but
                   a
                   Troop
                   of
                   Lusts
                   were
                   on
                   Horse-back
                   also
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   attend
                   me
                   thither
                   ;
                   Viz.
                   Pride
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   disguise
                   and
                   Garment
                   of
                   neatness
                   ;
                   Lust
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   light
                   riding
                   suit
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   amorousness
                   ;
                   Lying
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   divers
                   coloured
                   Coat
                   of
                   Complement
                   and
                   good
                   language
                   ;
                   and
                   Idleness
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   wide-made
                   Suit
                   ,
                   slasht
                   ,
                   and
                   open-sleeved
                   of
                   recreation
                   ;
                   upon
                   which
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   travelling
                   Cloak
                   of
                   friendly
                   Visits
                   :
                   seventy
                   miles
                   as
                   to
                   my
                   labour
                   ,
                   seem'd
                   but
                   a
                   short
                   stage
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   to
                   my
                   longing
                   desires
                   ,
                   five
                   hundred
                   ;
                   until
                   I
                   got
                   a
                   fight
                   of
                   the
                   Southern
                   constellation
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Geminy
                   ,
                   Peter
                   and
                   
                   Paul's
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   united
                   Cities
                   of
                   London
                   and
                   Westminster
                   ;
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   setled
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   found
                   my self
                   unsetled
                   through
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   incitations
                   to
                   sin
                   and
                   vanity
                   .
                   Being
                   almost
                   suffocated
                   with
                   ill
                   scent
                   of
                   pride
                   and
                   vanity
                   ,
                   I
                   rode
                   out
                   for
                   Recreation
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Park
                   neer
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   sweeter
                   Air
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   me
                   thought
                   the
                   Proverb
                   was
                   verified
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     World
                     runs
                     upon
                     Wheels
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   raised
                   up
                   Clouds
                   of
                   dust
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   the
                   Earth
                   against
                   Nature
                   would
                   take
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Element
                   of
                   Air
                   :
                   There
                   I
                   saw
                   many
                   Inchanters
                   of
                   both
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   raise
                   their
                   familiars
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   and
                   charm
                   them
                   within
                   multiplied
                   circles
                   of
                   Coaches
                   :
                   wherefore
                   I
                   returned
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   to
                   walk
                   as
                   I
                   conceived
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   private
                   and
                   reserved
                   Paradice
                   ,
                   called
                   therefore
                   the
                   Springs
                   Garden
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   crowded
                   and
                   shouldred
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Gallants
                   of
                   both
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   so
                   
                   many
                   moving
                   Groves
                   ,
                   fill'd
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   replanted
                   the
                   Walks
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Garden
                   ,
                   was
                   (
                   me
                   thought
                   )
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   wild
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   Wilderness
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   to
                   avoid
                   this
                   throng
                   ,
                   through
                   some
                   solitary
                   Meddowes
                   and
                   winding
                   Paths
                   ,
                   I
                   sought
                   in
                   the
                   Centre
                   of
                   the
                   Wood
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   place
                   of
                   privacy
                   ;
                   and
                   found
                   some
                   little
                   Hermitages
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   hoped
                   to
                   have
                   discoursed
                   with
                   some
                   sober
                   or
                   devout
                   Persons
                   ;
                   but
                   found
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   Chapels
                   of
                   ease
                   ,
                   dedicated
                   to
                   
                     Bacchus
                     ,
                     Ceres
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Venus
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   that
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   (
                   
                     Sine
                     Cerere
                     &
                     Bacho
                     ,
                     friget
                     Venus
                     .
                  
                   )
                   The
                   Lord's
                   Day
                   being
                   come
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   to
                   spend
                   that
                   Day
                   better
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Days
                   of
                   the
                   Weeks
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   Visited
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   
                   Peter's
                   Westminster
                   :
                   which
                   ,
                   to
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   in
                   its
                   commendation
                   ,
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   Relations
                   )
                   I
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   some
                   things
                   ,
                   like
                   St.
                   
                   Peter's
                   Church
                   in
                   Rome
                   .
                   This
                   (
                   being
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Protestant
                   City
                   )
                   did
                   raise
                   my
                   admiration
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   my
                   devotion
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   having
                   heard
                   extolled
                   the
                   wit
                   and
                   language
                   of
                   our
                   English
                   Poets
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   their
                   Playes
                   ,
                   (
                   a
                   fit
                   name
                   for
                   such
                   Airy
                   Poems
                   )
                   were
                   much
                   Visited
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Youth
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   ,
                   preferred
                   above
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   Sermons
                   ;
                   As
                   also
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   acted
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   publick
                   Theatres
                   ;
                   I
                   we●t
                   thi●ther
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   both
                   an
                   Auditor
                   ,
                   and
                   Spectator
                   ;
                   where
                   I
                   heard
                   wi●
                   and
                   language
                   abused
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   told
                   of
                   the
                   Noble
                   Buildings
                   of
                   both
                   Exchanges
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   concourse
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   Coaches
                   ,
                   and
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Quality
                   ;
                   I
                   expected
                   better
                   things
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   found
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   an
                   Exchange
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   The
                   Shop-keepers
                   and
                   their
                   Feminines
                   ,
                   being
                   like
                   the
                   Company
                   of
                   Players
                   ,
                   I
                   saw
                   lately
                   ;
                   that
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   act
                   all
                   parts
                   currantly
                   and
                   sedantly
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   of
                   lying
                   ,
                   equivocation
                   ,
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   and
                   over-reaching
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   Country
                   Ignoramuses
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   some
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   adventured
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   instance
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   my
                   acquaintance
                   ,
                   not
                   therein
                   my
                   friends
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   a
                   Tavern
                   ;
                   I
                   stopt
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   the
                   fair
                   structure
                   ,
                   rich
                   Sign-bush
                   and
                   Bason
                   ,
                   had
                   some
                   resemblance
                   to
                   the
                   Roman
                   Tryumphant
                   Arches
                   ;
                   But
                   my
                   admiration
                   was
                   soon
                   chang'd
                   into
                   a
                   detestation
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   roaring
                   and
                   singing
                   ,
                   bawling
                   and
                   swearing
                   of
                   their
                   Tenants
                   at
                   will
                   ,
                   the
                   knocking
                   of
                   Pots
                   ,
                   the
                   scraping
                   of
                   Fidlers
                   ,
                   the
                   gaping
                   of
                   Tapsters
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   (
                   not
                   of
                   truth
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   but
                   too
                   often
                   of
                   the
                   contrary
                   )
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Bedlam
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   full
                   of
                   mad-men
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Circes
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   mixt
                   intoxicating
                   ,
                   and
                   adulterated
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   rational
                   Men
                   are
                   changed
                   into
                   Swine
                   ,
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   Goats
                   ,
                   and
                   Lyons
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   into
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   bruitishness
                   .
                   My
                   mind
                   tasting
                   no
                   good
                   ,
                   nor
                   finding
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   these
                   
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   to
                   entertain
                   it
                   with
                   more
                   private
                   (
                   and
                   as
                   most
                   think
                   (
                   although
                   therein
                   deceived
                   )
                   harmless
                   delights
                   ,
                   and
                   recreations
                   ;
                   such
                   as
                   Complemental
                   Visits
                   of
                   fair
                   and
                   vertuous
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   Balls
                   ,
                   and
                   mixt
                   Dancings
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   I
                   assaid
                   by
                   chast
                   and
                   modest
                   Rules
                   or
                   Bonds
                   ,
                   to
                   bind
                   Cupid
                   ;
                   as
                   I
                   vainly
                   held
                   forth
                   in
                   an
                   Herogliphical
                   Order
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   all
                   these
                   carnal
                   pleasures
                   ,
                   my
                   heart
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   sad
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   I
                   found
                   my
                   soul
                   empty
                   of
                   that
                   Rest
                   and
                   happiness
                   I
                   sought
                   after
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   seasonably
                   ,
                   and
                   graciously
                   taught
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   spirit
                   of
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   that
                   instructed
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   I
                   sealed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   experimentally
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   truth
                   of
                   God
                   ▪
                   
                     Vanity
                     of
                     Vanities
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     all
                     is
                     vanity
                     and
                     vexation
                     of
                     Spirit
                     .
                  
                   
                   And
                   though
                   I
                   saw
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   perfection
                   in
                   Earthly
                   things
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   with
                   holy
                   David
                   )
                   yet
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   exceeding
                   broad
                   ,
                   which
                   caus'd
                   me
                   diligently
                   to
                   attend
                   upon
                   some
                   living
                   Oracles
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   those
                   times
                   ;
                   Seraphical
                   Holesworth
                   ,
                   devout
                   Taylor
                   ,
                   pious
                   Gouge
                   ,
                   eloquent
                   Shute
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   ;
                   by
                   whose
                   holy
                   wooings
                   ,
                   and
                   love-tokens
                   ,
                   my
                   first
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   Spouse
                   (
                   begun
                   about
                   a
                   year
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   )
                   was
                   now
                   renewed
                   ,
                   increased
                   ,
                   and
                   confirmed
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   great
                   temptations
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   prevented
                   ,
                   and
                   overcome
                   ;
                   
                   who
                   thus
                   ,
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   my
                   first
                   Conversion
                   ,
                   assaulted
                   me
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   my
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   entred
                   upon
                   his
                   Office
                   ;
                   
                   deceitfully
                   shewing
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   Cities
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   contracted
                   Map
                   ,
                   the
                   Vanities
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   empty
                   glory
                   thereof
                   ;
                   insinuating
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   enjoying
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   would
                   I
                   fall
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   worship
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   yield
                   to
                   his
                   temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   enslave
                   my self
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   wicked
                   possessing
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   sinful
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   delights
                   :
                   But
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   hath
                   broaken
                   the
                   Snare
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   escaped
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   great
                   deliverance
                   and
                   manifold
                   mercies
                   ,
                   accept
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   dear
                   Mediator's
                   hand
                   ,
                   my
                   multiplied
                   praises
                   ,
                   both
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   following
                   Psalm
                   of
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   METROPOLIS
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     LOrd
                     ,
                     thy
                     Word
                     is
                     Verity
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Child
                     hood
                     ,
                     Youth
                     are
                     Vanity
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Else
                     had
                     not
                     such
                     Troops
                     of
                     Vice
                  
                   
                     Waited
                     on
                     me
                     in
                     Disguise
                     .
                  
                   
                     Blest
                     be
                     that
                     Power
                     ,
                     which
                     from
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Made
                     them
                     Gibeonites
                     to
                     me
                     ;
                  
                   
                     So
                     that
                     they
                     shall
                     hence-forth
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Hart-hewers
                     ,
                     Water-drawers
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     my
                     Sacrifice
                     to
                     Thee
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     in
                     Courts
                     ,
                     I
                     saw
                     Men
                     rise
                     ,
                  
                   
                     On
                     Prides
                     Wings
                     ,
                     by
                     Flatteries
                     ,
                  
                   
                     View'd
                     ,
                     dear
                     God
                     ,
                     their
                     Luxury
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sinful
                     Lusts
                     ,
                     and
                     Gluttony
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Through
                     thy
                     help
                     ,
                     I
                     left
                     that
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     a
                     School
                     of
                     Vice
                     ,
                     not
                     Grace
                     ;
                  
                   
                     A
                     Quag-mire
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     rich
                     of
                     't
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lose
                     Estates
                     spent
                     at
                     Court-rates
                     ,
                  
                   
                     When
                     Poor
                     Beggars
                     mount
                     aloft
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     Sins
                     Parks
                     ,
                     Vicinity
                  
                   
                     Had
                     almost
                     impailed
                     Me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     those
                     Heards
                     of
                     Women
                     spies
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Had
                     neer
                     filtcht
                     away
                     my
                     Eyes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Then
                     thou
                     shewest
                     me
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Was
                     not
                     mine
                     to
                     lose
                     ,
                     but
                     thine
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     those
                     that
                     spend
                     a
                     Day
                     ,
                  
                   
                     On
                     such
                     sights
                     ,
                     and
                     vain
                     delights
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Do
                     but
                     with
                     white
                     Devils
                     play
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Garden
                     ,
                     call'd
                     the
                     Spring
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Where
                     the
                     Flowers
                     ,
                     and
                     Fruit
                     are
                     sin
                     ;
                  
                   
                     In
                     which
                     Bound
                     ,
                     by
                     Day
                     and
                     Night
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Devils
                     walk
                     like
                     Angels
                     bright
                     .
                  
                   
                     Where
                     young
                     Adams
                     ,
                     
                     by
                     their
                     suit
                  
                   
                     Eat
                     again
                     forbidden
                     Fruit.
                  
                   
                     There
                     thou
                     call'st
                     me
                     Lord
                     ,
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     those
                     Groves
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     wanton
                     Loves
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Promist
                     better
                     things
                     to
                     Me.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thence
                     ,
                     to
                     Theatres
                     I
                     went
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Where
                     vain
                     Wits
                     their
                     Poems
                     vent
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Heard
                     and
                     saw
                     such
                     Ribaldry
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     defiles
                     both
                     Eare
                     and
                     Eye
                     ;
                  
                   
                     For
                     Man's
                     mind
                     inclin'd
                     to
                     ill
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Runs
                     not
                     up
                     ,
                     but
                     down
                     the
                     Hill
                     :
                  
                   
                     There
                     thy
                     spirit
                     to
                     me
                     told
                     ,
                  
                   
                     He
                     's
                     asleep
                     that
                     comes
                     to
                     seek
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     a
                     Cole-pit
                     ,
                     veins
                     of
                     Gold.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     Exchanges
                     ,
                     Old
                     and
                     New
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     repair'd
                     ,
                     as
                     worth
                     my
                     View
                     ;
                  
                   
                     There
                     my
                     Eares
                     were
                     deft
                     with
                     Cries
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lackt
                     you
                     Sir
                     ,
                     what
                     will
                     you
                     buy
                     :
                  
                   
                     Pride
                     and
                     Conscience
                     in
                     that
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     saw
                     sold
                     ;
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     but
                     Grace
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     thou
                     kept'st
                     my
                     wit
                     ,
                     and
                     purse
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     deceits
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     lying
                     Cheats
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     their
                     Females
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     worse
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     to
                     Taverns
                     I
                     went
                     in
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     I
                     found
                     the
                     sinks
                     of
                     sin
                     ;
                  
                   
                     There
                     the
                     Devil's
                     Revels
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lust
                     ,
                     and
                     Drinking
                     ,
                     Gluttonie
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Swearing
                     ,
                     Dancing
                     ,
                     Carding
                     ,
                     Dice
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Cheating
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     Vice.
                  
                   
                     On
                     their
                     Doors
                     ,
                     Lord
                     set
                     a
                     Cross
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     keep
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     All
                     that
                     love
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     Souls
                     ,
                     Bodies
                     ,
                     Plague
                     ,
                     and
                     loss
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Last
                     I
                     thought
                     of
                     a
                     reserve
                     ,
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     please
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     preserve
                  
                   
                     Me
                     from
                     all
                     unchast
                     delights
                     ,
                  
                   
                     By
                     a
                     choice
                     of
                     vertuous
                     wights
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     agreed
                     a●
                     modest
                     ●●lls
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Oft
                     to
                     meet
                     by
                     mutual
                     calls
                     ,
                  
                   
                     By
                     mixt
                     Dancing
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     quall
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sathan's
                     wiles
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     Vs
                     beguiles
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Give
                     an
                     Inch
                     ,
                     He
                     'l
                     take
                     an
                     ●ll
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Blessed
                     Lord
                     ,
                     that
                     m●dest
                     me
                     see
                  
                   
                     Sin
                     ,
                     and
                     dangers
                     misery
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     things
                     here
                     below
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Are
                     but
                     Ciphers
                     in
                     a
                     row
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     a
                     Father
                     was
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     When
                     my
                     Parents
                     left
                     me
                     free
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     my
                     Youth
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Where
                     all
                     Vice
                  
                   
                     Hath
                     its
                     rise
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     true
                     vertues
                     in
                     disgrace
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Yet
                     ,
                     where
                     Sathan
                     hath
                     his
                     Thrones
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Thou
                     hadst
                     Churches
                     ,
                     precious
                     Ones
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vnto
                     which
                     thou
                     leddest
                     thy
                     Youth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     And
                     declared
                     to
                     me
                     thy
                     truth
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     There
                     thou
                     gavest
                     to
                     me
                     thy
                     love
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Kist
                     me
                     ,
                     call'd
                     me
                     Spouse
                     ,
                     and
                     Dove
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     And
                     imbrac't
                     me
                     in
                     thy
                     Armes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Made
                     me
                     tast
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Thy
                     delicates
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     And
                     deliver'd
                     me
                     from
                     harmes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     Is
                     thy
                     love
                     ,
                     Lord
                     set
                     upon
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Such
                     an
                     Aethiopian
                     ?
                  
                   
                     
                     Did'st
                     thou
                     take
                     me
                     from
                     the
                     P●ts
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Cleanse
                     me
                     from
                     my
                     Leopard's
                     spots
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Let
                     me
                     a
                     chast
                     comfort
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     and
                     ever
                     ,
                     unto
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Till
                     I
                     be
                     ,
                     by
                     Angels
                     led
                     ,
                  
                   
                     My
                     first
                     rise
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     Paradise
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Then
                     to
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     thy
                     Marriage
                     ●ed
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   go●dness
                   ,
                   and
                   gracious
                   Providence
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   choice
                   ,
                   and
                   gift
                   of
                   a
                   rich
                   ,
                   beautiful
                   ,
                   fruitful
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   faithful
                   and
                   religious
                   Wife
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   HAving
                   expended
                   above
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   single
                   condition
                   ,
                   both
                   God
                   and
                   Nature
                   taught
                   me
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   good
                   for
                   Man
                   to
                   be
                   alone
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   in
                   innocency
                   ▪
                   much
                   less
                   in
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   corruption
                   and
                   temptation
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   after
                   many
                   motions
                   ,
                   interviews
                   ,
                   and
                   disappointments
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   all-wise
                   ordering
                   Providence
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   gracious
                   God
                   and
                   Father
                   ,
                   chose
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   fit
                   ,
                   loving
                   ,
                   and
                   helpful
                   consort
                   ,
                   and
                   yoke
                   fellow
                   ,
                   The
                   eldest
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   Co-heir
                   of
                   a
                   worthy
                   Person
                   that
                   was
                   a
                   Knight
                   ,
                   Alderman
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord-Major
                   of
                   London
                   ;
                   a
                   Wife
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   fruitful
                   in
                   Children
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   many
                   other
                   blessings
                   :
                   As
                   being
                   a
                   builder
                   up
                   of
                   my
                   Family
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   large
                   Portion
                   ;
                   One
                   of
                   Natures
                   best
                   Pieces
                   for
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   proportion
                   ;
                   
                   The
                   Psalmists
                   Olive
                   and
                   Vine
                   ,
                   for
                   fruitfulness
                   ;
                   And
                   which
                   is
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rarest
                   perfection
                   of
                   that
                   Sex
                   ;
                   a
                   Person
                   chast
                   ,
                   faithful
                   and
                   religious
                   :
                   For
                   favor
                   is
                   deceitful
                   ,
                   and
                   beauty
                   is
                   vain
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   a
                   Woman
                   that
                   feareth
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   she
                   shall
                   be
                   praised
                   .
                   Of
                   whom
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   my
                   Observation
                   reaches
                   at
                   this
                   Day
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   truly
                   say
                   with
                   Solomon
                   ;
                   Many
                   Daug●ters
                   have
                   done
                   virtuously
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   hath
                   excelled
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   
                   An
                   eminent
                   Witness
                   of
                   this
                   her
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   was
                   her
                   publick
                   spirit
                   ,
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   family
                   ,
                   In
                   her
                   voluntary
                   sale
                   ,
                   and
                   parting
                   with
                   her
                   Jointure
                   ,
                   and
                   own
                   Land
                   ,
                   yielding
                   a
                   considerable
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   unparallel'd
                   House
                   and
                   Seat
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   Debts
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   provision
                   for
                   our
                   Children
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   her
                   perpetual
                   honour
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   blessed
                   be
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   great
                   and
                   chiefest
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   restoring
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   estate
                   to
                   the
                   Heir
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Family
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   during
                   my
                   above
                   Eight
                   Years
                   separation
                   ,
                   she
                   remains
                   to
                   be
                   under
                   God
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   careful
                   Supportress
                   .
                   Which
                   great
                   blessing
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   continue
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Family
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   her
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   long
                   life
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   she
                   may
                   eat
                   the
                   labour
                   of
                   her
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   her
                   Childrens
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   upon
                   Israel
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   my
                   thankful
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetual
                   acknowledgment
                   ,
                   and
                   remembrance
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   plenitude
                   of
                   blessings
                   ,
                   
                   Accept
                   this
                   my
                   humble
                   Hymn
                   of
                   Praise
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   my
                   dear
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Mercies
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Good
                   WIFE
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   the
                   Woman
                   made
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   blest
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   him
                   repaid
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   Making
                   two
                   ,
                   one
                   a
                   new
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   ,
                
                 
                   Might
                   be
                   ,
                   one
                   Cabinet
                   of
                   Chastity
                   ;
                
                 
                   A
                   choice
                   Elixar
                   of
                   Society
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   fruitful
                   Seed
                   plot
                   of
                   Posterity
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   bless
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   that
                   dost
                   me
                   dignifie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   only
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   and
                   testifie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   gracious
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   mysterie
                
                 
                   Of
                   Wedlock
                   ;
                   But
                   me
                   ,
                   Tenant
                   made
                   in
                   Fee
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   rich
                   blessings
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   choice
                   ,
                   and
                   lone
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   these
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   Treasur'd
                   up
                   in
                   one
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   in
                   this
                   Worlds
                   couzening
                   Lottery
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   for
                   one
                   Prize
                   ,
                   a
                   hundred
                   Blanks
                   do
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   My self
                   I
                   ventur'd
                   ;
                   Thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   draw'st
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   me
                   a
                   Ring
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   set
                   all
                   about
                
                 
                   With
                   precious
                   Stones
                   ;
                   One
                   was
                   a
                   Diamond
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Chastity
                   ;
                   next
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   round
                   ,
                
                 
                   Saphires
                   of
                   Faith
                   and
                   Hope
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Onyx
                   Stone
                
                 
                   Of
                   Sun-like
                   Charity
                   ,
                   divinely
                   shone
                   :
                
                 
                   A
                   fift
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   fair
                   Rubie
                   of
                   sweet
                   modesty
                   ,
                
                 
                   Joyn'd
                   with
                   a
                   Jasper
                   of
                   Fidelity
                   ;
                
                 
                   An
                   Emrauld
                   next
                   was
                   set
                   of
                   Constancy
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   a
                   rich
                   Topaz
                   of
                   true
                   Prudency
                   ;
                
                 
                   Sweet
                   Ametists
                   of
                   Loves
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   loyal
                   are
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   Incircled
                   this
                   Ring
                   ,
                   and
                   Jewel
                   rare
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   splendor
                   ,
                   to
                   each
                   Eye
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   those
                   were
                   fill'd
                   with
                   much
                   Humility
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   this
                   thou
                   didst
                   me
                   Wed
                   ;
                   givest
                   me
                   to
                   wear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   now
                   ,
                   neer
                   Six
                   and
                   Thirty
                   Year
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   Blest
                   be
                   thy
                   Grace
                   !
                   )
                   no
                   Hearts
                   dividing
                   far
                   ,
                
                 
                   Disturbing
                   Vs
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Domestick
                   War
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   She
                   is
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   blessed
                   Vine
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   dost
                   o're-spread
                   my
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   inrich
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   With
                   Sixteen
                   hopeful
                   Branches
                   ;
                   unto
                   whom
                   ,
                
                 
                   Drie
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   thou
                   gavest
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   miscarrying
                   Womb
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   thou
                   allaidst
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   the
                   curse
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   pains
                   of
                   births
                   ,
                   and
                   breeding
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   which
                   ,
                   doth
                   much
                   exceed
                   all
                   Earthly
                   wealth
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Thou
                   gavest
                   Vs
                   both
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   degree
                   of
                   health
                   ;
                
                 
                   Pelican-like
                   ,
                   (
                   thy
                   Instrument
                   of
                   good
                   )
                
                 
                   Did
                   feed
                   her
                   young
                   ones
                   ,
                   thrice
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   own
                   Blood
                
                 
                   When
                   others
                   lessen
                   portions
                   ,
                   through
                   expence
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   made
                   hers
                   greater
                   ,
                   by
                   her
                   Providence
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   was
                   thy
                   help
                   ,
                   during
                   my
                   happy
                   fa●e
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   more
                   than
                   double
                   our
                   Patern
                   Estate
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   thou
                   mouldrest
                   it
                   to
                   nought
                   ,
                   her
                   pains
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   thy
                   blest
                   means
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   restore
                   again
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mother
                   and
                   Father
                   to
                   her
                   Family
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   Vs
                   ,
                   from
                   Parents
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   descends
                   our
                   Land
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   prudent
                   Wives
                   ,
                   are
                   gifts
                   from
                   thy
                   own
                   Hand
                   :
                
                 
                   What
                   's
                   wanting
                   here
                   ,
                   to
                   her
                   perfection
                   ,
                
                 
                   View
                   in
                   her
                   Picture
                   ,
                   drawn
                   by
                   Solomon
                   ;
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hast
                   thou
                   multiplied
                   thy
                   loves
                   ;
                   And
                   thus
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   doubling
                   Vnits
                   ,
                   caus'd
                   an
                   Overplus
                
                 
                   Of
                   blessings
                   ;
                   Let
                   me
                   not
                   divide
                   by
                   Sin
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   nor
                   substract
                   them
                   in
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   Ingratitude
                   ;
                   Let
                   my
                   sum
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Addition
                   of
                   Praises
                   unto
                   Thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   pious
                   fruits
                   ;
                   so
                   shall
                   my
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   one
                   ,
                   like
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   ,
                   Man
                   and
                   Wife
                   ;
                
                 
                   A
                   living
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   Thankfulness
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   free-will
                   Offering
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   thee
                   possess
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   that
                   Vnion
                   ,
                   there
                   most
                   clearly
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   holy
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   Mystery
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   the
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy
                   Mystery
                   held
                   forth
                   to
                   Vs
                   ,
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   Marriage
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   MArriage
                   is
                   honourable
                   amongst
                   all
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bed
                   undefiled
                   ▪
                   but
                   Whoremongers
                   and
                   Adulterers
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   Judge
                   ;
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   Wives
                   submit
                   your selves
                   unto
                   your
                   own
                   Husbands
                   ,
                   as
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   Husband
                   is
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Wife
                   ,
                   as
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Church
                   is
                   subject
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ,
                   so
                   let
                   Wives
                   be
                   unto
                   their
                   own
                   Husbands
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   ;
                   Husbands
                   love
                   your
                   Wives
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   Christ
                   also
                   loved
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   himself
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   ought
                   Men
                   to
                   love
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   own
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   For
                   no
                   Man
                   ever
                   hated
                   his
                   own
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   but
                   nourisheth
                   and
                   cherisheth
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   For
                   we
                   are
                   Members
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Bones
                   ;
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   shall
                   a
                   Man
                   leave
                   his
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   joyned
                   unto
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   two
                   shall
                   be
                   one
                   Flesh.
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   mystery
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   speak
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Church
                   ;
                   Nevertheless
                   ,
                   let
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   so
                   love
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   Wife
                   see
                   that
                   she
                   reverence
                   her
                   Husband
                   .
                   Thus
                   far
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   
                     Eph.
                     chap.
                  
                   5.
                   vers
                   .
                   22
                   ,
                   23
                   ,
                   24
                   ,
                   25
                   ,
                   28
                   ,
                   29
                   ,
                   30
                   ,
                   31
                   ,
                   32
                   ,
                   33.
                   
                
                 
                   From
                   whose
                   words
                   ,
                   especially
                   his
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   (
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   mystery
                   )
                   I
                   infer
                   ,
                   that
                   Marriage
                   (
                   although
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   strict
                   and
                   Popish
                   sence
                   )
                   yet
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   larger
                   meaning
                   ,
                   and
                   construction
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   a
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   as
                   holding
                   forth
                   by
                   outward
                   and
                   visible
                   signes
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   ,
                   spiritual
                   mysteries
                   ,
                   and
                   instructions
                   :
                   Of
                   this
                   nature
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   instances
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   Rain-bow
                   ,
                   Red
                   Sea
                   ,
                   Rock
                   ,
                   Manna
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   such
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   Soul
                   ?
                   And
                   hath
                   the
                   Lord
                   so
                   extraordinarily
                   ,
                   and
                   abundantly
                   blessed
                   this
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   and
                   condition
                   unto
                   thee
                   ;
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   declared
                   in
                   thy
                   foregoing
                   Memorial
                   ,
                   and
                   thankful
                   Acknowledgment
                   ?
                   Let
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   thy
                   Meditation
                   be
                   further
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   inlarged
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   this
                   great
                   temporal
                   blessing
                   and
                   mystery
                   ,
                   behold
                   ,
                   declare
                   ,
                   and
                   point
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   far
                   greater
                   and
                   excelling
                   blessings
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   the
                   Spouse
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   spiritual
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   Union
                   unto
                   Him.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   Marriage
                   in
                   the
                   Institution
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   particular
                   Application
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blessed
                   effect
                   of
                   his
                   gracious
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   Eternal
                   Decree
                   :
                   All
                   Marriages
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Proverb
                   )
                   being
                   made
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   that
                   great
                   Architype
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   every
                   true
                   believer
                   unto
                   Christ.
                   The
                   Father
                   bringing
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   Eve
                   to
                   Adam
                   .
                   
                   For
                   none
                   comes
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   whom
                   the
                   Father
                   draws
                   ,
                   saith
                   our
                   Saviour
                   Christ
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   
                   our
                   Election
                   ,
                   effectual
                   Calling
                   ,
                   and
                   Regeneration
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   our
                   Union
                   by
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   spiritual
                   Espousal
                   to
                   Christ
                   our
                   Heavenly
                   Husband
                   ▪
                   is
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Eternal
                   Decree
                   ,
                   Love
                   and
                   Election
                   of
                   God
                   our
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Woman
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Man
                   of
                   the
                   Woman
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Woman
                   was
                   Created
                   for
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Man
                   for
                   the
                   Woman
                   ;
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   Church
                   typified
                   by
                   Eve
                   ,
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Adam
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   his
                   Rib
                   ,
                   Beloved
                   ,
                   and
                   neer
                   to
                   his
                   heart
                   )
                   Flesh
                   of
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   bone
                   of
                   his
                   bone
                   ;
                   his
                   only
                   Spouse
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle
                   Paul
                   asserts
                   )
                   Eph.
                   the
                   5.
                   ver
                   .
                   30.
                   
                   This
                   was
                   effectually
                   done
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   asleep
                   in
                   Death
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross
                   ;
                   the
                   Beeing
                   ,
                   and
                   Redemption
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   arose
                   ,
                   and
                   sprung
                   forth
                   of
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Flood
                   of
                   infinite
                   ,
                   precious
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Cordial
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   this
                   our
                   spiritual
                   Union
                   and
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Apostle
                   called
                   a
                   great
                   Mystery
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   blessed
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   assentially
                   love
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   heighth
                   and
                   depth
                   ,
                   length
                   and
                   breadth
                   thereof
                   ,
                   Incomprehensible
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   all
                   understanding
                   .
                   
                   By
                   vertue
                   of
                   this
                   Espousal
                   in
                   Baptisme
                   ,
                   we
                   (
                   as
                   Wives
                   amongst
                   us
                   )
                   change
                   our
                   names
                   into
                   his
                   ;
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   Adamites
                   ,
                   are
                   called
                   Christians
                   ;
                   And
                   on
                   our
                   part
                   ,
                   promise
                   to
                   forsake
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   honour
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   obey
                   him
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   thus
                   betroth'd
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   holiness
                   ,
                   and
                   everlasting
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   becomes
                   thereby
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Law-giver
                   ,
                   and
                   Spouse
                   ;
                   our
                   Pattern
                   ,
                   Protector
                   ,
                   and
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Type
                   ,
                   Husbands
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   unto
                   their
                   Wives
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   endowes
                   us
                   here
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   with
                   all
                   temporal
                   blesings
                   ,
                   (
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   for
                   our
                   good
                   ;
                   
                   For
                   Godliness
                   hath
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   Life
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   )
                   But
                   with
                   the
                   rich
                   dowry
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   saving
                   Graces
                   of
                   his
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   Cloathing
                   us
                   with
                   the
                   white
                   Robes
                   of
                   his
                   perfect
                   and
                   immaculat
                   righteousness
                   ;
                   As
                   being
                   made
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   sanctification
                   ,
                   and
                   redemption
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   righteousness
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   gives
                   us
                   the
                   earnest
                   and
                   assurance
                   of
                   being
                   Co-heirs
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   EPITHELAMIVM
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   BReath
                   not
                   this
                   Aire
                   ,
                   Men
                   of
                   unchast
                   desires
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Fewels
                   here
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   unhallow'd
                   Fires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   adore
                   thy
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   love
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   shadow'st
                   ,
                   in
                   blest
                   Wedlock
                   ,
                   things
                   above
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   Teaching
                   Vs
                   ;
                   that
                   ,
                   this
                   Vnions
                   Mystical
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sets
                   forth
                   ,
                   thine
                   with
                   Vs
                   ;
                   Before
                   the
                   Fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   crooked
                   Kib
                   thou
                   streightnest
                   ,
                   gav'st
                   it
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mad'st
                   it
                   a
                   Virgin
                   pure
                   ,
                   first
                   
                   Adam's
                   Wife
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   dear
                   Spouse
                   ,
                   the
                   Type
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Once
                   crookt
                   by
                   sin
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   made
                   streight
                   in
                   Thee
                   :
                
                 
                   
                   Yea
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   chast
                   delights
                   of
                   Marriage-Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   union
                   thou
                   holdst
                   forth
                   ,
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   her
                   Head
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   In
                   which
                   ,
                   thou
                   giv'st
                   to
                   her
                   thy
                   loves
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be'ng
                   first
                   belov'd
                   ,
                   might
                   flame
                   in
                   love
                   to
                   Thee
                   ;
                
                 
                   Kissing
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   kisses
                   of
                   thy
                   Mouth
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quickned
                   with
                   sp'rit
                   and
                   life
                   ,
                   thy
                   sacred
                   Truth
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thou
                   also
                   her
                   incirclest
                   in
                   the
                   Armes
                
                 
                   Of
                   thy
                   protection
                   ;
                   And
                   her
                   frees
                   from
                   harmes
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   why
                   ,
                   thy
                   right
                   hand-power
                   doth
                   her
                   o're-spread
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   left
                   hand-care
                   supports
                   her
                   graceful
                   head
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   sp'rit'al
                   senses
                   ,
                   ear
                   ,
                   tast
                   ,
                   smell
                   ,
                   touch
                   ,
                   sight
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   satisfi'st
                   with
                   ravishing
                   delight
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   piercing
                   eye
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   sees
                   and
                   applies
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Thy
                   excellency
                   hid
                   from
                   Worldly
                   eyes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   eares
                   be'ng
                   fill'd
                   with
                   Musick
                   of
                   thy
                   Voice
                   ,
                
                 
                   Doth
                   in
                   thy
                   Word
                   and
                   promises
                   rejoyce
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thou
                   altogether
                   lovely
                   art
                   ,
                   unto
                
                 
                   
                   Her
                   inward
                   touch
                   ,
                   whence
                   mutual
                   love
                   doth
                   flow
                   ;
                
                 
                   She
                   tasts
                   thy
                   Spice
                   ,
                   Myrrh
                   ,
                   Hony
                   ,
                   Milk
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Hope
                   ,
                   Joy
                   ,
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Delight
                   ;
                   all
                   sweets
                   Divine
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   Thy
                   Spicknard
                   ,
                   Camphire
                   ,
                   fills
                   her
                   smelling
                   sence
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Also
                   thy
                   Cassida
                   ,
                   Aloes
                   ,
                   Frankinsence
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   fragrant
                   Oyntments
                   .
                   All
                   which
                   ,
                   well
                   express
                
                 
                   
                   Thy
                   love
                   ,
                   truth
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   wisdome
                   ,
                   holiness
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thy
                   power
                   and
                   goodness
                   ,
                   
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   righteousness
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sweet
                   Oders
                   ,
                   which
                   her
                   cherish
                   and
                   refresh
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   thy
                   Nuptial-Bed
                   is
                   covered
                   o're
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   pav'd
                   with
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   fill'd
                   with
                   Graces
                   store
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Here
                   ,
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   thou
                   shed'st
                   incorrupted
                   Seed
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Begets
                   in
                   her
                   a
                   Christ-like
                   forme
                   indeed
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whence
                   follows
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   joyes
                   both
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 
                   Divine
                   Conception
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Saints
                   new-birth
                   ;
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   one
                   Christ
                   ,
                   one
                   Sp'rit
                   ,
                   one
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   bone
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   Body
                   ,
                   is
                   thy
                   Church
                   ;
                   thus
                   't
                   was
                   made
                   one
                   :
                
                 
                   Hence
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   mutual
                   love
                   ,
                   the
                   effects
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thou
                   rul'st
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   her
                   dwell'st
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   protects
                   ;
                
                 
                   Cloaths
                   her
                   with
                   Golden
                   Robes
                   ,
                   thy
                   righteousness
                   ;
                
                 
                   Mak'st
                   her
                   within
                   glorious
                   ,
                   through
                   holiness
                   ;
                
                 
                   Giv'st
                   her
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   this
                   World's
                   life
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   that
                   life
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   thy
                   Wife
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Crown'st
                   her
                   with
                   Glory
                   ,
                   sets
                   her
                   on
                   thy
                   Throne
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   thee
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   as
                   thy
                   beloved
                   One
                   ;
                
                 
                   Next
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   Fathers
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   her
                   translates
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   live
                   with
                   God
                   ;
                   Thy
                   Churches
                   highest
                   State.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Another
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   blessed
                   Subject
                   ,
                   being
                   Meditations
                   upon
                   my
                   Marriage-Day
                   .
                   The
                   TYPE
                   .
                
                 
                   BLest
                   Miracle
                   of
                   Love
                   !
                   whose
                   sacred
                   Rights
                   ,
                
                 
                   Restores
                   to
                   Man
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   re-unites
                   ,
                
                 
                   Natures
                   Division
                   !
                   Two
                   Bodies
                   were
                   combin'd
                
                 
                   In
                   Adam
                   once
                   ;
                   Loe
                   here
                   two
                   Souls
                   I
                   find
                   ,
                
                 
                   Knit
                   in
                   a
                   purer
                   union
                   ;
                   How
                   doth
                   the
                   smile
                   of
                   one
                   ,
                
                 
                   Attend
                   the
                   others
                   joy
                   ?
                   her
                   sighs
                   ,
                   my
                   groane
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   absence
                   parts
                   us
                   ,
                   like
                   as
                   though
                   one
                   breath
                
                 
                   Did
                   fan
                   two
                   hearts
                   ,
                   both
                   seem
                   to
                   suffer
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   distance
                   Clouds
                   our
                   view
                   ,
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   Doth
                   make
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Bodies
                   move
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   visits
                   to
                   each
                   other
                   :
                   So
                   ,
                   though
                   two
                   parts
                
                 
                   We
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   we
                   still
                   are
                   one
                   in
                   Heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Anti
                   Type
                   ,
                   or
                   Application
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   Love
                   ,
                   my
                   Spouse
                   ,
                   my
                   Sav'our
                   !
                   Can
                   the
                   Fires
                
                 
                   Sprung
                   from
                   weak
                   Natures
                   notions
                   ,
                   and
                   desires
                   ,
                
                 
                   Produce
                   such
                   Sympathies
                   ?
                   O
                   let
                   thy
                   flame
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spir'd
                   by
                   a
                   purer
                   spirit
                   ,
                   effect
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   my
                   unworthy
                   Soul
                   :
                   The
                   Loves
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Compar'd
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   thine
                   ,
                   the
                   Original
                
                 
                   Are
                   but
                   as
                   shades
                   ,
                   to
                   substances
                   ;
                   the
                   Ray
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   its
                   Globe
                   of
                   light
                   ,
                   as
                   Night
                   to
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Baptisme
                   review
                   ,
                   how
                   I
                
                 
                   There
                   plighted
                   troth
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   denie
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   other
                   loves
                   save
                   thine
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   this
                   Act
                
                 
                   My
                   single
                   deed
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   compact
                   :
                
                 
                   
                   For
                   why
                   ?
                   so
                   free
                   's
                   thy
                   grace
                   ,
                   Man
                   so
                   accurst
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   none
                   can
                   love
                   ,
                   except
                   thou
                   lov'st
                   them
                   first
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   my
                   Head
                   ,
                   O
                   Christ
                   ,
                   can
                   I
                   then
                   be
                
                 
                   A
                   living
                   Member
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   part
                   of
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 
                   The
                   Heavens
                   high
                   distance
                   doth
                   not
                   dim
                   the
                   Eye
                
                 
                   Of
                   Souls
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   it
                   lessen
                   ,
                   or
                   untie
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Spirits
                   union
                   :
                   now
                   ,
                   nought
                   wants
                   but
                   this
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   unbod'ed
                   where
                   my
                   Saviour
                   is
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   let
                   me
                   be
                   uncloath'd
                   then
                   ;
                   And
                   by
                   Angels
                   led
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   thee
                   ,
                   my
                   Spouse
                   ;
                   To
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   my
                   Nuptial-Bed
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   all
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   gracious
                   Providence
                   ,
                   in
                   ordering
                   of
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preserving
                   and
                   continuing
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   betwixt
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   own
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   Father-in-Law
                   ;
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   differences
                   ,
                   arising
                   from
                   a
                   dispute
                   ,
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   my
                   Right
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   an
                   act
                   of
                   love
                   towards
                   my
                   Family
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   false
                   Ground
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   a
                   Building
                   ;
                   a
                   crack
                   in
                   a
                   Master-beam
                   of
                   an
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   breach
                   in
                   a
                   Wall
                   of
                   a
                   City
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   dangerous
                   and
                   destructive
                   .
                   So
                   are
                   distances
                   ,
                   differences
                   ,
                   and
                   divisions
                   in
                   Families
                   ,
                   and
                   betwixt
                   neer
                   Relations
                   :
                   This
                   truth
                   ,
                   O
                   Heavenly
                   Father
                   ,
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   (
                   even
                   in
                   my
                   blooming
                   Manhood
                   )
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   obviate
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   from
                   two
                   very
                   neer
                   Relations
                   ,
                   my
                   own
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   Father-in-Law
                   ,
                   upon
                   two
                   different
                   accounts
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   deeply
                   suffered
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   to
                   profit
                   ,
                   and
                   affection
                   ;
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   conceived
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   well
                   doing
                   )
                   Hadst
                   not
                   thou
                   (
                   O
                   Lord
                   )
                   been
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   Judge
                   ,
                   and
                   Friend
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   and
                   reconcile
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   things
                   in
                   difference
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   tried
                   me
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   Persons
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   poor
                   Creature
                   might
                   prove
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   full
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   experience
                   of
                   thee
                   also
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   thy
                   gracious
                   Immutability
                   ,
                   Omnipresence
                   ,
                   and
                   All-sufficiency
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   concerning
                   me
                   :
                   
                   For
                   thou
                   hast
                   ,
                   thou
                   doest
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   trust
                   wilt
                   deliver
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   evil
                   of
                   all
                   Temptations
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   faithful
                   Word
                   and
                   promise
                   ,
                   cause
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   work
                   together
                   for
                   my
                   good
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   thee
                   therefore
                   ,
                   O
                   infinite
                   wisdome
                   and
                   goodness
                   ,
                   do
                   I
                   offer
                   up
                   the
                   Calves
                   of
                   my
                   Lips
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   praises
                   of
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   thy
                   merciful
                   ,
                   preventing
                   ,
                   restraining
                   ,
                   and
                   commenting
                   providences
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   following
                   Psalm
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   living
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   VMPHIRE
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   SAthan
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   divider
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Man
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   is
                   still
                   a
                   forward
                   Else
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   ruine
                   all
                   things
                   by
                   Division
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   doth
                   the
                   Jesuit
                   ,
                   Pope
                   ,
                   his
                   Eldest
                   Son
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   truth
                   of
                   Christ
                   he
                   sets
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   within
                   divided
                   ,
                   cannot
                   stand
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   these
                   ,
                   his
                   Wyles
                   ,
                   thou
                   warnest
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   taught
                   me
                   how
                   to
                   cement
                   a
                   discord
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   'Twixt
                   me
                   and
                   neer
                   Relations
                   ,
                   by
                   love
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Which
                   beareth
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   remove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   break
                   domestick
                   Bonds
                   ;
                   since
                   such
                   a
                   rent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   widens
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   growes
                   permanent
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   broken
                   Bone
                   well
                   set
                   ,
                   doth
                   grow
                
                 
                   Far
                   stronger
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   ;
                   Ev'n
                   so
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   thy
                   wise
                   ordering
                   and
                   providence
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   breaches
                   made
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   better
                   fence
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   Working
                   together
                   for
                   my
                   future
                   good
                   ,
                
                 
                   According
                   to
                   thy
                   Word
                   (
                   now
                   understood
                   )
                
                 
                   In
                   that
                   ,
                   Instead
                   of
                   losing
                   what
                   was
                   got
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   chang'd
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   gav'st
                   me
                   a
                   better
                   lot
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   Parental
                   loves
                   thus
                   ebb
                   and
                   flow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Give
                   me
                   thy
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   doth
                   for
                   ever
                   grow
                   :
                
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   my
                   Crimes
                   make
                   mortal
                   my
                   sins
                   wounds
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Since
                   their
                   increase
                   ,
                   makes
                   Grace
                   much
                   more
                   abound
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   that
                   place
                   of
                   rest
                   and
                   ease
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Charity
                   ,
                   and
                   Everlasting
                   Peace
                   ;
                
                 
                   Where
                   Devils
                   ,
                   World
                   ,
                   Sin
                   ,
                   cannot
                   divide
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   Parents
                   ,
                   Fellow-Members
                   ,
                   nor
                   from
                   Thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   most
                   gracious
                   Answer
                   of
                   our
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   Rain
                   after
                   a
                   great
                   Draught
                   ,
                   threatning
                   a
                   Famine
                   in
                   Three
                   Summers
                   successively
                   ,
                   Viz.
                   In
                   the
                   Years
                   ,
                   
                     1637.
                     1638
                     ,
                     1639.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   sin
                   is
                   the
                   substance
                   ,
                   so
                   affection
                   and
                   judgment
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   dark
                   shaddow
                   that
                   alwayes
                   attends
                   and
                   accompanies
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   effect
                   doth
                   the
                   cause
                   .
                   This
                   truth
                   was
                   verified
                   to
                   this
                   Nation
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Years
                   1637
                   ,
                   1638
                   ,
                   &
                   1639.
                   
                   When
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   a
                   fruitful
                   Land
                   ,
                   was
                   turned
                   into
                   barrenness
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   wickedness
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   dwell
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   the
                   first
                   Rebellion
                   of
                   Adam
                   brought
                   a
                   curse
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   lower
                   Creation
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   this
                   wicked
                   off-spring
                   ,
                   by
                   sin
                   ,
                   often
                   invert
                   the
                   
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   harmony
                   of
                   the
                   Elements
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   malignant
                   the
                   influence
                   of
                   the
                   higher
                   Orbes
                   ,
                   causing
                   those
                   Coelestial
                   Planets
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   Created
                   for
                   blessings
                   to
                   Man-kinde
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Executors
                   of
                   thy
                   righteous
                   Judgments
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   this
                   ,
                   these
                   Three
                   Years
                   Prodigies
                   ,
                   are
                   clear
                   and
                   sufficient
                   witnesses
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   that
                   only
                   Magazin
                   of
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   heat
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Universe
                   ,
                   (
                   thy
                   glorious
                   Sun
                   )
                   which
                   chears
                   and
                   delights
                   Man
                   and
                   Beast
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   in
                   our
                   Northern
                   Regions
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   new
                   life
                   to
                   Vegatives
                   ;
                   was
                   made
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   
                   England's
                   iniquities
                   ,
                   a
                   terrible
                   Curse
                   ,
                   as
                   occasioning
                   deadly
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   Murrains
                   upon
                   Men
                   and
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   through
                   its
                   constant
                   and
                   excessive
                   heat
                   ;
                   and
                   like
                   a
                   Globe
                   ,
                   and
                   Furnace
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                   withered
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   up
                   all
                   Grass
                   and
                   Vegitives
                   ;
                   especially
                   our
                   Grain
                   ,
                   the
                   staff
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   destroying
                   by
                   this
                   Heavenly
                   Fire
                   ,
                   our
                   Earthly
                   blessings
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   thy
                   Sun
                   ,
                   so
                   thy
                   watering
                   Pots
                   ,
                   the
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                   swelling
                   Pappes
                   ,
                   used
                   to
                   distil
                   streams
                   of
                   fruitful
                   Rains
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   Ordinance
                   ;
                   were
                   now
                   vanisht
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   banisht
                   to
                   the
                   Antipodes
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   any
                   appeared
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   but
                   dry
                   breasts
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   symptomes
                   of
                   the
                   barren
                   Womb
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   thou
                   madest
                   the
                   Heavens
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   Nature
                   ,
                   to
                   become
                   as
                   Brass
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Earth
                   as
                   Iron
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   might
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   Hammer
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   the
                   Anvil
                   ,
                   whereon
                   to
                   forge
                   thy
                   many
                   Darts
                   ,
                   and
                   sharp
                   Arrowes
                   of
                   insuing
                   Plagues
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   thy
                   Rod
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hath
                   three
                   Cords
                   ,
                   or
                   Lashes
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   callest
                   thy
                   three
                   sore
                   or
                   greatest
                   Judgments
                   ;
                   
                   Viz.
                   War
                   ,
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   and
                   Famine
                   ;
                   whereof
                   this
                   last
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   usually
                   the
                   dregs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   ;
                   So
                   thy
                   mercy
                   also
                   hath
                   a
                   three-fold
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   Plea
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   )
                   Lord
                   let
                   the
                   Fig-Tree
                   alone
                   this
                   third
                   Year
                   also
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   try
                   it
                   ,
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   it
                   will
                   bring
                   forth
                   Fruit
                   ,
                   before
                   thou
                   cuttest
                   it
                   down
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   England's
                   sin
                   called
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   deserved
                   this
                   greatest
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   (
                   Famine
                   )
                   so
                   thy
                   mercy
                   did
                   ,
                   during
                   these
                   three
                   Years
                   ,
                   successively
                   threatning
                   this
                   grievous
                   Plague
                   ,
                   give
                   her
                   three
                   years
                   warning
                   ,
                   and
                   space
                   of
                   Repentance
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   did
                   offer
                   thy
                   Peoples
                   Prayers
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   our
                   Mediator
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   reprieve
                   ,
                   and
                   obtained
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   much
                   more
                   wonderful
                   ,
                   a
                   pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   dismission
                   of
                   so
                   justly
                   deserved
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   long
                   impending
                   a
                   Judgment
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   great
                   condiscention
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   bless
                   thee
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   beeing
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Generations
                   to
                   come
                   may
                   praise
                   thee
                   also
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   all
                   humility
                   and
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   returned
                   and
                   recorded
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   following
                   Meeters
                   ,
                   thy
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   forgotten
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   and
                   Mercy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   LAMENTATION
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   BRight
                   Eye
                   of
                   Heaven
                   !
                   how
                   doth
                   thine
                   Ire
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   From
                   a
                   smooth
                   Brow
                   ,
                   dart
                   forth
                   thy
                   Fire
                   ?
                
                 
                   No
                   Tropicks
                   bound
                   ,
                   thy
                   torred
                   Zone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   Britains
                   know
                   no
                   temperate
                   one
                   ;
                
                 
                   Why
                   doth
                   those
                   living
                   rayes
                   ,
                   which
                   grace
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Tellus
                   brow
                   ,
                   now
                   scorch
                   her
                   Face
                   ?
                
                 
                   No
                   Saturn
                   thou
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   same
                   heats
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   gave
                   thy
                   off-spring
                   life
                   ,
                   retreates
                
                 
                   Them
                   into
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   them
                   have
                
                 
                   Within
                   themselves
                   a
                   wither'd
                   Grave
                   .
                
                 
                   See
                   ,
                   how
                   black
                   Clouds
                   of
                   dust
                   arise
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   blear
                   thy
                   Beames
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Skies
                
                 
                   Have
                   none
                   .
                   In
                   Sack-cloath
                   ,
                   see
                   ,
                   thy
                   Queen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sits
                   ;
                   having
                   laid
                   aside
                   her
                   green
                   .
                
                 
                   Her
                   Spring-paint
                   gone
                   ,
                   wrinkles
                   appeares
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   shews
                   her
                   Ag'd
                   ,
                   five
                   thousand
                   Years
                   .
                
                 
                   Art
                   thou
                   not
                   jealous
                   for
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   love
                   lye
                   nak't
                   forc
                   Company
                   ?
                
                 
                   Or
                   art
                   thou
                   Spanioliz'd
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   these
                   new
                   Inlets
                   ,
                   spie
                   out
                   Gold
                   ?
                
                 
                   Doth
                   Hell
                   keep
                   Jubill
                   ,
                   and
                   desires
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thee
                   to
                   shine
                   there
                   with
                   lightsome
                   Fires
                   ?
                
                 
                   See
                   Troopes
                   of
                   Blades
                   ,
                   whose
                   strength
                   did
                   keep
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whole
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Townships
                   scarce
                   dare
                   peep
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   shew
                   in
                   Field
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   feares
                   ,
                
                 
                   Some
                   not
                   offending
                   ,
                   lose
                   their
                   Eares
                   :
                
                 
                   Whole
                   Rivers
                   scarce
                   thy
                   thirst
                   doth
                   bound
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   Springs
                   ,
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   hide
                   under
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                   Tell
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   Phaeton
                   in
                   place
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Daphne
                   ?
                   hath
                   thy
                   Twelve
                   Moneths
                   Race
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fir'd
                   thy
                   Axtell
                   ?
                   for
                   didst
                   thou
                   fear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Our
                   Springs
                   hive
                   would
                   out-brave
                   thy
                   Sphear
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   whence
                   this
                   brightning
                   ,
                   (
                   hark
                   )
                   my
                   moan
                
                 
                   Is
                   answer'd
                   by
                   a
                   Thunders
                   groan
                   ;
                
                 
                   Wrath
                   ,
                   through
                   that
                   Planet
                   burns
                   ,
                   Earth
                   ,
                   Skies
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Men's
                   barren
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   assimuliz's
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Application
                   ,
                   and
                   Petition
                   .
                
                 
                   DRead
                   Lord
                   !
                   I
                   tremble
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Catastrophie
                   .
                
                 
                   Leaves
                   had
                   the
                   Figg-Tree
                   ,
                   were
                   prun'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   fruitless
                   Vines
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   like
                   untun'd
                
                 
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   whose
                   Notes
                   do
                   jar
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   only
                   Briefs
                   ,
                   and
                   Minnums
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   goodness
                   ;
                   full
                   of
                   stops
                   ,
                   which
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   discord
                   makes
                   ,
                   not
                   harmony
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Were
                   the
                   Microcosmes
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   love
                   hath
                   shin'd
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   rich
                
                 
                   Influx
                   ;
                   yet
                   we
                   thy
                   Graces
                   dew
                
                 
                   Dry
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   lose
                   both
                   fruit
                   ,
                   and
                   hue
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   let
                   thy
                   show'rs
                   on
                   both
                   Worlds
                   fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   shall
                   thy
                   Sun
                   not
                   scortch
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                
                 
                   Things
                   fructuate
                   :
                   On
                   us
                   rain
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   evil
                   Omen
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   good
                   ;
                   
                
                 
                   On
                   that
                   ,
                   unbowel
                   Clouds
                   of
                   Rain
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   shall
                   both
                   Spring
                   grow
                   green
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   once
                   more
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   Water
                   ,
                   
                   shall
                
                 
                   Witness
                   on
                   Earth
                   thy
                   Peace
                   to
                   all
                   ;
                
                 
                   Rivers
                   shall
                   flow
                   then
                   in
                   each
                   Place
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   both
                   ,
                   prove
                   the
                   streames
                   of
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   Blest
                   Sp'rit
                   ,
                   upon
                   these
                   Waters
                   move
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   both
                   may
                   yield
                   Thee
                   fruit
                   ,
                   praise
                   ,
                   love
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   dry
                   Chaps
                   ,
                   that
                   want
                   a
                   Tongue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   sing
                   a
                   close
                   unto
                   this
                   Song
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 thanksgiving
                 for
                 Rain
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 forementioned
                 great
                 Drought
                 ,
                 Anno
                 1637
                 ,
                 1638
                 ,
                 1639.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   God
                   that
                   heareth
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   heard
                   ours
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   pitty
                   seems
                   to
                   weep
                   in
                   showers
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Shewer
                   of
                   Mercy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   MErcy
                   !
                   If
                   peace
                   ,
                   'twixt
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   Vs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tell
                   me
                   !
                   why
                   roars
                   his
                   Cannon
                   thus
                   ?
                
                 
                   Why
                   do
                   I
                   hear
                   ,
                   where
                   e're
                   I
                   come
                
                 
                   The
                   Warlike
                   Wings
                   strike
                   up
                   their
                   Drum
                   ?
                
                 
                   Seest
                   thou
                   that
                   Row
                   ,
                   so
                   vastly
                   bent
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   if
                   the
                   Centers
                   point
                   it
                   meant
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   split
                   through
                   us
                   ;
                   that
                   by
                   one
                   Doom
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   World
                   might
                   fall
                   into
                   its
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Chaos
                   ;
                   May
                   be
                   ,
                   through
                   Earths
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nature
                   two
                   counter-poles
                   ,
                   World
                   dart
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   (
                   as
                   some
                   think
                   )
                   she
                   's
                   decay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   Poles
                   worn
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   over-way'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   drooping
                   Soul
                   ,
                   that
                   thunders
                   noise
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Is
                   Justice
                   murmur
                   ,
                   'cause
                   my
                   voice
                   ,
                
                 
                   Prevailes
                   with
                   God.
                   The
                   other
                   sound
                
                 
                   Musters
                   up
                   Troops
                   of
                   blessings
                   round
                
                 
                   The
                   Orb.
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   threatning
                   Bow
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   's
                   my
                   Triumphant
                   Arch
                   ;
                   no
                   woe
                
                 
                   Portending
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   means
                   no
                   harm
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   turns
                   the
                   Bowes
                   horns
                   from
                   his
                   Arm.
                
                 
                   Witness
                   those
                   orient
                   streaks
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                
                 
                   
                   The
                   Ensigns
                   of
                   Earths
                   Peace
                   ,
                   not
                   War.
                   
                
                 
                   Since
                   then
                   the
                   string
                   is
                   in
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dart
                   up
                   by
                   force
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   a
                   shewer
                
                 
                   Of
                   praise
                   ;
                   then
                   by
                   that
                   
                   Jacob's
                   scale
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   thy
                   Soul
                   mount
                   with
                   a
                   fresh
                   gale
                   ;
                
                 
                   Take
                   Heaven
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   no
                   danger
                   fear
                   ,
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   freedome
                   to
                   be
                   Captiv'd
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Earths
                   Jubily
                   .
                
                 
                   TEll
                   me
                   ,
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   when
                   did
                   the
                   Skies
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   become
                   Morning
                   to
                   all
                   Eyes
                   ?
                
                 
                   Were
                   ever
                   teares
                   ,
                   so
                   timely
                   shed
                
                 
                   As
                   these
                   ,
                   which
                   strangely
                   raise
                   the
                   Dead
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                   Mercy
                   now
                   puts
                   on
                   Justice
                   Gown
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   smiles
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   old
                   Worlds
                   frown
                   :
                
                 
                   Dame
                   Earth
                   grown
                   frolick
                   ,
                   now
                   attires
                
                 
                   Her
                   front
                   with
                   liquid
                   Pearls
                   ,
                   and
                   desires
                
                 
                   To
                   feast
                   the
                   Creatures
                   ;
                   by
                   her
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clear
                   mirrons
                   for
                   to
                   dress
                   her
                   by
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Young
                   Hairs
                   ,
                   she
                   busheth
                   forth
                   ,
                   to
                   hide
                
                 
                   Her
                   baldness
                   ;
                   and
                   like
                   Autumes
                   Bride
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hath
                   over
                   her
                   ,
                   by
                   Spike-men
                   born
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Canopie
                   of
                   swelling
                   Corn.
                
                 
                   The
                   Springs
                   invited
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   grown
                
                 
                   Feavereth
                   ,
                   to
                   Southern
                   Climes
                   was
                   gone
                
                 
                   For
                   health
                   ;
                   yet
                   presents
                   her
                   Queen
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Proxie
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   suit
                   of
                   green
                   ;
                
                 
                   With
                   which
                   Earth
                   spreads
                   her
                   lap
                   ,
                   and
                   sets
                
                 
                   Thereon
                   ,
                   her
                   fruits
                   and
                   delicates
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   feasts
                   prepar'd
                   ;
                   then
                   in
                   each
                   place
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   before
                   we
                   eat
                   ,
                   say
                   Grace
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                
                 
                   GOod
                   God
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   new
                   World
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deserves
                   ,
                   a
                   second
                   Genesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   preach
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   thrice
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Hath
                   made
                   our
                   health
                   a
                   Paradice
                   ;
                
                 
                   O
                   give
                   us
                   innocency
                   too
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   place
                   and
                   blessing
                   shall
                   anew
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   Christ
                   by
                   right
                   of
                   re-intaile
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   ours
                   ,
                   and
                   ours
                   ,
                   till
                   Issue
                   faile
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   make
                   all
                   Heads
                   ,
                   Fountains
                   ;
                   all
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Limbicks
                   ;
                   distilling
                   like
                   the
                   Skies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   heat
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   a
                   weeping
                   Rain
                   ;
                
                 
                   Let
                   hearts
                   ,
                   like
                   Earth
                   ,
                   grow
                   soft
                   again
                   ;
                
                 
                   So
                   shall
                   such
                   mutual
                   Harmony
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shew
                   grace
                   ,
                   as
                   sin
                   works
                   sympathy
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   thee
                   Lord
                   ,
                   this
                   truth
                   return
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Mercy
                   melts
                   ,
                   though
                   Justice
                   burn
                   ;
                
                 
                   Witness
                   Earth
                   ,
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   my
                   Heart
                   ,
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   Pen
                   ;
                
                 
                   May
                   they
                   thus
                   ever
                   melt
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   merciful
                   restoring
                   me
                   to
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   graciously
                   supporting
                   and
                   comforting
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   fearful
                   Agony
                   ,
                   and
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   Death
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Cough
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   me
                   to
                   spit
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   Pride
                   ,
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   Contention
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   ungrateful
                   Off-spring
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Plenty
                   ;
                   so
                   are
                   sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   affliction
                   ,
                   the
                   succeeding
                   and
                   unhappy
                   Daughters
                   of
                   health
                   and
                   prosperity
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   my
                   Observation
                   ,
                   but
                   Experiment
                   ;
                   As
                   having
                   the
                   fresh
                   Spring
                   of
                   my
                   Youth
                   ,
                   after
                   an
                   Halcion
                   calme
                   ,
                   and
                   time
                   of
                   health
                   ;
                   on
                   a
                   suddain
                   turned
                   almost
                   ,
                   into
                   an
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   or
                   Fall
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   leavy
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   greenness
                   which
                   my
                   Body
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Tree
                   inverted
                   )
                   was
                   adorned
                   with
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   an
                   unexpected
                   and
                   dangerous
                   Spout
                   ,
                   or
                   Cattar
                   of
                   Rhumetick
                   Rain
                   ,
                   seconded
                   with
                   a
                   fearful
                   Hurricane
                   ,
                   or
                   Thunder-storm
                   of
                   a
                   rending
                   Cough
                   ;
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   God
                   been
                   very
                   gracious
                   ,
                   had
                   undoubtedly
                   ●ink
                   both
                   the
                   Pilot
                   and
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   my
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   ,
                   I
                   pumping
                   out
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   much
                   Water
                   and
                   Blood.
                   But
                   with
                   the
                   Marriners
                   in
                   
                   Jonah's
                   Ship
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   with
                   Jonah
                   in
                   the
                   Whales
                   Belly
                   ,
                   I
                   cryed
                   ,
                   and
                   prayed
                   unto
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   this
                   Agony
                   ,
                   and
                   preluge
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   his
                   Serjeant
                   ,
                   wherein
                   ,
                   
                     Pompa
                     mortis
                     ,
                     magis
                     ●erret
                     ,
                     quam
                     mors
                     ipsa
                  
                   ;
                   As
                   an
                   addition
                   to
                   these
                   my
                   inward
                   fears
                   ,
                   and
                   terrors
                   arising
                   from
                   my
                   dangerous
                   condition
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   apprehension
                   of
                   my
                   Arch
                   Enemy
                   and
                   Accuser
                   ,
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   preparing
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   prefer
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   of
                   Divine
                   Justice
                   ,
                   a
                   long
                   Role
                   and
                   Inditement
                   of
                   my
                   great
                   offences
                   ,
                   attested
                   too
                   by
                   my
                   own
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   thousand
                   witnesses
                   )
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   legal
                   and
                   just
                   punishment
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   Hell
                   ,
                   Eternal
                   Death
                   and
                   Torment
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   again
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   humble
                   and
                   reiterated
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   I
                   then
                   petitioned
                   my
                   Almighty
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   who
                   delivered
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   of
                   this
                   Whale
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   reprieve
                   from
                   Death
                   ;
                   stood
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   Paul
                   in
                   the
                   storm
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   bad
                   me
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   since
                   Sathan
                   the
                   Accuser
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   was
                   cast
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   overcome
                   in
                   his
                   Victory
                   ;
                   
                   his
                   Indictment
                   and
                   Role
                   of
                   my
                   Sins
                   ,
                   conceal'd
                   and
                   nailed
                   upon
                   his
                   Cross
                   :
                   That
                   my
                   Conscience
                   was
                   both
                   cleansed
                   ,
                   and
                   pacified
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   washing
                   of
                   his
                   all
                   purifying
                   blood
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   Divine
                   Justice
                   was
                   satisfied
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   active
                   ,
                   and
                   passive
                   obedience
                   and
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   made
                   sin
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   the
                   righteousness
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   made
                   unto
                   me
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   sanctification
                   ,
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   redemption
                   ;
                   That
                   my
                   life
                   was
                   hid
                   in
                   him
                   with
                   God
                   :
                   
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   unto
                   me
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   shall
                   appear
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   appear
                   also
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   with
                   these
                   Cordials
                   thou
                   didst
                   ,
                   thou
                   dost
                   revive
                   
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   my
                   Soul
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   great
                   mercy
                   didst
                   answer
                   my
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   and
                   restored
                   both
                   my
                   mind
                   and
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   perfect
                   health
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   ,
                   I
                   bless
                   thy
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   record
                   thy
                   praise
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   following
                   Hymn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   REPRIEVE
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     LOrd
                     ,
                     how
                     uncertain
                     ,
                     full
                     of
                     change
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Is
                     our
                     lives
                     state
                     !
                     now
                     well
                     ,
                     anon
                  
                   
                     Deaths
                     Image
                     ;
                     as
                     though
                     man
                     (
                     O
                     strange
                     !
                     )
                  
                   
                     Was
                     Natures
                     true
                     Camelion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Our
                     Youth
                     and
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     like
                     a
                     Flower
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Withers
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     lookt
                     upon
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Much
                     like
                     the
                     Gourd
                     of
                     
                     Jonah's
                     Bower
                     ,
                  
                   
                     An
                     one
                     Day
                     liv'd
                     Hephemeron
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sin
                     is
                     the
                     Nimrod
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     first
                  
                   
                     Tyrant
                     ,
                     that
                     did
                     both
                     Worlds
                     subject
                     ;
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     Floods
                     ,
                     Stormes
                     ,
                     Earth-quakes
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     accurst
                  
                   
                     Mutations
                     ,
                     (
                     Wars
                     )
                     that
                     Royal
                     Theft
                     .
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Microcosme
                     a
                     witness
                     oft
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Was
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     still
                     of
                     this
                     sad
                     truth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shaken
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     Water
                     brought
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     coughs
                     &
                     rheums
                     ,
                     even
                     from
                     my
                     Youth
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     effect
                     of
                     this
                     Earth-quake
                     ,
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Like
                     others
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     presage
                     no
                     good
                     ,
                     
                     )
                  
                   
                     Was
                     to
                     make
                     Chasmes
                     ,
                     and
                     Waters
                     cast
                  
                   
                     Out
                     of
                     my
                     entrails
                     ;
                     ting'd
                     with
                     blood
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     At
                     which
                     agast
                     ,
                     I
                     trembling
                     fell
                  
                   
                     Into
                     a
                     clammy
                     and
                     cold
                     sweat
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Was
                     wrackt
                     with
                     thoughts
                     of
                     Death
                     and
                     Hell
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Sin
                     ,
                     and
                     God's
                     dread
                     Judgment
                     Seat.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Then
                     my
                     Physitian
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     thou
                     wast
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     Stopt
                     by
                     opening
                     a
                     Vain
                  
                   
                     
                     Of
                     thy
                     own
                     Blood
                     ;
                     and
                     my
                     Soul
                     cast
                  
                   
                     Into
                     that
                     Bath
                     ,
                     which
                     cur'd
                     my
                     pain
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thus
                     
                       Gallen
                       ,
                       Esculapius
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     far
                     excel'st
                     ;
                     mad'st
                     me
                     all
                     whole
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     by
                     o're-coming
                     Death
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Cur'd
                     both
                     my
                     Body
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Soul.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     Thou
                     gavest
                     to
                     both
                     new
                     life
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                  
                   
                     Being
                     freed
                     from
                     fear
                     of
                     shame
                     ,
                     and
                     death
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Might
                     live
                     in
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     die
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     praise
                     thee
                     ,
                     whil'st
                     I
                     have
                     my
                     breath
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thou
                     art
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     my
                     Catholicon
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     certain
                     Cure
                     of
                     each
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     The
                     only
                     Rock
                     I
                     rest
                     upon
                     ;
                  
                   
                     My
                     Joy
                     ,
                     my
                     Cordial
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Peace
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   Fatherly
                   ,
                   and
                   manifold
                   goodness
                   ,
                   in
                   delivering
                   me
                   from
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   me
                   a
                   merciful
                   recovery
                   out
                   of
                   five
                   several
                   dangerous
                   sickness
                   .
                   Viz.
                   From
                   a
                   deadly
                   Surfeit
                   in
                   my
                   Childhood
                   ,
                   from
                   an
                   inclination
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   Years
                   in
                   my
                   Youth
                   ;
                   And
                   in
                   my
                   elder
                   days
                   from
                   a
                   painful
                   Cough
                   and
                   Plurisie
                   :
                   From
                   two
                   dangerous
                   Agues
                   ;
                   And
                   from
                   many
                   other
                   like
                   Disasters
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   tremendious
                   curse
                   ,
                   for
                   Man's
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   rebellion
                   against
                   God
                   his
                   Creator
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   Death
                   ,
                   temporal
                   and
                   Eternal
                   .
                   The
                   Quarter-Master
                   and
                   Harbinger
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   is
                   sickness
                   ,
                   who
                   prepares
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   born
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   even
                   then
                   we
                   begin
                   to
                   die
                   )
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   food
                   ,
                   (
                   corrupt
                   humors
                   ,
                   and
                   innumerable
                   
                   diseases
                   )
                   for
                   this
                   all
                   devouring
                   Monster
                   ;
                   together
                   ,
                   with
                   unremovable
                   quarters
                   ,
                   until
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Proverb
                   ,
                   He
                   hath
                   eaten
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   House
                   and
                   home
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   this
                   our
                   dying
                   Life
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   living
                   Death
                   .
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   have
                   sinned
                   in
                   Adam
                   ,
                   so
                   all
                   in
                   him
                   are
                   dead
                   ;
                   witness
                   that
                   thy
                   just
                   Statute
                   ,
                   and
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   
                   It
                   is
                   appointed
                   unto
                   all
                   Men
                   once
                   to
                   dye
                   :
                   
                   To
                   which
                   Law
                   (
                   as
                   acknowledging
                   my self
                   a
                   sinful
                   Son
                   of
                   Adam
                   )
                   I
                   humbly
                   submit
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   these
                   five
                   times
                   entertained
                   Deaths
                   fore-runners
                   ,
                   or
                   Vanguard
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   of
                   his
                   Messengers
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   short
                   ,
                   yet
                   dangerous
                   Surfeit
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   my
                   Childhood
                   ;
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   blessing
                   upon
                   the
                   means
                   ,
                   used
                   by
                   a
                   friendly
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   speedily
                   recovered
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   continued
                   defluxion
                   of
                   Rheum
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   a
                   constant
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   inclined
                   me
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   my
                   Manhood
                   )
                   unto
                   a
                   Consumption
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   correction
                   ,
                   Heavenly
                   Father
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   most
                   wisely
                   bridle
                   ,
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   allay
                   the
                   strong
                   and
                   indomitable
                   Lusts
                   of
                   my
                   Youth
                   ;
                   that
                   beholding
                   daily
                   ,
                   Death
                   ,
                   thy
                   Sergeant
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Door
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   fear
                   to
                   act
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   submit
                   to
                   thy
                   Discipline
                   :
                   This
                   friend
                   of
                   Death
                   (
                   which
                   thy
                   mercy
                   and
                   wisdome
                   made
                   in
                   a
                   sence
                   ,
                   a
                   friend
                   ,
                   unto
                   me
                   )
                   by
                   thy
                   special
                   providence
                   ,
                   and
                   ordering
                   me
                   to
                   use
                   fit
                   means
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   years
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   that
                   Disease
                   was
                   always
                   before
                   dangerously
                   afflictive
                   ,
                   discharged
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   wonderfully
                   ,
                   and
                   perfectly
                   recovered
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   assailant
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   deadly
                   Plurisie
                   ,
                   the
                   consequent
                   and
                   usual
                   effect
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   violent
                   Cough
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   a
                   terrible
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   stitch
                   ,
                   made
                   my
                   breathing
                   (
                   the
                   necessary
                   Servant
                   and
                   Bellowes
                   of
                   Life
                   )
                   painful
                   ;
                   which
                   after
                   divers
                   Moneths
                   suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   fruitless
                   use
                   of
                   many
                   remedies
                   ,
                   Thou
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   hearest
                   and
                   answerest
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   heard
                   mine
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   thy
                   blessing
                   upon
                   a
                   Plaister
                   laid
                   to
                   my
                   Stomack
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Purge
                   ,
                   didst
                   in
                   one
                   Night
                   and
                   a
                   Day
                   free
                   me
                   from
                   all
                   pains
                   ,
                   Coughs
                   and
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   admiration
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   Relations
                   .
                   The
                   fourth
                   Allie
                   ,
                   and
                   Spie
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   violent
                   Ague
                   ,
                   whose
                   eight
                   Hours
                   hot
                   fits
                   might
                   well
                   deserve
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ;
                   This
                   ceaz'd
                   upon
                   me
                   at
                   Homby
                   ,
                   where
                   thy
                   providence
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   thy
                   Attachment
                   ,
                   freed
                   me
                   from
                   a
                   worse
                   ,
                   because
                   illegal
                   detainure
                   ;
                   These
                   fiery
                   Fits
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   very
                   shaddows
                   of
                   Hell
                   )
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   Hour
                   every
                   other
                   Day
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   Weeks
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   well-ordered
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   made
                   their
                   assaults
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   Roman
                   Rams
                   ,
                   or
                   whole
                   Cannon
                   ,
                   battered
                   all
                   my
                   Rampires
                   of
                   Earth
                   ,
                   the
                   out-works
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   preparing
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   a
                   breach
                   for
                   their
                   General
                   (
                   Death
                   )
                   to
                   enter
                   at
                   .
                   But
                   even
                   then
                   also
                   ,
                   O
                   most
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   only
                   expert
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   that
                   curest
                   both
                   Body
                   and
                   Soul
                   ,
                   Thou
                   freely
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Fee
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   alas
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   nothing
                   of
                   merit
                   to
                   give
                   
                   thee
                   )
                   Visited
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   didst
                   attend
                   to
                   my
                   cry
                   ,
                   and
                   pittied
                   my
                   many
                   sighs
                   ,
                   and
                   groans
                   ;
                   walking
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   Fiery
                   Furnace
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   although
                   I
                   was
                   often
                   burning
                   ,
                   
                   like
                   Moses
                   Bush
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   consumed
                   :
                   Yea
                   ,
                   thou
                   mad'st
                   these
                   Brats
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   death
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   Destroyers
                   ,
                   my
                   Refiners
                   :
                   Diseases
                   and
                   afflictions
                   being
                   not
                   punishments
                   to
                   thine
                   ,
                   and
                   beginnings
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   ;
                   But
                   like
                   the
                   Purges
                   ,
                   Vomits
                   ,
                   and
                   Blood-lettings
                   of
                   a
                   skilful
                   ,
                   and
                   loving
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   Physician
                   ,
                   for
                   prevention
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   thy
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Patients
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   fruit
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   their
                   Sin.
                   
                
                 
                   Praised
                   be
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   much
                   loving
                   kindness
                   and
                   faithfulness
                   ,
                   
                   hath
                   alwayes
                   afflicted
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   didst
                   then
                   also
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   few
                   Weeks
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   perfect
                   recovery
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   blessing
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Medicine
                   of
                   a
                   poor
                   Widdow
                   ,
                   even
                   after
                   that
                   the
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   of
                   a
                   skilful
                   Doctor
                   proved
                   uneffectual
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   last
                   dangerous
                   encounter
                   ,
                   was
                   with
                   another
                   Pursivant
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   a
                   second
                   painful
                   and
                   perilsome
                   Ague
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   Ague
                   ,
                   also
                   ,
                   after
                   three
                   very
                   accute
                   fits
                   ,
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   healthful
                   recovery
                   .
                   Lord
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   I
                   render
                   unto
                   thee
                   for
                   these
                   five
                   most
                   gracious
                   recoveries
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   new
                   lives
                   ;
                   And
                   for
                   thy
                   deliverance
                   from
                   many
                   other
                   lesser
                   Distempers
                   ?
                   Yea
                   ,
                   what
                   have
                   I
                   to
                   return
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   since
                   all
                   I
                   am
                   is
                   thine
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   my
                   most
                   spiritual
                   Sacrifices
                   are
                   lame
                   ,
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   sickly
                   ?
                   Lord
                   ,
                   although
                   such
                   were
                   forbidden
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                   yet
                   under
                   thy
                   Gospel
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   High
                   Priest
                   ,
                   which
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   infirmity
                   of
                   our
                   holy
                   things
                   ;
                   in
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   declared
                   (
                   even
                   from
                   Heaven
                   )
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   us
                   ;
                   And
                   who
                   is
                   that
                   compassionate
                   Physician
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   heal
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   sick
                   ?
                   Blessed
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   heal
                   now
                   the
                   infirmities
                   of
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   these
                   of
                   my
                   Body
                   ;
                   That
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   promise
                   ,
                   the
                   dumb
                   may
                   sing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lame
                   may
                   skip
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   the
                   Lamb
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   open
                   thou
                   my
                   Lips
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Mouth
                   shall
                   shew
                   forth
                   thy
                   praise
                   ;
                   
                   O
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   visistest
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   regardest
                   him
                   ?
                   That
                   as
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   Nurse
                   ,
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   watch
                   over
                   us
                   ,
                   from
                   Morning
                   to
                   Night
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Night
                   to
                   Morning
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   of
                   thy
                   gracious
                   providence
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   alwayes
                   under
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   thy
                   unchangeable
                   and
                   fervent
                   love
                   ,
                   
                   should
                   continually
                   imbrace
                   me
                   ;
                   That
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   lead
                   me
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   Hell.
                   That
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   wound
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mightest
                   heal
                   me
                   .
                   Humble
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mightest
                   exalt
                   me
                   .
                   That
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   exercise
                   me
                   with
                   sickness
                   ,
                   to
                   teach
                   me
                   how
                   to
                   overcome
                   Death
                   ,
                   The
                   height
                   and
                   summ
                   total
                   of
                   all
                   
                   sicknesses
                   .
                   O
                   for
                   ever
                   blessed
                   be
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   that
                   gives
                   me
                   not
                   only
                   believingly
                   ,
                   but
                   practically
                   ,
                   and
                   feelingly
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   seal
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   that
                   cordial
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   tribulation
                   brings
                   forth
                   patience
                   ;
                   and
                   patience
                   ,
                   experience
                   ;
                   and
                   experience
                   ,
                   hope
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   us
                   not
                   ashamed
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   enlarged
                   ;
                   my
                   lips
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   opened
                   ;
                   and
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   thus
                   often
                   renewed
                   ,
                   (
                   through
                   Grace
                   )
                   doth
                   praise
                   thee
                   this
                   Day
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   others
                   thy
                   great
                   Mercies
                   ;
                   and
                   desires
                   to
                   perpetuate
                   my
                   thankful
                   acknowledgment
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   following
                   Memorial
                   to
                   all
                   Generations
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   BETHESDA
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     TRue
                     ,
                     is
                     that
                     Axiome
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     Curse
                     ,
                  
                   
                     (
                     Best
                     things
                     corrupted
                     ,
                     become
                     worse
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Than
                     others
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     less
                     refin'd
                     .
                     )
                  
                   
                     By
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     Angels
                     fall
                     ,
                     we
                     find
                     ,
                  
                   
                     This
                     truth
                     confirm'd
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     our
                     best
                     meat●
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Putrified
                     ,
                     are
                     Diseases
                     Seats
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hence
                     came
                     my
                     Surfeit
                     ,
                     by
                     that
                     food
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     pleas'd
                     my
                     tast
                     ;
                     was
                     sweet
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     This
                     tempted
                     me
                     to
                     an
                     Excess
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     alwayes
                     brings
                     forth
                     Putrid●ess
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     Nature
                     striving
                     to
                     cast
                     out
                     ,
                  
                   
                     By
                     Vomit
                     ,
                     made
                     me
                     sick
                     throughout
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     first
                     assault
                     ,
                     Thou
                     Lord
                     withstood
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Death
                     ,
                     thus
                     withering
                     my
                     Bud
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Childhood
                     ;
                     And
                     by
                     Friends
                     advice
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Purg'd
                     out
                     my
                     sickness
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     rice
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Restoring
                     health
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     joy
                  
                   
                     To
                     Parents
                     ;
                     grieved
                     by
                     my
                     annoy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     All
                     sins
                     a
                     surfeit
                     ,
                     and
                     abuse
                  
                   
                     Of
                     what
                     is
                     good
                     ;
                     through
                     our
                     misuse
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     A
                     Lust
                     ,
                     rebelling
                     to
                     Excess
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     yet
                     a
                     want
                     of
                     Holiness
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     Vomit
                     ,
                     Purge
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     supplie
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Grace
                     ;
                     so
                     shall
                     I
                     live
                     ,
                     not
                     die
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     Man's
                     Life
                     ,
                     from
                     Birth
                     ,
                     doth
                     hasten
                     on
                  
                   
                     Towards
                     Death
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     Consumption
                  
                   
                     Of
                     moisture
                     Radical
                     ;
                     like
                     Lights
                     ,
                  
                   
                     We
                     wast
                     this
                     Oyl
                     by
                     burning
                     bright
                     ;
                  
                   
                     But
                     Rheums
                     ,
                     and
                     Coughs
                     accession
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Addes
                     Wings
                     to
                     Dissolution
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Such
                     was
                     my
                     state
                     for
                     many
                     Years
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     ballanc't
                     me
                     'twixt
                     hopes
                     and
                     feares
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vntil
                     in
                     Mercy
                     thou
                     though'st
                     good
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     bles●
                     the
                     means
                     ,
                     drie
                     up
                     this
                     Flood
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Mall-concocted
                     humors
                     ;
                     So
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     it
                     no
                     more
                     my
                     Earth
                     o're-flow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     streames
                     ,
                     that
                     drown'd
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Are
                     wicked
                     Lusts
                     ;
                     let
                     Grace
                     controle
                  
                   
                     This
                     Deluge
                     ,
                     lest
                     it
                     more
                     and
                     more
                  
                   
                     Consume
                     thy
                     radicating
                     store
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     Body
                     ,
                     Soul
                     ,
                     restor'd
                     again
                     ,
                  
                   
                     May
                     be
                     it
                     'h
                     full
                     of
                     Grace
                     ,
                     not
                     wain
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     Art
                     ,
                     by
                     Succors
                     ,
                     Forcers
                     ,
                     mount
                  
                   
                     
                     Waters
                     ,
                     upon
                     a
                     like
                     accompt
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rheum
                     pumping
                     Coughs
                     ,
                     raise
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     Aire
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Above
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     place
                     .
                     Hence
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Those
                     stiches
                     ,
                     pains
                     ,
                     and
                     Plurisies
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     us
                     indanger
                     ,
                     and
                     Disease
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Such
                     was
                     the
                     cause
                     ,
                     such
                     the
                     effect
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     my
                     third
                     sickness
                     ;
                     whose
                     Aspect
                  
                   
                     Prefigur'd
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     way
                     for
                     Death
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     By
                     Stitches
                     ,
                     Coughs
                     ,
                     shortness
                     of
                     breath
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Yea
                     ,
                     all
                     one
                     Night
                     ,
                     to
                     add
                     to
                     pain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thunders
                     did
                     roar
                     ,
                     and
                     Lightnings
                     flame
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     thus
                     upon
                     thy
                     wrack
                     ,
                     I
                     lay
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     thou
                     didst
                     turn
                     my
                     Night
                     to
                     Day
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     answered
                     from
                     thy
                     glorious
                     Throne
                     ,
                  
                   
                     My
                     prayers
                     ,
                     teares
                     ,
                     my
                     sighs
                     and
                     groans
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     bl●st
                     weak
                     means
                     ,
                     refresht
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     on
                     a
                     suddain
                     made
                     me
                     whole
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     wonder
                     next
                     a
                     Miracle
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Was
                     this
                     my
                     quick
                     recovery
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     merits
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     a
                     Pyramid
                     ;
                  
                   
                     A
                     Trophy
                     ,
                     that
                     cannot
                     be
                     hid
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     praise
                     :
                     That
                     Saints
                     ,
                     in
                     after
                     Days
                     ,
                  
                   
                     May
                     bless
                     ,
                     love
                     ,
                     trust
                     in
                     thee
                     alwayes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     frothy
                     Distillations
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lustful
                     Inflammations
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shorten
                     still
                     thy
                     Spirits
                     breath
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Threatning
                     to
                     me
                     a
                     worser
                     Death
                     ;
                  
                   
                     By
                     pricks
                     of
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     and
                     Heart
                     grief
                     ,
                  
                   
                     O
                     give
                     unto
                     my
                     Soul
                     relief
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dry
                     up
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     these
                     Springs
                     of
                     sin
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     do
                     obstruct
                     thy
                     breathings
                     in
                  
                   
                     My
                     sickly
                     Soul
                     ;
                     Let
                     Conscience
                     be
                  
                   
                     Freed
                     from
                     its
                     pains
                     ,
                     as
                     cleans'd
                     by
                     thee
                     ;
                  
                   
                     So
                     shall
                     my
                     Soul
                     and
                     Body
                     live
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     Thee
                     living
                     praises
                     give
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Bodies
                     Earth-quake
                     ,
                     Agues
                     are
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Shaking
                     us
                     like
                     a
                     pent-up
                     Aire
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Then
                     breaking
                     forth
                     ,
                     through
                     our
                     Earths
                     pores
                     ,
                  
                   
                     It
                     casts
                     out
                     Flames
                     ,
                     and
                     Waters
                     store
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Imbalming
                     us
                     with
                     sweat
                     ,
                     as
                     't
                     were
                  
                   
                     To
                     fit
                     us
                     for
                     our
                     Sepulchre
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Such
                     was
                     my
                     two
                     last
                     Sicknesses
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Deaths
                     prelude
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     long
                     recess
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Health
                     ,
                     which
                     no
                     Court-Pagentry
                  
                   
                     Could
                     flatter
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     stay
                     with
                     me
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     yet
                     my
                     Office
                     ,
                     which
                     transfer
                  
                   
                     I
                     did
                     to
                     God's
                     Commissioner
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     all-controling
                     Ague
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                  
                   
                     Like
                     the
                     Familiar
                     of
                     a
                     Witch
                     )
                  
                   
                     Did
                     haunt
                     me
                     ,
                     at
                     set-hours
                     each
                     Day
                  
                   
                     At
                     first
                     ,
                     till
                     Mercy
                     did
                     allay
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     each
                     other
                     ,
                     chang'd
                     my
                     fit
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lest
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     burnt
                     up
                     by
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Here
                     sometimes
                     I
                     ,
                     as
                     frozen
                     lay
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shaking
                     for
                     cold
                     ,
                     as
                     Seamen
                     say
                  
                   
                     Those
                     do
                     ,
                     neer
                     the
                     North
                     pole
                     ;
                     Anon
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Burnt
                     up
                     ,
                     as
                     one
                     i'
                     th
                     torrid
                     Zone
                     ,
                  
                   
                     For
                     eight
                     Hours
                     space
                     ;
                     at
                     whose
                     retreat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     almost
                     drowned
                     was
                     with
                     sweat
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thus
                     alternative
                     ,
                     cold
                     ,
                     and
                     heat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Predominant
                     were
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     seat
                  
                   
                     And
                     subject
                     ;
                     So
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     tell
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sinners
                     tormented
                     are
                     in
                     Hell
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     Where
                     weeping
                     ,
                     wailing
                     ,
                     gnashing
                     Teeth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shew
                     cold
                     ,
                     and
                     heat
                     ,
                     and
                     easless
                     grief
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Out
                     of
                     this
                     Aguish
                     ,
                     Hell
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                  
                   
                     I
                     twice
                     was
                     cast
                     ,
                     some
                     Years
                     betwixt
                     ;
                  
                   
                     I
                     cryed
                     with
                     
                       David
                       ,
                       Jonah
                    
                     ;
                     Then
                  
                   
                     
                     Thou
                     savest
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     thou
                     did'st
                     them
                     :
                  
                   
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     ,
                     so
                     I
                     will
                     bless
                  
                   
                     Thee
                     in
                     my
                     Heart
                     ,
                     Tongue
                     ,
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     Verse
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     (
                     since
                     Life
                     )
                     began
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Been
                     sick
                     of
                     a
                     Quotidian
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     sometime
                     doth
                     me
                     greatly
                     shake
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     faithless
                     fears
                     ,
                     which
                     makes
                     me
                     quake
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Anon
                     ,
                     mad
                     Anger
                     boyles
                     my
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Breaths
                     out
                     ill
                     humors
                     ,
                     like
                     a
                     Flood
                     .
                  
                   
                     O
                     purge
                     out
                     quite
                     this
                     Malady
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     passions
                     tune
                     to
                     Harmony
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     So
                     shall
                     such
                     holy
                     temp'rament
                  
                   
                     Give
                     health
                     to
                     both
                     ,
                     with
                     sweet
                     content
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     fear
                     ,
                     thus
                     sp'rit'aliz'd
                     shall
                     bring
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     No
                     trembling
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     's
                     good
                     ,
                     'gainst
                     sin
                     :
                  
                   
                     
                     Yea
                     ,
                     Anger
                     sanctified
                     ,
                     shall
                     still
                  
                   
                     Burn
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     cast
                     out
                     what
                     is
                     ill
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   my
                   sight
                   of
                   a
                   dead
                   Corps
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   ,
                   that
                   Death
                   is
                   the
                   Compleatment
                   of
                   all
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   will
                   be
                   (
                   the
                   Lord
                   knows
                   how
                   soon
                   )
                   notwithstanding
                   those
                   my
                   former
                   Recoveries
                   ,
                   my
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   incurable
                   Sickness
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   my
                   Conquerer
                   ,
                   since
                   Death
                   is
                   swallowed
                   up
                   in
                   Victory
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   WHat
                   a
                   lively
                   Moniter
                   is
                   this
                   dead
                   Carkass
                   !
                   the
                   Daily
                   News
                   of
                   Mortality
                   hath
                   not
                   moved
                   me
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   fight
                   of
                   this
                   one
                   Trophy
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   Reports
                   deliver
                   things
                   by
                   whole
                   sayle
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   others
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Eye
                   ,
                   more
                   feelingly
                   ,
                   gathers
                   a
                   truth
                   from
                   many
                   particulars
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   its
                   own
                   Judge
                   ,
                   Witness
                   ,
                   and
                   Informer
                   ,
                   The
                   common
                   sounds
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   Posts
                   through
                   our
                   Eares
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   stop
                   ;
                   whereas
                   the
                   Spectacle
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   self-application
                   ,
                   Innes
                   even
                   in
                   our
                   Hearts
                   .
                   The
                   distressed
                   Soul
                   ,
                   being
                   fled
                   ,
                   unbodied
                   ,
                   unhoused
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   battered
                   Citadel
                   surrendered
                   into
                   the
                   Enemies
                   possession
                   ;
                   Loe
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Successors
                   of
                   sin
                   do
                   Patrizare
                   ,
                   trampling
                   upon
                   these
                   mud
                   Walls
                   ,
                   and
                   demolishing
                   this
                   Mansion
                   of
                   Clay
                   ;
                   The
                   Luminaries
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   which
                   used
                   to
                   shine
                   with
                   a
                   living
                   brightness
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Gelly
                   of
                   a
                   sliding
                   Meteor
                   ,
                   ly●
                   now
                   intombed
                   in
                   darkness
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   ruddy
                   hue
                   ,
                   which
                   gave
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   whited
                   Earth
                   ,
                   hath
                   either
                   changed
                   its
                   colour
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   place
                   :
                   Every
                   particular
                   Member
                   hath
                   now
                   left
                   off
                   its
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   rests
                   manacled
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   breathless
                   sleep
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   is
                   made
                   ready
                   for
                   its
                   Burial
                   ,
                   lies
                   imbalmed
                   in
                   a
                   cold
                   sweat
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   's
                   better
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Mourning
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   Mirth
                   ;
                   
                   to
                   be
                   humble
                   ,
                   than
                   secure
                   :
                   whil'st
                   my
                   Eye
                   amazedly
                   wanders
                   over
                   these
                   dead
                   Limbs
                   ,
                   methinks
                   ,
                   in
                   them
                   I
                   view
                   the
                   true
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   fate
                   ;
                   and
                   read
                   in
                   pale
                   Characters
                   ,
                   that
                   immutable
                   Decree
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   appointed
                   to
                   all
                   Men
                   once
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   since
                   this
                   is
                   thy
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   give
                   me
                   grace
                   to
                   seek
                   out
                   my
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   suffer
                   my
                   Enemy
                   to
                   seek
                   out
                   me
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   my
                   preparation
                   ,
                   may
                   lessen
                   both
                   my
                   fear
                   and
                   danger
                   .
                   Since
                   the
                   suddain
                   assault
                   of
                   ambushments
                   ,
                   annoy
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   open
                   force
                   of
                   pitched
                   Battails
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   unexpectedness
                   of
                   death's
                   approach
                   ,
                   terrifies
                   ,
                   and
                   hurts
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   merciless
                   Dart
                   :
                   
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   me
                   dye
                   Daily
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   cease
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   begin
                   to
                   live
                   ;
                   rather
                   than
                   dye
                   but
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rich
                   Glutton
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                   
                   The
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   is
                   the
                   Eye
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Eye
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   is
                   Faith
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   I
                   must
                   lose
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   I
                   may
                   lose
                   .
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   which
                   only
                   givest
                   light
                   in
                   darkness
                   ,
                   grant
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   cease
                   to
                   see
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   begin
                   to
                   view
                   thee
                   ;
                   not
                   through
                   a
                   fleshly
                   perspective
                   ,
                   as
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   spiritually
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   far
                   more
                   excellent
                   manner
                   ;
                   And
                   when
                   my
                   Soul
                   is
                   divested
                   of
                   these
                   Rags
                   of
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   freed
                   from
                   her
                   dull
                   ,
                   and
                   sleeping
                   Earth
                   ,
                   shall
                   appear
                   naked
                   in
                   thy
                   Presence
                   ;
                   Cloath
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   Robes
                   of
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   glory
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   already
                   given
                   her
                   a
                   new
                   Name
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Wedding
                   Garment
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   Robe
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   when
                   Death
                   shall
                   be
                   swallowed
                   up
                   in
                   Victory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   numberless
                   automes
                   of
                   my
                   dust
                   ,
                   
                   through
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   new-molded
                   into
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   
                   my
                   Soul
                   may
                   make
                   a
                   re-entry
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   incorruptible
                   and
                   inseparable
                   Union
                   of
                   Parts
                   ,
                   
                   may
                   proceed
                   ,
                   an
                   Eternal
                   perfection
                   of
                   Immortality
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   TRYVMPH
                   .
                   A
                   Corolary
                   Poem
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   OVt-face
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   Grim
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   thy
                   hate
                
                 
                   Ingraved
                   in
                   this
                   dead
                   Corps
                   ,
                   could
                   make
                   my
                   fate
                
                 
                   Vnhappy
                   ;
                   bright
                   Mettals
                   ,
                   ag'd
                   with
                   rust
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   polisht
                   best
                   ,
                   by
                   fretting
                   them
                   with
                   dust
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Refiner
                   ,
                   melts
                   with
                   Fire
                   ,
                   his
                   Ore
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   it
                   purer
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   poisonous
                   Wasp
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   as
                   Eved
                
                 
                   
                   Of
                   putrid
                   matter
                   ;
                   Death
                   by
                   Christ
                   ,
                   is
                   dead
                   ?
                
                 
                   Or
                   if
                   that
                   Natures
                   Lyon
                   ,
                   still
                   thou
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   
                   Sampson's
                   Lyon
                   (
                   sure
                   )
                   thou
                   art
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Tryumph
                   not
                   then
                   ,
                   so
                   proudly
                   o're
                   this
                   dust
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   laid
                   up
                   here
                   in
                   trust
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   vainly
                   think
                   that
                   this
                   sad
                   Chaos
                   can
                   ,
                
                 
                   Make
                   me
                   believe
                   no
                   Life
                   ,
                   because
                   no
                   Man
                   ;
                
                 
                   Bodies
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   Souls
                   Seat
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   case
                
                 
                   She
                   leaves
                   ,
                   we
                   live
                   still
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   change
                   the
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   naked
                   Grain
                   ,
                   which
                   from
                   the
                   Seeds-Man's
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   Falls
                   to
                   be
                   buried
                   i'
                   th
                   furrow'd
                   Land
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Corrupts
                   ,
                   then
                   Springs
                   in
                   a
                   new
                   forme
                   .
                   So
                   we
                   ,
                
                 
                   Once
                   Mortal
                   ,
                   put
                   on
                   Immortality
                   ;
                   
                
                 
                   Thou
                   being
                   but
                   God's
                   Chinick
                   ,
                   to
                   reverse
                
                 
                   Man
                   to
                   his
                   first
                   Materials
                   ;
                   that
                   his
                   Herse
                
                 
                   May
                   be
                   a
                   Phoenix
                   Nest
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   shall
                   rise
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   our
                   Sun
                   shines
                   ,
                   a
                   Bird
                   of
                   Paradize
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   CIRCLE
                   .
                   Another
                   Corolary
                   Poem
                   of
                   Mortality
                   .
                
                 
                   TEll
                   me
                   ,
                   fond
                   Man
                   ,
                   what
                   Joy
                   thou
                   hast
                
                 
                   In
                   Courting
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   tast
                
                 
                   These
                   Earthly
                   vain
                   delights
                   ;
                   since
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Add
                   but
                   degrees
                   unto
                   thy
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   sooner
                   Nature
                   hath
                   begun
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                
                 
                   Her
                   work
                   in
                   thee
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   's
                   undone
                   .
                
                 
                   Ripe
                   Years
                   no
                   sooner
                   calls
                   thee
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Age
                   makes
                   thee
                   a
                   Babe
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   Circular
                   ,
                   is
                   Mans
                   course
                   ,
                   our
                   Birth
                   ,
                
                 
                   Derived
                   from
                   Dust
                   ,
                   returns
                   to
                   Earth
                   ;
                
                 
                   Being
                   only
                   Statutes
                   made
                   of
                   Clay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Once
                   to
                   be
                   viewed
                   ,
                   then
                   thrown
                   away
                   ;
                
                 
                   Experimental
                   Figures
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Features
                
                 
                   Are
                   drawn
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   Limn
                   out
                   rarer
                   Creatures
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   merciful
                   Preservation
                   of
                   Me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Family
                   in
                   health
                   ;
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   a
                   General
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   Mortality
                   ;
                   which
                   broke
                   forth
                   under
                   the
                   Vsurpation
                   of
                   Oliver
                   Cromwell
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   NAtions
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   are
                   compared
                   to
                   Seas
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   their
                   Calmes
                   ,
                   and
                   Stormes
                   ;
                   their
                   Ebbes
                   and
                   Flowings
                   :
                   
                   So
                   these
                   have
                   their
                   Peace
                   and
                   War
                   ,
                   health
                   and
                   sickness
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   continual
                   Vicissitude
                   .
                   O
                   that
                   these
                   changes
                   would
                   prepare
                   us
                   for
                   our
                   last
                   ,
                   great
                   ,
                   certain
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   uncertain
                   Change.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   England
                   !
                   and
                   I
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   bear
                   witness
                   to
                   all
                   this
                   ;
                   as
                   having
                   seen
                   ,
                   and
                   experimented
                   its
                   truth
                   :
                   particularly
                   that
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   sickness
                   ;
                   when
                   of
                   a
                   suddain
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Dream
                   of
                   
                   Pharaoh's
                   Kine
                   )
                   our
                   flourishing
                   health
                   was
                   devoured
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   lean
                   and
                   macerating
                   Diseases
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   humbly
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   alone
                   Raigns
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Earth
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   wounds
                   and
                   heals
                   ;
                   he
                   bringeth
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   and
                   raiseth
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   God
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   belongs
                   the
                   Issues
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   O
                   Almighty
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   not
                   only
                   stiled
                   in
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   of
                   animate
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   animate
                   Hosts
                   ;
                   As
                   of
                   the
                   Stars
                   ,
                   Hail
                   ,
                   
                   Snow
                   and
                   of
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   which
                   last
                   sort
                   of
                   thy
                   Militia
                   ,
                   during
                   his
                   Rule
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   ambitiously
                   called
                   himself
                   our
                   Protector
                   )
                   I
                   saw
                   quar●ered
                   under
                   thy
                   Sergeant
                   ,
                   Major
                   Death's
                   Colours
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   Moneths
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Towns
                   and
                   Houses
                   round
                   about
                   my
                   Habitation
                   .
                   During
                   all
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   didst
                   most
                   graciously
                   give
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   whole
                   Family
                   ,
                   a
                   Protection
                   from
                   these
                   troublesome
                   and
                   unwelcome
                   Guests
                   ;
                   Blessing
                   us
                   all
                   with
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   un-interrupted
                   health
                   .
                   O
                   most
                   liberal
                   and
                   bountiful
                   God
                   and
                   Father
                   ;
                   singular
                   favours
                   ,
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   this
                   )
                   calls
                   for
                   from
                   me
                   ;
                   singular
                   praises
                   and
                   acknowledgments
                   ;
                   since
                   not
                   any
                   goodness
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   above
                   our
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   caused
                   this
                   distinguishing
                   mercy
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   sinful
                   beyond
                   others
                   ;
                   but
                   thy
                   free
                   Grace
                   ,
                   who
                   delightest
                   to
                   do
                   good
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   Bowels
                   of
                   pitty
                   and
                   compassion
                   ,
                   and
                   shews
                   Mercy
                   to
                   whom
                   thou
                   wilt
                   shew
                   mercy
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   thou
                   art
                   not
                   like
                   to
                   ill-natur'd
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   givest
                   without
                   grudging
                   ;
                   
                   yea
                   ,
                   hast
                   promised
                   more
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   already
                   given
                   much
                   ;
                   Add
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   this
                   Grace
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   exceed
                   others
                   in
                   real
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                   me
                   to
                   precede
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   favours
                   .
                   In
                   testimony
                   of
                   which
                   great
                   and
                   special
                   Mercy
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   preservation
                   ;
                   I
                   humbly
                   present
                   to
                   thee
                   this
                   Cordial
                   acknowledgment
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   following
                   Psalm
                   of
                   Praise
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   PROTECTION
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     WHen
                     Sin
                     becomes
                     Vniversal
                     ,
                  
                   
                     No
                     wonder
                     Epedemical
                  
                   
                     Diseases
                     answer
                     Justice
                     call
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Making
                     each
                     House
                     an
                     Hospital
                     :
                  
                   
                     Such
                     was
                     unhappy
                     
                     England's
                     fate
                     ,
                  
                   
                     When
                     a
                     Vsurper
                     Rul'd
                     our
                     State.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Then
                     Lord
                     ,
                     unto
                     my
                     Family
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     wast
                     a
                     healthful
                     Sanctu'ry
                     ;
                     
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Mercies
                     great
                     Indulgency
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Freed
                     us
                     from
                     this
                     Mortality
                     :
                  
                   
                     Made
                     Vs
                     to
                     
                     Goshen-like
                     ,
                     when
                     fear
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     and
                     Death
                     ,
                     Triumphant
                     elswhere
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sad
                     was
                     these
                     times
                     ,
                     whon
                     Corn
                     and
                     Grass
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Like
                     to
                     their
                     owners
                     ,
                     withered
                     was
                     ,
                  
                   
                     For
                     want
                     of
                     help
                     to
                     Inn
                     ,
                     (
                     alas
                     )
                  
                   
                     And
                     tend
                     them
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     to
                     such
                     a
                     pass
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Were
                     many
                     Housholds
                     brought
                     before
                  
                   
                     It
                     ceast
                     ,
                     three
                     parts
                     were
                     sick
                     ,
                     or
                     more
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Good
                     God!
                     how
                     free
                     's
                     thy
                     Grace
                     ?
                     how
                     great
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     Love
                     ?
                     how
                     sinful
                     ,
                     uncompleat
                  
                   
                     Am
                     I
                     ?
                     the
                     Subject
                     ,
                     Stage
                     ,
                     and
                     Seat
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Favours
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     here
                     repeat
                  
                   
                     With
                     Praise
                     ,
                     since
                     thou
                     protection
                     grants
                  
                   
                     To
                     worst
                     of
                     Sinners
                     ,
                     least
                     of
                     Saints
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Feavers
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     of
                     Luxury
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Tumors
                     of
                     Pride
                     ,
                     and
                     Vanity
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Dropsies
                     of
                     swelling
                     Gluttony
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Agues
                     of
                     sad
                     Apostacy
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Most
                     Families
                     do
                     now
                     infect
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Make
                     Sick
                     ;
                     O
                     do
                     thou
                     mine
                     protect
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     let
                     not
                     an
                     Egyptian
                     Night
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Error
                     ,
                     now
                     Eclipse
                     the
                     Light
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Goshen
                     ;
                     
                     but
                     let
                     thy
                     might
                  
                   
                     Preserve
                     their
                     Families
                     upright
                     ;
                  
                   
                     So
                     shall
                     our
                     Houses
                     Churches
                     be
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     give
                     all
                     Glory
                     unto
                     Thee
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   gracious
                   Preservation
                   of
                   my
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cattle
                   from
                   dying
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Murrain
                   ,
                   under
                   Oliver
                   Cromwell's
                   Government
                   ,
                   when
                   many
                   of
                   my
                   Neighbours
                   were
                   very
                   much
                   damnified
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   
                   Achan's
                   sin
                   ,
                   let
                   Israel
                   blood
                   ;
                   So
                   
                   Saul's
                   guilt
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   made
                   Israel
                   fast
                   perforce
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   three
                   Years
                   of
                   Famine
                   .
                   
                   David's
                   pride
                   in
                   Numeration
                   ,
                   concludes
                   in
                   
                   Israel's
                   humiliation
                   ,
                   and
                   Pestilential
                   substraction
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   High
                   presumption
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Philistines
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   the
                   captivating
                   God's
                   Ark
                   ,
                   ends
                   in
                   the
                   shame
                   and
                   reproach
                   ,
                   Plague
                   and
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   their
                   principal
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Ekron
                   ,
                   and
                   Ashdod
                   :
                   to
                   all
                   which
                   Examples
                   ▪
                   the
                   Poet
                   bears
                   witness
                   ,
                   
                     Delirent
                     Reges
                     ,
                     plectuntur
                     Achivi
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   Israel
                   suffered
                   for
                   Korah
                   ,
                   Dathan's
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Abiram's
                   Rebellion
                   ;
                   So
                   England
                   was
                   punished
                   with
                   several
                   Judgments
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   )
                   for
                   
                   Cromwel's
                   unfaithfulness
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   ambition
                   ;
                   witness
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   strange
                   Plague
                   amongst
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cattle
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   very
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   it
                   raged
                   most
                   amongst
                   his
                   Troops
                   ,
                   the
                   Pillars
                   of
                   his
                   Pride
                   .
                   Not
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   Inflictions
                   ,
                   the
                   Peoples
                   Sins
                   was
                   the
                   principal
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princes
                   offence
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   shooing-horn
                   ,
                   to
                   pull
                   them
                   on
                   them
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                   witnesses
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Israels
                   Plague
                   .
                   The
                   anger
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   was
                   kindled
                   against
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   moved
                   David
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   go
                   and
                   number
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   Judah
                   .
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   permited
                   Sathan
                   to
                   stand
                   up
                   against
                   Israel
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   provoke
                   David
                   to
                   number
                   Israel
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   clearly
                   held
                   forth
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   Chronicles
                   ,
                   Chapter
                   the
                   21.
                   
                   Vers.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   return
                   ,
                   This
                   Plague
                   ,
                   or
                   Murrain
                   was
                   so
                   contagious
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cleaved
                   unto
                   the
                   very
                   Walls
                   ,
                   Planks
                   ,
                   and
                   Mangers
                   of
                   Stables
                   :
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fresh
                   and
                   untainted
                   Horses
                   ,
                   brought
                   and
                   placed
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   former
                   loss
                   ,
                   were
                   presently
                   infected
                   ,
                   and
                   dyed
                   ;
                   alike
                   Mortality
                   was
                   also
                   amongst
                   other
                   Cattle
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   dying
                   groans
                   of
                   Beasts
                   and
                   Horses
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Cryes
                   of
                   the
                   Husband-men
                   ,
                   and
                   Carriers
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   whose
                   livelyhood
                   was
                   swept
                   away
                   by
                   this
                   Beasom
                   of
                   destruction
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   greater
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   most
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   these
                   general
                   Losses
                   ,
                   and
                   Complaints
                   ,
                   preserved
                   my
                   Stock
                   untoucht
                   ,
                   and
                   intire
                   ;
                   not
                   for
                   my
                   righteousness
                   sake
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   filthy
                   Rags
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   thy
                   mercy
                   sake
                   :
                   Accept
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                   this
                   my
                   thankful
                   acknowledgment
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   singular
                   goodness
                   ,
                   and
                   Fatherly
                   providence
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   thy
                   mercies
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   according
                   to
                   thy
                   own
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Saints
                   ,
                   my
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   command
                   ;
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   record
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   to
                   my
                   Childrens
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   future
                   Generations
                   ;
                   that
                   when
                   through
                   the
                   Redemption
                   of
                   my
                   Saviour
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   
                   thou
                   shalt
                   translate
                   me
                   to
                   praise
                   thee
                   in
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   Chore
                   of
                   glorious
                   Saints
                   and
                   Angels
                   ;
                   
                   They
                   and
                   thy
                   People
                   in
                   succeeding
                   Ages
                   ,
                   may
                   continue
                   to
                   praise
                   ,
                   and
                   bless
                   thy
                   Name
                   here
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   incouraged
                   by
                   thy
                   manifold
                   favours
                   to
                   me
                   (
                   thy
                   poor
                   Servant
                   )
                   to
                   fear
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   thy
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   is
                   my
                   only
                   end
                   in
                   this
                   Work
                   ;
                   Let
                   it
                   receive
                   a
                   blessing
                   from
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   SHAMBLES
                   .
                   A
                   Corolary
                   Poem
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   WHence
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   stately
                   Stalls
                   for
                   Horse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Noble
                   Men
                   are
                   empty
                   ;
                   And
                   perforce
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Grooms
                   do
                   idly
                   wait
                   ,
                   bewaile
                   the
                   fate
                
                 
                   Of
                   their
                   dead
                   Steeds
                   ;
                   who
                   seem
                   to
                   lie
                   in
                   state
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   some
                   in
                   our
                   proud
                   Age
                   ?
                   yea
                   ,
                   Gentry
                   fear
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   course
                   at
                   Brackly
                   will
                   be
                   run
                   this
                   Year
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   want
                   of
                   raceing
                   Barbes
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   their
                   Hounds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Will
                   surfeit
                   with
                   much
                   Horse-flesh
                   ;
                   be
                   unsound
                
                 
                   For
                   want
                   of
                   Exercise
                   ;
                   and
                   Troopers
                   cry
                
                 
                   Old
                   pay
                   will
                   not
                   suffice
                   new
                   Horse
                   to
                   buy
                   .
                
                 
                   Why
                   ?
                   are
                   our
                   Fields
                   Vntill'd
                   ?
                   why
                   doth
                   our
                   Grain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   sow
                   it self
                   ,
                   before
                   brought
                   home
                   again
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   want
                   of
                   Teames
                   to
                   Inn
                   it
                   ?
                   And
                   the
                   Road
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   Carriers
                   loss
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   so
                   thinly's
                   troad
                   ?
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   Dairy-men
                   ,
                   and
                   Graziers
                   ,
                   throw
                   up
                   Ground
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   their
                   Sheep
                   and
                   Cattle
                   die
                   unsound
                   ?
                
                 
                   Our
                   Oracle
                   ,
                   God's
                   Word
                   ,
                   gives
                   answer
                   ,
                   Thus
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   Plagues
                   are
                   fruits
                   of
                   sin
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   first
                   curse
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Which
                   like
                   the
                   Jewish
                   Leprosie
                   infects
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   that
                   is
                   ours
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   Creatures
                   innocent
                   )
                
                 
                   As
                   be'ng
                   on
                   Vs
                   ,
                   in
                   part
                   ,
                   a
                   Punishment
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   Rulers
                   ,
                   righteously
                   do
                   confiscate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   only
                   Rebels
                   Lives
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   Estate
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Princes
                   use
                   ,
                   for
                   faults
                   in
                   the
                   Non-age
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   beloved
                   Son
                   ,
                   to
                   whip
                   his
                   Page
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   let
                   our
                   sinless
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   sad
                   dying
                   moanes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Stir
                   up
                   in
                   Vs
                   Offenders
                   ,
                   hearty
                   groanes
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   their
                   Plague
                   :
                   so
                   shall
                   this
                   loss
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Vs
                   become
                   a
                   blessing
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   Cross.
                
                 
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   though
                   my
                   fault
                   did
                   greatly
                   contribute
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   this
                   common
                   harm
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   thy
                   suite
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   Judgment
                   thou
                   on
                   others
                   laid
                   ;
                   Let
                   fall
                   ;
                
                 
                   Sparing
                   my
                   goods
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   principal
                   ;
                
                 
                   Preserving
                   unto
                   Admiration
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Stock
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   so
                   great
                   Contagion
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   as
                   thy
                   Mercy
                   here
                   was
                   singular
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   let
                   my
                   praise
                   ,
                   the
                   common
                   pitch
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                
                 
                   Transcend
                   ;
                   That
                   so
                   thy
                   favours
                   magnitude
                
                 
                   May
                   not
                   bring
                   forth
                   ,
                   make
                   great
                   ,
                   ingratitude
                
                 
                   In
                   Me
                   :
                   Who
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   Preservation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Offer
                   my self
                   for
                   an
                   Oblation
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   gracious
                   Providence
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   seasonable
                   quenching
                   ,
                   and
                   preserving
                   ,
                   Eleven
                   times
                   ,
                   four
                   of
                   my
                   Houses
                   ,
                   (
                   then
                   in
                   my
                   possession
                   )
                   from
                   being
                   burnt
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   destroyed
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   without
                   my
                   suffering
                   of
                   any
                   considerable
                   loss
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   OF
                   all
                   inanimated
                   Instruments
                   of
                   God's
                   curse
                   for
                   sin
                   ,
                   none
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   violent
                   ,
                   irresistable
                   ,
                   and
                   destructive
                   to
                   Man
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   four
                   Elements
                   ;
                   
                   because
                   of
                   all
                   sublunary
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   possess
                   the
                   largest
                   extent
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   have
                   the
                   greatest
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   influence
                   :
                   Witness
                   the
                   Earths
                   tremendious
                   swallowing
                   up
                   the
                   Tents
                   ,
                   and
                   Families
                   of
                   rebellious
                   
                     Korah
                     ,
                     Dathan
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Abiram
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   destructive
                   and
                   ruinating
                   Antiochian
                   Earth-quakes
                   ;
                   
                   The
                   Universal
                   Deluge
                   in
                   
                   Noah's
                   time
                   by
                   Water
                   ;
                   The
                   great
                   Mortality
                   and
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Israelites
                   in
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   late
                   dreadful
                   Pestilences
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   from
                   the
                   corruption
                   of
                   the
                   Aire
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   fearful
                   and
                   unparallel'd
                   Visitation
                   of
                   Sodom
                   and
                   Gomorrah
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   Elementary
                   Fire
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   which
                   four
                   Fundamental
                   Simples
                   ,
                   and
                   sole
                   Ingredients
                   of
                   our
                   lower
                   Creation
                   ;
                   None
                   is
                   so
                   terrible
                   ,
                   so
                   tormenting
                   ,
                   so
                   swift
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   indomitable
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Element
                   of
                   Fire
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   unsupportable
                   pains
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   are
                   held
                   forth
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   by
                   Fire
                   ;
                   
                   But
                   flaming
                   Fire
                   is
                   already
                   irrevocably
                   ordained
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   blessed
                   Apostle
                   Peter
                   witnesseth
                   )
                   to
                   bring
                   up
                   the
                   rear
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   desolating
                   Judgment
                   upon
                   this
                   wicked
                   World
                   ;
                   The
                   sad
                   ,
                   yet
                   lively
                   figures
                   of
                   this
                   last
                   Fiery
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Burnings
                   of
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Cities
                   ,
                   particularly
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   ,
                   famous
                   ,
                   and
                   ancient
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   1666.
                   
                   Against
                   which
                   City
                   ,
                   those
                   Ignation
                   Fires
                   ,
                   marcht
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   large
                   and
                   fearful
                   front
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   in
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   in
                   three
                   Days
                   ,
                   the
                   glory
                   ,
                   labours
                   ,
                   and
                   expences
                   of
                   two
                   thousand
                   seven
                   hundred
                   of
                   Years
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   gracious
                   God!
                   hath
                   Fire
                   been
                   so
                   raging
                   ,
                   unmerciful
                   ,
                   and
                   desolating
                   to
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   Houses
                   and
                   Palaces
                   ,
                   in
                   London
                   and
                   England
                   ?
                   hath
                   it
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   impoverisht
                   ,
                   and
                   undone
                   many
                   thousands
                   of
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   Christians
                   ?
                   what
                   cause
                   have
                   I
                   (
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   above
                   others
                   )
                   to
                   record
                   and
                   acknowledge
                   thy
                   great
                   and
                   continued
                   mercies
                   ;
                   for
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   Eleven
                   times
                   quenching
                   the
                   Fires
                   begun
                   in
                   Four
                   of
                   my
                   Houses
                   ,
                   (
                   lately
                   in
                   my
                   possession
                   )
                   and
                   for
                   preserving
                   our
                   Goods
                   from
                   any
                   considerable
                   Damage
                   ?
                
                 
                   O
                   let
                   thy
                   Goodness
                   and
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   virtually
                   Water
                   ,
                   to
                   allay
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   out
                   these
                   judicial
                   and
                   terrene
                   Fires
                   ,
                   kindled
                   by
                   my
                   sin
                   ;
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   though
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   carelesness
                   of
                   Servants
                   ,
                   be
                   as
                   Oyle
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   Flames
                   of
                   my
                   Love
                   and
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   mount
                   aloft
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   seen
                   afar
                   off
                   ;
                   even
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   serve
                   ,
                   and
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   in
                   these
                   three
                   Nations
                   ;
                   That
                   they
                   in
                   the
                   consideration
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   others
                   thy
                   marvellous
                   loving
                   kindness
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   declared
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   poor
                   work
                   ,
                   may
                   praise
                   thee
                   with
                   me
                   also
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   holy
                   and
                   Heavenly
                   Fire
                   ,
                   consume
                   and
                   burn
                   up
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   not
                   thy
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   furniture
                   in
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   destroy
                   every
                   Image
                   of
                   Jealousie
                   ,
                   
                   any
                   Lust
                   that
                   Sathan
                   hath
                   set
                   up
                   in
                   thy
                   Temple
                   ,
                   my
                   Body
                   ;
                   or
                   upon
                   thy
                   Altar
                   ,
                   my
                   heart
                   ;
                   so
                   shall
                   my
                   whole
                   Man
                   (
                   like
                   thy
                   House
                   consecrated
                   by
                   Solomon
                   )
                   be
                   replenisht
                   with
                   thy
                   brightness
                   and
                   glory
                   :
                   
                   yea
                   ,
                   being
                   thus
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   my
                   Life
                   and
                   Soul
                   shall
                   shine
                   like
                   holy
                   Stephens
                   Face
                   ,
                   thy
                   Proto-Martyr
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Confessor
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   hereafter
                   to
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   like
                   unto
                   my
                   Saviour's
                   glorious
                   Body
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   when
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   our
                   life
                   ,
                   shall
                   appear
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   shall
                   also
                   appear
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   EXTINGVISHER
                   .
                   Ejaculation
                   or
                   Hymn
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   HOw
                   blest
                   ,
                   and
                   Heaven-like
                   ,
                   was
                   Man's
                   State
                   in
                   Paradice
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   nakedness
                   ,
                   with
                   goodness
                   cloth'd
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   greater
                   price
                
                 
                   By
                   far
                   ,
                   than
                   Cloth
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   imbost
                   with
                   Diamonds
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rubies
                   ,
                   great
                   orient
                   Pearles
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   precious
                   Stones
                   !
                
                 
                   There
                   was
                   no
                   need
                   ,
                   nor
                   pompous
                   use
                   of
                   Houses
                   fair
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   live
                   ,
                   lodge
                   ,
                   Banquet
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   fence
                   from
                   Wind
                   ,
                   cold
                   Aire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Summers
                   heat
                   ;
                   Grass
                   ever
                   green
                   ,
                   imbrodered
                
                 
                   With
                   various
                   colour'd
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   was
                   his
                   sweet
                   Bed
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Earth
                   ,
                   his
                   Table
                   was
                   ,
                   spread
                   with
                   variety
                
                 
                   Of
                   gustful
                   Plants
                   and
                   Herbs
                   ;
                   yea
                   every
                   fruitful
                   Tree
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   Servitors
                   ,
                   present
                   his
                   Smell
                   ,
                   Eye
                   ,
                   Hands
                   ,
                   and
                   Tast
                
                 
                   With
                   all
                   kinds
                   of
                   the
                   varest
                   Fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   delicates
                   :
                
                 
                   Above
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   was
                   that
                   ,
                   Nature-preserving
                   Tree
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Life
                   ,
                   giv'n
                   him
                   to
                   feed
                   on
                   to
                   Eternity
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   Day
                   ,
                   his
                   large
                   previllion
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Azure
                   Skie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Glorious
                   like
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Sun
                   's
                   light
                   ;
                   his
                   Canopie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Also
                   by
                   Night
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   though
                   chang'd
                   ,
                   and
                   altred
                   clean
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   being
                   spangled
                   o're
                   with
                   Stars
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   new
                   Scene
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   wretched
                   Man
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   thy
                   own
                   rebelliousness
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hast
                   forfeited
                   this
                   Patent
                   of
                   true
                   blessedness
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   art
                   most
                   justly
                   out-law'd
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   sin
                   cast
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   this
                   ,
                   thy
                   first
                   condition
                   ;
                   And
                   be-set
                   about
                
                 
                   With
                   miseries
                   :
                   hence
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   each
                   Element
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   which
                   thou
                   art
                   compounded
                   ,
                   is
                   revengeful
                   bent
                
                 
                   Against
                   thee
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   glorious
                   Sun
                   ,
                   whose
                   Heavenly
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   made
                   to
                   warm
                   ,
                   and
                   cherish
                   thee
                   ,
                   is
                   through
                   God's
                   Ire
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   its
                   refracted
                   Beams
                   ,
                   thy
                   great
                   Tormentor
                   :
                   Hence
                
                 
                   The
                   Aire
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   Thunders
                   ,
                   Tempest
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   cold
                   condenst
                   ,
                
                 
                   Powers
                   forth
                   ,
                   the
                   down-Snow
                   ,
                   and
                   canded
                   Hail
                   ,
                   with
                   Rains
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   Floods
                   .
                   Witness
                   the
                   Indian
                   Spouts
                   ,
                   and
                   Hurricanes
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   now
                   have
                   leave
                   to
                   pass
                   their
                   bounds
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   make
                   that
                   Sea
                   again
                   ,
                   or
                   Lakes
                   that
                   was
                   drie
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                   Hence
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   our
                   Mother
                   Earth
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   whose
                   Wombe
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   many
                   kindes
                   spring
                   forth
                   ,
                   unnaturally
                   becomes
                
                 
                   Their
                   Tombe
                   ,
                   before
                   their
                   time
                   ;
                   And
                   with
                   a
                   trembling
                   Jaw
                   ,
                
                 
                   Devours
                   her
                   Off-spring
                   ;
                   swallowes
                   up
                   in
                   her
                   vast
                   Maw
                
                 
                   Whole
                   Townes
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   Towring
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   swelling
                   Streames
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Rivers
                   deep
                   ,
                   making
                   proud
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   humble
                   Plains
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Hence
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   wild
                   Beasts
                   rebel
                   'gainst
                   Man
                   ,
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   Lord
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nimrods
                   oppress
                   ,
                   and
                   Brothers
                   fall
                   by
                   Brothers
                   Sword.
                
                 
                   These
                   fearful
                   fruits
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   first
                   
                   Adam's
                   Fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   the
                   ground
                   Plot
                   ,
                   Impulsive
                   cause
                   ,
                   Original
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Cities
                   ;
                   Then
                   necessity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   Man's
                   Surveyor
                   ,
                   But
                   now
                   Pride
                   ,
                   and
                   Luxury
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   changed
                   hath
                   our
                   Fathers
                   Caves
                   ,
                   Tents
                   ,
                   Cottages
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towers
                   ,
                   like
                   Babel
                   ,
                   stately
                   Pallaces
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   costly
                   Buildings
                   ;
                   Four
                   such
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   rich
                   lot
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   once
                   ;
                   built
                   ,
                   furnisht
                   to
                   my
                   hand
                   ,
                   what
                   not
                   ?
                
                 
                   Nay
                   more
                   ,
                   that
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   mercy
                   ,
                   might
                   thy
                   bounty
                   match
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eleven
                   times
                   thy
                   good
                   providence
                   ,
                   kept
                   only
                   watch
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   blest
                   the
                   meanes
                   ,
                   to
                   quench
                   those
                   Flames
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   begun
                
                 
                   To
                   Ceize
                   House
                   ,
                   Goods
                   ,
                   upon
                   sins
                   Execution
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   once
                   ,
                   the
                   side
                   pience
                   of
                   a
                   Garret
                   ,
                   was
                   on
                   Fire
                   ,
                   put
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   Without
                   the
                   knowledg
                   ,
                   help
                   of
                   any
                   Person
                   (
                   wonderful
                   throughout
                   !
                   )
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   these
                   Fires
                   ,
                   our
                   Damages
                   was
                   very
                   small
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   Neighbours
                   lost
                   fair
                   Dwellings
                   ,
                   Houshold-Stuff
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                
                 
                   Their
                   precious
                   things
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   this
                   thy
                   goodness
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   me
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Recorded
                   to
                   Posterity
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   what
                   's
                   deficient
                   here
                   ,
                   to
                   celebrate
                   thy
                   praise
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   be
                   supplyed
                   by
                   them
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   length
                   of
                   Days
                   .
                
                 
                   Dear
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   ,
                   preserve
                   from
                   harm
                   ,
                   Four
                   pleasant
                   Seats
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   thy
                   great
                   act
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   care
                   ;
                   made
                   more
                   compleat
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   giving
                   ,
                   gracing
                   me
                   poor
                   sinful
                   Hut
                   of
                   Clay
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   thy
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   dwelling
                   Night
                   ,
                   and
                   Day
                   :
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   wretched
                   Man
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   and
                   mad
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   return
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Have
                   oft
                   essai'd
                   thine
                   ;
                   yea
                   my
                   one
                   House
                   to
                   burn
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Flames
                   of
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   which
                   from
                   the
                   middle
                   story
                   ,
                   my
                   vil'd
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 
                   Flamed
                   through
                   my
                   Eyes
                   Balcons
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   the
                   highest
                   part
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   My
                   mind
                   with
                   smokie
                   darkness
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Flakes
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Indangered
                   thence
                   ,
                   my
                   Neighbours
                   House
                   ,
                   yet
                   hath
                   not
                   thy
                   just
                   Ire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Good
                   God
                   ,
                   left
                   me
                   ,
                   thus
                   foolishly
                   by
                   my
                   own
                   act
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   burnt
                   down
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   my
                   firm
                   contract
                
                 
                   To
                   thy
                   dear
                   Son
                   ,
                   my
                   Spouse
                   ,
                   thou
                   didst
                   bind
                   up
                   ,
                   restrain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   that
                   unclean
                   Sp'rit
                   ,
                   the
                   Wind
                   that
                   blew
                   that
                   Flame
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   pour'd
                   by
                   th'
                   hand
                   of
                   faith
                   ,
                   thereon
                   my
                   Saviour's
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   dampt
                   those
                   Fires
                   ;
                   repair'd
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   thy
                   Structure
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   am
                   I
                   a
                   Bankrupt
                   ,
                   unable
                   to
                   repay
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Debt
                   of
                   Gratitude
                   ,
                   for
                   favours
                   every
                   Day
                   ;
                
                 
                   Deliverances
                   from
                   many
                   Dangers
                   Temporal
                   ;
                
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   render
                   for
                   these
                   Mercies
                   spiritual
                   ?
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   wholly
                   thine
                   ,
                   by
                   right
                   of
                   Creation
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thy
                   Son's
                   purchase
                   ,
                   constant
                   preservation
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Wherefore
                   accept
                   thy
                   own
                   ,
                   my
                   all
                   :
                   Let
                   it
                   suffice
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   Soul
                   and
                   Body
                   is
                   thy
                   living
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   gracious
                   preserving
                   of
                   me
                   from
                   being
                   Burnt
                   in
                   my
                   Lodgings
                   in
                   Summerset
                   House
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   DAy
                   unto
                   Day
                   uttereth
                   Speech
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   unto
                   Night
                   sheweth
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   constant
                   ,
                   gracious
                   ,
                   and
                   wonderful
                   Providences
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   Amongst
                   whom
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   praise
                   and
                   glory
                   of
                   his
                   free
                   grace
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   spoken
                   )
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   large
                   share
                   ,
                   witness
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Records
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   some
                   Hours
                   spent
                   alone
                   in
                   Fasting
                   and
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   ready
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   my
                   Knees
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   change
                   my
                   Cushion
                   for
                   my
                   Bed
                   at
                   Ten
                   a
                   Clock
                   at
                   Night
                   ,
                   I
                   heard
                   a
                   great
                   crack
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   Pistol
                   ,
                   issuing
                   from
                   behind
                   the
                   Hangings
                   ,
                   and
                   corner
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   within
                   two
                   Yards
                   of
                   me
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   suddain
                   noise
                   ,
                   I
                   arose
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   pulled
                   back
                   the
                   Hangings
                   ,
                   saw
                   a
                   Barrel
                   full
                   of
                   small-Cole
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   a
                   flame
                   ,
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   innocent
                   carelesness
                   ,
                   and
                   thrift
                   of
                   my
                   Fire-maker
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   cast
                   back
                   some
                   live
                   small
                   Coales
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Tub
                   ;
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   whose
                   burnt
                   Hoops
                   ,
                   gave
                   me
                   this
                   timely
                   Alarm
                   :
                   which
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   delayed
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   Minutes
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Servant
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   asleep
                   ,
                   and
                   lockt
                   up
                   in
                   my
                   Bed-Chamber
                   ,
                   within
                   that
                   Dining-Room
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   Hangings
                   that
                   hung
                   over
                   the
                   Barrel
                   ,
                   certainly
                   Fired
                   ;
                   together
                   with
                   that
                   Room
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whole
                   stately
                   Structure
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   whilst
                   we
                   are
                   faithfully
                   imployed
                   in
                   thy
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   worship
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   assuredly
                   under
                   thy
                   Almighty
                   Protection
                   ;
                   who
                   hast
                   promised
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   make
                   thee
                   their
                   Refuge
                   ;
                   
                   That
                   there
                   shall
                   no
                   evil
                   befall
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Plague
                   come
                   neer
                   their
                   dwellings
                   ;
                   That
                   thy
                   Angels
                   shall
                   take
                   charge
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   ways
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   bear
                   them
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   dash
                   their
                   Foot
                   against
                   a
                   Stone
                   .
                   O
                   how
                   sweet
                   ,
                   how
                   comfortable
                   ,
                   how
                   incouraging
                   to
                   thy
                   People
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   firm
                   belief
                   of
                   the
                   constant
                   presence
                   ,
                   
                   watchful
                   ,
                   and
                   powerful
                   assistance
                   
                   of
                   thy
                   glorious
                   Angels
                   ,
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                   Ministring
                   Spirits
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   thy
                   Elect
                   ;
                   As
                   thy
                   Servant
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   !
                   Such
                   gracious
                   Providences
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   being
                   most
                   probably
                   timed
                   ,
                   acted
                   ,
                   and
                   discovered
                   by
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   laying
                   of
                   the
                   Train
                   ,
                   and
                   kindling
                   of
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   inflaming
                   of
                   the
                   Barrel
                   ,
                   might
                   possibly
                   be
                   ,
                   the
                   malicious
                   contrivance
                   of
                   a
                   wicked
                   Spirit
                   ;
                   Who
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   witness
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   constantly
                   Instruments
                   of
                   evil
                   ,
                   to
                   Man-kinde
                   (
                   although
                   the
                   wicked
                   World
                   are
                   ignorant
                   thereof
                   )
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   are
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   probably
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Devils
                   will
                   and
                   design
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Barrel
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   flamed
                   forth
                   so
                   soon
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   Hour
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   without
                   any
                   noise
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   ,
                   the
                   Chamber
                   being
                   empty
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   a
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   asleep
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Hangings
                   on
                   Fire
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   first
                   certainly
                   smothered
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   burnt
                   .
                   (
                   A
                   
                   Roman-like
                   Obsequie
                   .
                   )
                   But
                   thy
                   All-wise
                   providence
                   suffered
                   him
                   (
                   as
                   thou
                   didst
                   his
                   
                     Guy
                     Faulkes
                  
                   )
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   Plot
                   to
                   an
                   accomplishment
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   ordered
                   thy
                   Angel
                   thus
                   strangely
                   and
                   opportunely
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   to
                   thy
                   greater
                   glory
                   ,
                   his
                   disappointment
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Servants
                   wonderful
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   serious
                   Observation
                   of
                   this
                   thy
                   most
                   Fatherly
                   love
                   ,
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   watchfulness
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   thy
                   poor
                   Child
                   and
                   Creature
                   .
                   Blessed
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   ,
                   how
                   hast
                   thou
                   ,
                   through
                   our
                   Adoption
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   meliorated
                   our
                   condition
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   our
                   greatest
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   malicious
                   actings
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   are
                   now
                   made
                   but
                   Carriers
                   ,
                   to
                   convey
                   thy
                   love-tokens
                   unto
                   us
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   all
                   our
                   troubles
                   and
                   dangers
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   many
                   choice
                   and
                   faith-strengthning
                   experiences
                   of
                   thy
                   Power
                   ,
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   and
                   mercy
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   fearing
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   can
                   rejoyce
                   and
                   triumph
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   them
                   ;
                   And
                   give
                   to
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   a
                   satisfying
                   reason
                   why
                   thou
                   sufferest
                   Devils
                   ,
                   and
                   Diabolical
                   Men
                   thus
                   to
                   act
                   ,
                   rage
                   ,
                   and
                   persecute
                   thy
                   Saints
                   ;
                   when
                   thou
                   couldest
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   cast
                   them
                   all
                   into
                   Hell.
                   Why
                   thou
                   leadest
                   us
                   into
                   various
                   Temptations
                   ,
                   afflicts
                   us
                   with
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   sufferest
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   Daily
                   incompast
                   about
                   with
                   troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   dangers
                   ;
                   when
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   thou
                   couldest
                   renew
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   again
                   this
                   Earth
                   our
                   Paradice
                   ;
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   exercise
                   and
                   brighten
                   our
                   Graces
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   purge
                   out
                   our
                   sins
                   )
                   that
                   in
                   and
                   by
                   these
                   Trials
                   thou
                   mightest
                   also
                   have
                   a
                   frequent
                   ,
                   and
                   fit
                   occasion
                   to
                   manifest
                   thy self
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   )
                   in
                   all
                   thy
                   glorious
                   Attributes
                   ,
                   of
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   Faithfulness
                   ,
                   Love
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   and
                   Goodness
                   ?
                   Thus
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   this
                   great
                   danger
                   of
                   Burning
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   me
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   mercy
                   ,
                   thy
                   wonderful
                   preservation
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   be
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   my
                   praise
                   ,
                   and
                   thanks-giving
                   :
                   which
                   I
                   humbly
                   present
                   to
                   thy
                   most
                   gracious
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Memorial
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   following
                   Poem
                   .
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   DELIVERANCE
                   .
                   A
                   Corolary
                   Poem
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   how
                   aptly
                   doth
                   thy
                   sacred
                   Word
                   compare
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Men
                   unto
                   Travellers
                   ,
                   whose
                   toilsome
                   Journeys
                   are
                
                 
                   Begun
                   ,
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   Womb
                   ;
                   whence
                   natures
                   pass
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   make
                   some
                   short
                   ,
                   some
                   longer
                   steps
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                
                 
                   Our
                   common
                   home
                   ;
                   fulfilling
                   thy
                   Decree
                   most
                   just
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   sin
                   ;
                   That
                   Earthly
                   Bodies
                   shall
                   return
                   to
                   Dust
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   is
                   this
                   all
                   's
                   held
                   forth
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   comparison
                   ?
                
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   our
                   Life
                   and
                   Way
                   ,
                   like
                   theirs
                   ,
                   is
                   tiresome
                   ;
                
                 
                   O're
                   Hills
                   ,
                   through
                   Vailes
                   ;
                   now
                   high
                   ,
                   then
                   low
                   ;
                   through
                   passages
                
                 
                   That
                   cragged
                   ,
                   Woody
                   are
                   ,
                   untrode
                   ,
                   where
                   Ambushes
                
                 
                   Of
                   sundry
                   mischiefs
                   ,
                   troubles
                   ,
                   (
                   Thief-like
                   )
                   us
                   engage
                   :
                
                 
                   Such
                   hath
                   my
                   course
                   been
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   throughout
                   my
                   Pilgrimage
                   .
                
                 
                   Instance
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   's
                   Narrative
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   following
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   loves
                   preservative
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   would
                   have
                   thought
                   dead
                   small
                   Coals
                   ,
                   laid
                   some
                   yards
                   from
                   fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnused
                   for
                   five
                   Hours
                   space
                   ,
                   should
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   conspire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Behind
                   my
                   Hangings
                   ,
                   without
                   sight
                   ,
                   or
                   scent
                   of
                   fume
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   crackling
                   ,
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   Pallace
                   to
                   consume
                   ?
                
                 
                   Or
                   that
                   my
                   harmless
                   Maid
                   should
                   ignorantly
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   train
                   o're
                   Night
                   ,
                   to
                   burn
                   us
                   all
                   before
                   next
                   Day
                   ;
                
                 
                   By
                   her
                   too
                   careless
                   thrift
                   ,
                   in
                   casting
                   back
                   some
                   Coales
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inkindled
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   made
                   my
                   Fire
                   ?
                   Who
                   could
                   controle
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   this
                   dreadful
                   fate
                   of
                   causes
                   set
                   ,
                
                 
                   Within
                   few
                   Minutes
                   ,
                   to
                   produce
                   a
                   sad
                   effect
                   ?
                
                 
                   Thou
                   forcest
                   the
                   dead
                   Barrels
                   Hoops
                   ,
                   i'
                   th
                   nick
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   sound
                   Alarm
                   ,
                   and
                   discover
                   this
                   design
                   ;
                
                 
                   Else
                   had
                   I
                   quickly
                   slept
                   in
                   Death
                   ,
                   been
                   smothered
                   ,
                
                 
                   Consum'd
                   (
                   as
                   on
                   a
                   Roman
                   Pile
                   )
                   upon
                   my
                   Bed.
                
                 
                   At
                   which
                   great
                   noise
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   direct
                   my
                   Eyes
                   and
                   Hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   rose
                   ▪
                   with-drew
                   the
                   Vaile
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   the
                   flaming
                   brand
                
                 
                   Into
                   my
                   Chimny-Fire
                   ;
                   converting
                   prayer
                   to
                   praise
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   vowes
                   of
                   gratefulness
                   ,
                   unto
                   thee
                   all
                   my
                   Dayes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   here
                   I
                   pay
                   ,
                   adding
                   this
                   Application
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   when
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Sex
                   ,
                   first
                   in
                   transgression
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Inflam'd
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   wanton
                   Insects
                   ,
                   the
                   Gun-Powder
                   of
                   Lust
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Barrel'd
                   up
                   in
                   my
                   Heart
                   (
                   like
                   that
                   kindling
                   dust
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   I'
                   th
                   Night
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Sun-set
                   of
                   thy
                   Grace
                   )
                   which
                   Coles
                   did
                   lie
                
                 
                   Smothering
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   behind
                   the
                   graceful
                   Tapistry
                
                 
                 
                   Of
                   my
                   Christian
                   profession
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   when
                   that
                   Fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   Hell-assisting
                   fury
                   ,
                   did
                   conspire
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   burn
                   ,
                   and
                   break
                   the
                   Hoops
                   and
                   Bonds
                   of
                   Chastity
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   the
                   Dining
                   Room
                   ,
                   on
                   Fire
                   ,
                   (
                   my
                   Body
                   )
                   suddainly
                
                 
                   My
                   surpriz'd
                   Soul
                   (
                   its
                   Guest
                   )
                   might
                   sleeping
                   ,
                   burn
                   ,
                   and
                   ●lie
                   ;
                
                 
                   With
                   all
                   her
                   goods
                   ,
                   thy
                   grace
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Catastrophie
                   :
                
                 
                   Then
                   didst
                   thou
                   fright
                   my
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   by
                   guilts
                   Thunder-clap
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   raised
                   me
                   up
                   with
                   holy
                   speed
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   draw
                   back
                
                 
                   The
                   hangings
                   of
                   hypocrisie
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   cast
                   in
                
                 
                   The
                   renew'd
                   Fire
                   of
                   Zeal
                   ,
                   (
                   this
                   Hell-like
                   )
                   Fire
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   pour
                   on
                   the
                   Waters
                   of
                   repenting
                   teares
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Daily
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   which
                   this
                   Devil
                   fears
                   ,
                
                 
                   Casts
                   out
                   .
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   temporal
                   deliverances
                
                 
                   Of
                   Body
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   great
                   ;
                   but
                   thy
                   Indulgences
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   Mercies
                   to
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   exceeds
                   as
                   far
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   doth
                   the
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   Sun
                   ,
                   a
                   Star
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   by
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   spun
                   out
                   the
                   slender
                   thread
                
                 
                   Of
                   my
                   expiring
                   life
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   thou
                   instead
                
                 
                   Of
                   Death
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   the
                   reward
                   and
                   fruit
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Hast
                   giv'n
                   me
                   Glory
                   ,
                   everlasting
                   Life
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   my
                   hope
                   .
                   O
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   thankful
                   Tongue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   Angels
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   inrich
                   this
                   Song
                
                 
                   Of
                   praise
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   redoubled
                   favours
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   love
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   are
                   beyond
                   expression
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   which
                   soar
                   above
                
                 
                   My
                   weak
                   conceptions
                   :
                   Lord
                   ,
                   accept
                   this
                   Widdowes
                   Mite
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   I
                   offer
                   all
                   I
                   have
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   's
                   thy
                   right
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   sin
                   ,
                   belongs
                   confusion
                   ,
                   shame
                   of
                   Face
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   forgiveness
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   through
                   free
                   grace
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   most
                   gracious
                   and
                   wonderful
                   Providence
                   ,
                   in
                   preventing
                   ,
                   and
                   delivering
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   being
                   Slain
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   committing
                   of
                   Man-slaughter
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Lodgings
                   ,
                   in
                   
                   Sommerset-House
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   HE
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   High
                   ,
                   shall
                   abide
                   under
                   the
                   shaddow
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   .
                   
                   Gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   and
                   thankfully
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   performed
                   to
                   me
                   this
                   thy
                   promise
                   ,
                   although
                   I
                   come
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   fulfilling
                   the
                   condition
                   :
                   
                   For
                   thou
                   art
                   no
                   hard
                   Master
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   sloathful
                   Servant
                   slandered
                   thee
                   )
                   but
                   the
                   most
                   liberal
                   and
                   bountiful
                   Lord
                   ;
                   whose
                   grace
                   is
                   free
                   ,
                   who
                   gives
                   without
                   upbraiding
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   savest
                   us
                   temporally
                   ,
                   spiritually
                   ,
                   and
                   eternally
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   own
                   Name
                   sake
                   ;
                   Even
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   step
                   betwixt
                   Us
                   and
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   truth
                   was
                   both
                   verified
                   and
                   manifested
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   and
                   my
                   Servant
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Lodgings
                   in
                   Somerset
                   House
                   ,
                   were
                   suddainly
                   awakened
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   sweet
                   ,
                   and
                   quiet
                   Nights
                   sleep
                   ,
                   about
                   break
                   of
                   Day
                   ,
                   on
                   a
                   Summers
                   Morning
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   upon
                   my
                   Stairs
                   head
                   ,
                   seconded
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   forcible
                   breaking
                   open
                   of
                   my
                   Dining
                   Room
                   Door
                   ,
                   though
                   defended
                   by
                   two
                   great
                   ●olts
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   strong
                   Spring-Lock
                   :
                   which
                   first
                   assault
                   gave
                   us
                   only
                   time
                   to
                   step
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   Beds
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   Shirts
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   Chamber-Door
                   ,
                   with
                   our
                   naked
                   Swords
                   ,
                   and
                   wound-up
                   ,
                   and
                   ready-prim'd
                   Pistols
                   ,
                   charged
                   with
                   Bullets
                   ;
                   against
                   which
                   Door
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Parly
                   ,
                   another
                   assault
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   a
                   Roman
                   battering
                   Ram
                   ,
                   which
                   〈◊〉
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   Flore
                   ,
                   three
                   strong
                   Staples
                   ,
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   my
                   Lock
                   and
                   Bolts
                   ;
                   The
                   Door
                   wide
                   open
                   ,
                   a
                   Person
                   unknown
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   following
                   him
                   with
                   drawn
                   Swords
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   entred
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   not
                   once
                   answering
                   my
                   loud
                   de●
                   and
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   came
                   for
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   they
                   pressing
                   upon
                   me
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   my
                   Sword
                   ,
                   I
                   verily
                   believed
                   they
                   intended
                   to
                   murder
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   ,
                   reports
                   were
                   spread
                   abroad
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   design
                   of
                   massacring
                   in
                   one
                   Night
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   then
                   Parliament
                   Men
                   in
                   their
                   Beds
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   self-defence
                   ,
                   I
                   presented
                   my
                   Pistol
                   ,
                   and
                   struck
                   Fire
                   against
                   the
                   Brest
                   of
                   the
                   Leading-man
                   without
                   effect
                   ,
                   which
                   failure
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   might
                   have
                   encouraged
                   ,
                   and
                   provoked
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   associates
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   rusht
                   in
                   upon
                   us
                   naked
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   hew'd
                   us
                   in
                   pieces
                   ▪
                   but
                   certainly
                   there
                   was
                   more
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   was
                   against
                   us
                   ;
                   else
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   valiant
                   tryed
                   Officer
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   Files
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ;
                   for
                   such
                   I
                   understood
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   only
                   of
                   two
                   Men
                   in
                   their
                   Shirts
                   been
                   struck
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   pannick
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   suddainly
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   speed
                   ran
                   back
                   through
                   the
                   Dining-Room
                   ,
                   not
                   stopping
                   in
                   their
                   flight
                   ,
                   nor
                   recollecting
                   their
                   spirits
                   ▪
                   until
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   my
                   Stairs
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   Stairs
                   
                   top
                   ,
                   I
                   in
                   my
                   Shirt
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   speed
                   pursued
                   them
                   ;
                   where
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   second
                   demand
                   of
                   their
                   intentions
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   Officer
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   by
                   Order
                   from
                   Major
                   General
                   Skippon
                   ,
                   to
                   search
                   a
                   House
                   in
                   
                   Somerset-House
                   Yard
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   apprehend
                   two
                   dangerous
                   and
                   disaffected
                   Persons
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   they
                   could
                   attach
                   ,
                   were
                   slipt
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Beds
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Cellar
                   of
                   that
                   private
                   House
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   House
                   ,
                   above
                   that
                   Lean
                   too
                   ;
                   had
                   a
                   Cellar
                   under
                   the
                   Cellar
                   belonging
                   to
                   my
                   Lodgings
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   forcing
                   up
                   a
                   board
                   of
                   the
                   Flore
                   they
                   crept
                   up
                   into
                   my
                   Cellar
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   my
                   Stare-case
                   ,
                   under
                   which
                   they
                   hid
                   themselves
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   our
                   parly
                   ,
                   were
                   there
                   found
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   .
                   These
                   Persons
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   pursued
                   through
                   the
                   same
                   Hole
                   ,
                   into
                   my
                   Cellar
                   ▪
                   and
                   Lodgings
                   ,
                   supposing
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   House
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   I
                   telling
                   him
                   my
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   rectifying
                   the
                   mistake
                   ,
                   The
                   Officer
                   came
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Stair-head
                   ,
                   and
                   craved
                   pardon
                   for
                   his
                   rash
                   and
                   dangerous
                   Error
                   ;
                   I
                   returning
                   to
                   my
                   Bed
                   ▪
                   and
                   he
                   with
                   his
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   that
                   he
                   came
                   ;
                   (
                   my
                   Door
                   into
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   Court
                   ,
                   or
                   Quadrangle
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   fast
                   lockt
                   ,
                   and
                   bolted
                   )
                   as
                   we
                   left
                   it
                   ,
                   at
                   our
                   going
                   to
                   bed
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   how
                   did
                   this
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   and
                   innocent
                   mistake
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   all
                   wise
                   permission
                   and
                   ordering
                   ,
                   involve
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   double
                   danger
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mightest
                   redouble
                   Mercies
                   !
                   had
                   these
                   Souldiers
                   〈◊〉
                   more
                   knowing
                   in
                   their
                   actings
                   ▪
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   more
                   ignorant
                   of
                   thine
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   graciously
                   delivered
                   ;
                   Thus
                   to
                   the
                   answering
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfying
                   of
                   all
                   murmurings
                   and
                   objections
                   against
                   thy
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   thou
                   dost
                   exalt
                   and
                   justifie
                   thy
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   in
                   bringing
                   forth
                   Light
                   out
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   out
                   of
                   things
                   casually
                   evil
                   ,
                   as
                   here
                   ,
                   but
                   out
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   morally
                   evil
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   
                   Adam's
                   fall
                   ;
                   which
                   thy
                   Omnipotency
                   could
                   have
                   impeded
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   the
                   conjunction
                   and
                   greater
                   shining
                   forth
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   midest
                   of
                   this
                   black
                   ●oile
                   )
                   of
                   thy
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   thy
                   Attributes
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   darkness
                   and
                   contrariety
                   of
                   Providences
                   ,
                   and
                   opposition
                   of
                   Sin
                   and
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   make
                   more
                   for
                   thy
                   Glory
                   ,
                   the
                   Chiet
                   ,
                   Just
                   ,
                   and
                   Soveraign
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   Works
                   ;
                   Who
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   who
                   art
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   canst
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   unnaturalize
                   Nature
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   hungry
                   Lyons
                   shall
                   not
                   devour
                   thy
                   Daniel
                   ;
                   
                   Fire
                   shall
                   not
                   burn
                   thy
                   Three
                   Children
                   ;
                   A
                   Whale
                   shall
                   not
                   smother
                   ,
                   and
                   concoct
                   thy
                   Jonah
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   fluid
                   Sea
                   flow
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   drown
                   thy
                   Israel
                   !
                   Who
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   didst
                   forbid
                   a
                   Sulphur
                   Stone
                   to
                   spit
                   forth
                   Fire
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   collition
                   and
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   wheel
                   of
                   my
                   Pistol
                   ,
                   or
                   extinguisht
                   its
                   sparks
                   with
                   Gun-Powder
                   ;
                   that
                   thou
                   mightest
                   
                   preserve
                   my
                   Hand
                   from
                   the
                   guilt
                   ,
                   my
                   Conscience
                   from
                   the
                   trouble
                   ,
                   my
                   Heart
                   from
                   the
                   grief
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   good
                   Name
                   from
                   the
                   reproach
                   of
                   Man-slaughter
                   !
                   Who
                   but
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   did
                   cause
                   Man
                   with
                   naked
                   Swords
                   to
                   recoil
                   ,
                   and
                   valiant
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   turn
                   their
                   backs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   flie
                   from
                   two
                   naked
                   Men
                   ;
                   provoking
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   part
                   disarmed
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   Friends
                   might
                   not
                   act
                   as
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   nor
                   pour
                   forth
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   the
                   lives
                   of
                   one
                   another
                   !
                   Who
                   was
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   Almighty
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   that
                   gave
                   a
                   right
                   understanding
                   betwixt
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   turned
                   our
                   feares
                   and
                   dangers
                   into
                   a
                   Happy
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   and
                   thanksgivings
                   !
                   Which
                   then
                   and
                   now
                   accept
                   O
                   Lord
                   ;
                   who
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   didst
                   mercifully
                   prevent
                   my
                   friends
                   ,
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   ,
                   didst
                   powerfully
                   restrain
                   my
                   Enemies
                   from
                   taking
                   away
                   my
                   life
                   ;
                   And
                   as
                   thy
                   goodness
                   hath
                   been
                   continued
                   ,
                   so
                   let
                   my
                   praise
                   be
                   perpetuated
                   in
                   this
                   Memorial
                   to
                   future
                   Generations
                   ,
                   even
                   till
                   time
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   INVISIBLE
                   GVARD
                   .
                   A
                   Corolary
                   Poem
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     MAn's
                     Life
                     is
                     wholly
                     unsecure
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Vpon
                     him
                     dangers
                     do
                     attend
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     As
                     Shades
                     on
                     Substances
                     ;
                     As
                     sure
                  
                   
                     As
                     Sparks
                     flie
                     up
                     ;
                     from
                     Foes
                     ,
                     from
                     Friends
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Asleep
                     ,
                     awake
                     ,
                     early
                     ,
                     and
                     late
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     Health
                     ;
                     In
                     every
                     State.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Instance
                     ,
                     Loyal
                     Mephibosheth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     By
                     slandring
                     Ziba
                     spoil'd
                     ;
                     the
                     ends
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Murders
                     ,
                     of
                     sleeping
                     Ishboseth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Abner
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     seeming
                     Friends
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     sick
                     
                       Benhadad
                       ,
                       Amasa
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     healthful
                     
                       Ammon
                       ,
                       Sisera
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     Axiom
                     ,
                     oft
                     hath
                     been
                     prov'd
                     true
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     and
                     by
                     me
                     ;
                     Witness
                     this
                     Role
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Full
                     fraught
                     with
                     dangers
                     ,
                     old
                     and
                     new
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     this
                     ,
                     which
                     Mercy
                     did
                     controle
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     Else
                     had
                     I
                     Kill'd
                     ,
                     or
                     Killed
                     bin
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Or
                     both
                     ,
                     without
                     malicious
                     sin
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     Leaders
                     ,
                     should
                     ,
                     by
                     Day-light
                     take
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Palace
                     for
                     a
                     Tenement
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     Friends
                     ,
                     like
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     should
                     break
                  
                   
                     Ope
                     Doors
                     ,
                     not
                     shewing
                     their
                     intent
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Assault
                     ,
                     as
                     Foes
                     ;
                     no
                     words
                     exchange
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     Swords
                     and
                     Pistols
                     was
                     most
                     strange
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     this
                     ,
                     most
                     wonderful
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Fire-stone
                     struck
                     ,
                     no
                     sparks
                     confer
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Or
                     if
                     it
                     did
                     ,
                     should
                     vainly
                     fall
                  
                   
                     Into
                     a
                     Bed
                     of
                     Gun-Powder
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     upon
                     Snow
                     ;
                     that
                     Powder
                     drie
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Should
                     be
                     more
                     merciful
                     ,
                     than
                     I.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Officer
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     fear'd
                     not
                     thundring
                     Cannons
                     Crack
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Should
                     flie
                     from
                     naked
                     Men
                     ,
                     as
                     't
                     were
                  
                   
                     Afrighted
                     ,
                     with
                     one
                     Pistols
                     knack
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     this
                     should
                     end
                     ,
                     without
                     all
                     harme
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Was
                     only
                     God's
                     restraining
                     Arme.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     though
                     danger
                     ,
                     is
                     sins
                     Lot
                     ,
                  
                   
                     By
                     thy
                     Decree
                     ,
                     
                     like
                     Persian
                     Law
                  
                   
                     Reversless
                     ;
                     yet
                     this
                     
                     Haman's
                     Plot
                     ,
                  
                   
                     'Gainst
                     Isr'el
                     ,
                     thou
                     dost
                     over-awe
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     by
                     assisting
                     Providence
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vs
                     safe-guard
                     gives
                     ,
                     in
                     thy
                     defence
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     (
                     
                     Purin-like
                     )
                     Feasts
                     of
                     Praise
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     keep
                     Daily
                     unto
                     Thee
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Who
                     hast
                     been
                     gracious
                     all
                     my
                     Days
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     Peerless
                     Mercies
                     ,
                     unto
                     me
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     all
                     things
                     work
                     (
                     as
                     saith
                     thy
                     Word
                     )
                  
                   
                     Good
                     unto
                     thine
                     ,
                     I
                     here
                     Record
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   gracious
                   preserving
                   Me
                   from
                   the
                   Infection
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   loathsome
                   and
                   dangerous
                   Disease
                   of
                   the
                   small
                   Pox
                   ,
                   Four
                   times
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   my
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Six
                   times
                   ,
                   when
                   some
                   Persons
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Houses
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   lived
                   in
                   ,
                   were
                   sick
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   Sin
                   is
                   the
                   Distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   Sickness
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ;
                   both
                   Maladies
                   ending
                   in
                   Death
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Eternal
                   :
                   As
                   every
                   Sickness
                   is
                   the
                   sad
                   effect
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   so
                   every
                   Disease
                   Herogliphical
                   and
                   Sumetomical
                   ,
                   of
                   some
                   Sin
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   discovering
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   punishing
                   it
                   .
                   So
                   the
                   Tun-bellied
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   is
                   both
                   the
                   figure
                   ,
                   and
                   scourge
                   of
                   Drunkenness
                   ;
                   The
                   inflaming
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   of
                   Fiery
                   anger
                   ,
                   and
                   passions
                   ;
                   The
                   noisome
                   
                   French-Disease
                   ,
                   of
                   filthy
                   Lust
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   fulsome
                   Face
                   ingraving
                   and
                   marring
                   ,
                   small
                   Pox
                   ,
                   of
                   Pride
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   how
                   doth
                   our
                   righteous
                   God
                   humble
                   ,
                   affright
                   and
                   punish
                   the
                   proud
                   ,
                   wanton
                   ,
                   and
                   beautiful
                   Persons
                   of
                   our
                   times
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   Tyrant
                   :
                   Who
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Bayliff
                   ,
                   having
                   seiz'd
                   their
                   whole
                   Bodies
                   upon
                   Execution
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Debt
                   of
                   Sin
                   ;
                   and
                   baffled
                   ,
                   and
                   fool'd
                   their
                   expected
                   Rescuers
                   ,
                   their
                   deified
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   binds
                   his
                   Prisoners
                   Hand
                   and
                   Foot
                   unto
                   their
                   Beds
                   ;
                   Regards
                   not
                   their
                   groans
                   ,
                   sighs
                   ,
                   and
                   teares
                   that
                   falls
                   from
                   their
                   late
                   amorous
                   ,
                   and
                   lascivious
                   Eyes
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   seales
                   up
                   with
                   a
                   scab
                   ,
                   singing
                   off
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   Peasants
                   do
                   their
                   Swine
                   )
                   even
                   unto
                   baldness
                   ,
                   their
                   curiously
                   curled
                   ,
                   powdered
                   ,
                   and
                   abused
                   Hair
                   ;
                   swells
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   greatens
                   their
                   Heads
                   ,
                   and
                   Faces
                   ,
                   beyond
                   all
                   proportion
                   ,
                   even
                   unto
                   monstrousness
                   ;
                   Cloaths
                   their
                   Idoliz'd
                   ,
                   and
                   beautiful
                   Faces
                   ,
                   and
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   Silk
                   ,
                   and
                   Tissues
                   ;
                   of
                   curious
                   paints
                   ,
                   promates
                   ,
                   and
                   costly
                   washes
                   ;
                   at
                   first
                   ▪
                   with
                   
                   Job-like
                   Boiles
                   ,
                   and
                   Ulcerated
                   Carbuncles
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   loathsome
                   ,
                   ugly
                   ,
                   and
                   stinking
                   temporary
                   Leprosie
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   that
                   shakes
                   off
                   ,
                   he
                   brands
                   ,
                   and
                   stigmatizes
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   most
                   dis-figuring
                   Marks
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   all
                   may
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   looks
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   under
                   whose
                   Tyranny
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   ?
                   As
                   for
                   their
                   smiling
                   and
                   inticing
                   Lips
                   ,
                   their
                   false
                   Tongues
                   ,
                   and
                   Epycurian
                   Throats
                   ,
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Voice
                   ;
                   by
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   they
                   used
                   to
                   quaver
                   ,
                   and
                   warble
                   forth
                   wanton
                   Aires
                   ,
                   and
                   deluding
                   words
                   ;
                   He
                   commands
                   to
                   silence
                   ,
                   and
                   binds
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   strict
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   sore
                   Bonds
                   of
                   outward
                   and
                   inward
                   Tumors
                   ,
                   and
                   Imposthumations
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   dumb
                   ,
                   and
                   quiet
                   ,
                   scarcely
                   permitting
                   them
                   so
                   much
                   liberty
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   send
                   relief
                   ,
                   and
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   almost-starved
                   ,
                   and
                   languishing
                   Mother-Nature
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   !
                   hast
                   thou
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   four
                   times
                   delivered
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   times
                   my
                   second-self
                   ,
                   my
                   dear
                   Wife
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   painful
                   ,
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   loathsome
                   ,
                   unsatiable
                   ,
                   and
                   dis-figuring
                   Malady
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   it
                   seized
                   upon
                   others
                   of
                   our
                   Family
                   ?
                   Hast
                   thou
                   fore-told
                   ,
                   and
                   fore-threatned
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   humbly
                   conceive
                   )
                   this
                   destructive
                   Disease
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   Prophet
                   Isaiah
                   ,
                   as
                   thy
                   most
                   just
                   Judgment
                   for
                   pride
                   ,
                   Chap.
                   3.
                   
                   Vers.
                   7.
                   held
                   forth
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   shall
                   smite
                   with
                   a
                   Scab
                   ,
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Zion
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   discover
                   their
                   secret
                   parts
                   ?
                   yea
                   ,
                   hast
                   thou
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   ennumerated
                   the
                   many
                   Instruments
                   of
                   
                   Israel's
                   pride
                   ,
                   and
                   ours
                   ;
                   Vers.
                   18
                   ,
                   19
                   20
                   ,
                   21
                   ,
                   22
                   ,
                   23.
                   
                   A
                   Scripture
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   seriously
                   read
                   ,
                   and
                   considered
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   proud
                   Gallants
                   of
                   both
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   times
                   .
                   Concluding
                   thus
                   ,
                   Vers.
                   24.
                   
                   And
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   sweet
                   smell
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   stink
                   ;
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   Girdle
                   ,
                   a
                   Rent
                   ;
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   well-set
                   Hair
                   ,
                   baldness
                   ;
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   Stomacher
                   ,
                   a
                   girding
                   of
                   Sack-cloth
                   ;
                   and
                   burning
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   beauty
                   :
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   that
                   seemes
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   very
                   lively
                   Characters
                   of
                   the
                   small
                   Pox.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   let
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   thou
                   mayest
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   once
                   my
                   Saviour
                   did
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Scribes
                   and
                   Pharisees
                   ;
                   If
                   thou
                   beest
                   without
                   sin
                   ,
                   throw
                   the
                   first
                   Stone
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   proud
                   Offenders
                   of
                   these
                   times
                   ;
                   (
                   After
                   my
                   humble
                   and
                   penitent
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   my
                   manifold
                   offences
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   )
                   Bless
                   and
                   praise
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   thy
                   so
                   often
                   reiterated
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   and
                   Deliverances
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   many
                   favours
                   have
                   so
                   indebted
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Bankrupt
                   ,
                   and
                   unable
                   to
                   repay
                   ;
                   
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   seize
                   upon
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   use
                   and
                   service
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   nail
                   my
                   Ear
                   to
                   the
                   Door
                   of
                   thy
                   House
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   thy
                   Servant
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   so
                   shall
                   I
                   still
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   gainer
                   :
                   for
                   thy
                   service
                   is
                   perfect
                   freedom
                   ;
                   And
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   ,
                   with
                   King
                   David
                   ,
                   be
                   a
                   Door-keeper
                   in
                   thy
                   House
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   Tents
                   of
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   sit
                   upon
                   the
                   Thrones
                   of
                   the
                   KINGS
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   not
                   here
                   forget
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   thou
                   didst
                   thus
                   frequently
                   preserve
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   Infection
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   thou
                   didst
                   then
                   at
                   several
                   times
                   deliver
                   from
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   dis-figuring
                   Eleven
                   of
                   our
                   Children
                   ▪
                   even
                   when
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   in
                   great
                   danger
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   Malady
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   are
                   my
                   Children
                   living
                   Images
                   ,
                   and
                   legible
                   transcripts
                   ,
                   of
                   my self
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   self-multiplyed
                   ?
                   Then
                   surely
                   their
                   Reprieves
                   
                   from
                   Death
                   and
                   danger
                   ,
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   acknowledged
                   by
                   me
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   Gratitude
                   ,
                   I
                   offer
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   Thee
                   ,
                   as
                   living
                   Sacrifices
                   of
                   Praise
                   ;
                   Humbly
                   intreating
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Sons
                   and
                   Daughters
                   may
                   be
                   thine
                   here
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   fillial
                   Obedience
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   wilt
                   please
                   to
                   be
                   mine
                   ,
                   my
                   Wife
                   and
                   Childrens
                   Portion
                   in
                   this
                   thy
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Grace
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   Eternal
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   HOVSE
                   of
                   CORRECTION
                   .
                   A
                   Corolary
                   Poem
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   COme
                   hither
                   ,
                   proud
                   white
                   Clay
                   ,
                   and
                   sadly
                   view
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pride
                   plum'd
                   of
                   all
                   her
                   Feathers
                   ,
                   in
                   her
                   new
                   ;
                
                 
                   Denuded
                   of
                   her
                   Silks
                   ,
                   and
                   Sattins
                   (
                   Webs
                   of
                   Worms
                   )
                
                 
                   Imbroideries
                   ,
                   Tissues
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   rich
                   Perfumes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   precious
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   Pearles
                   ,
                   (
                   Her
                   Lovers
                   pawnes
                   ;
                   )
                
                 
                   Her
                   o're-fine
                   Hollands
                   ,
                   Cambricks
                   ,
                   Cobweb-lawnes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   Flanders
                   Lace
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   poor
                   Tenants
                   wrack
                   ;
                
                 
                   She
                   carrying
                   Farmes
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   Mannors
                   on
                   her
                   back
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   that
                   Day
                   ,
                   that
                   fearful
                   Malady
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   In
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   sinful
                   Bravery
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   
                   Zion's
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   tain
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   Their
                   Ornaments
                   most
                   gay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tinklings
                   about
                   their
                   Feet
                   ;
                   their
                   Cawles
                   ,
                   round
                   Tires
                   ,
                
                 
                   Much
                   like
                   the
                   Moon
                   ;
                   their
                   Chaines
                   ,
                   Bracelets
                   ,
                   Attires
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Call'd
                   Mufflers
                   ;
                   Bonnets
                   ,
                   Adornments
                   of
                   Legs
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   Their
                   Head-bands
                   ,
                   Tablets
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   other
                   dregs
                
                 
                   
                   Of
                   Pride
                   ;
                   their
                   Ear-Rings
                   ,
                   and
                   Nose-Jewels
                   ,
                   Rings
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                   Their
                   divers
                   sorts
                   of
                   Clothing
                   ,
                   Mantles
                   ,
                   Crisping-Pins
                   ;
                
                 
                   Wimples
                   ,
                   fine
                   Linnen
                   ,
                   Glasses
                   ,
                   Hoods
                   ,
                   and
                   Vailes
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   And
                   whatsoever
                   fills
                   Prides
                   swelling
                   Sayles
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Tell
                   me
                   ye
                   vaunting
                   Nebuchadnezars
                   ,
                
                 
                   Proud
                   Herods
                   ,
                   and
                   ambitious
                   Caesars
                   ;
                
                 
                   Ye
                   painted
                   
                     Jesabels
                     ,
                     Herodiases
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   False
                   Delilahs
                   ,
                   and
                   unchast
                   Bernices
                
                 
                   Of
                   our
                   worst
                   times
                   :
                   What
                   will
                   you
                   trembling
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   Sergeant
                   Pox
                   arrests
                   you
                   ?
                   And
                   that
                   Day
                
                 
                   Confines
                   you
                   to
                   your
                   Chambers
                   ,
                   binds
                   you
                   fast
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   your
                   sickly
                   Beds
                   ,
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   then
                   cast
                
                 
                 
                   You
                   into
                   Burnings
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   Hell
                   ;
                   next
                   ,
                   spots
                
                 
                   Your
                   Body
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Toad
                   ,
                   confounds
                   ,
                   besots
                
                 
                   Your
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   senses
                   ,
                   makes
                   you
                   speechless
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Extending
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   Throat
                   ,
                   to
                   strangling
                   nie
                   ;
                
                 
                   Shuts
                   up
                   your
                   Eyes
                   with
                   Scabs
                   ,
                   denies
                   your
                   sight
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   clowding
                   quite
                   its
                   Medium
                   ,
                   the
                   Light
                   ;
                
                 
                   Next
                   ,
                   he
                   scalds-off
                   your
                   
                   Absalon-like
                   Hair
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   hath
                   so
                   oft
                   been
                   wanton
                   with
                   the
                   Aire
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   nobler
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   swells
                   your
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   Face
                   ,
                
                 
                   Big
                   ,
                   like
                   your
                   mindes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gigantick
                   race
                   ;
                
                 
                   Covers
                   your
                   Face
                   with
                   a
                   corrupted
                   Mud
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   eats
                   out
                   your
                   Complexion
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   's
                   good
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   least
                   it
                   should
                   a
                   Resurrection
                   have
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   buries
                   it
                   in
                   Pits
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Grave
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   your
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   he
                   scurffs
                   o're
                   with
                   Scabs
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   teach
                   you
                   ,
                   Pride
                   shall
                   cloth'd
                   be
                   with
                   such
                   Rags
                   ;
                
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hast
                   thou
                   me
                   preserv'd
                   unto
                   this
                   Day
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   my
                   Consort
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   deform'd
                   Hidra
                
                 
                   Of
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   evils
                   ,
                   this
                   Complication
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Maladies
                   ;
                   (
                   to
                   Admiration
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   Four
                   ,
                   and
                   Six
                   times
                   visited
                
                 
                   Mine
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   dwelling
                   freely
                   ransomed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eleven
                   Children
                   from
                   dis-figuring
                   ;
                
                 
                   Although
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   theirs
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   my
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   am
                   ,
                   most
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                
                 
                   Guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   sick
                   of
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Idolatrie
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   all
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   and
                   Graces
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Wife
                   ,
                
                 
                   House
                   ,
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   good
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   Life
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   are
                   thy
                   Tallents
                   ,
                   put
                   into
                   my
                   Hand
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   To
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   repay
                   ,
                   at
                   thy
                   Command
                   ;
                
                 
                   Not
                   mine
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   can
                   nothing
                   call
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   wages
                   ,
                   Hell
                   ,
                   Death
                   ,
                   Corruption
                   ;
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   accept
                   my
                   thankful
                   heart
                   ,
                   thy
                   Gift
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   return
                   ,
                   with
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   Hands
                   up
                   lift
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   thy
                   Protections
                   Ten-fold
                   Antidote
                   ,
                
                 
                   'Gainst
                   these
                   infections
                   ,
                   ne're
                   to
                   be
                   forgot
                   ;
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   let
                   my
                   whole
                   Man
                   ,
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   my
                   Pen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Praises
                   Register
                   for
                   aie
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   gracious
                   Preservation
                   of
                   Me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Wife
                   ,
                   from
                   Poysoning
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   drank
                   off
                   a
                   Tankard
                   of
                   Beer
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   which
                   ▪
                   we
                   found
                   dead
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   venemous
                   Spider
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   AS
                   in
                   my
                   former
                   Recovery
                   from
                   a
                   Surfeit
                   of
                   Meat
                   ;
                   There
                   was
                   
                     Mors
                     in
                     Olla
                  
                   ,
                   Death
                   in
                   the
                   Dish
                   ;
                   so
                   here
                   also
                   ,
                   Death
                   lay
                   in
                   ambush
                   in
                   the
                   Cup.
                   For
                   no
                   sooner
                   was
                   Nature
                   plentifully
                   refresht
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   venemous
                   Spider
                   ,
                   which
                   lay
                   dead
                   at
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Por
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Refresher
                   would
                   prove
                   our
                   Destroyer
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Drink
                   ,
                   our
                   Poison
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   this
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   both
                   afrighted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   may
                   seem
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   strange
                   ,
                   )
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   dead
                   ,
                   whereas
                   usually
                   living
                   ,
                   not
                   dead
                   Adversaries
                   are
                   hurtful
                   .
                
                 
                   Whither
                   this
                   black
                   and
                   ugly
                   Creature
                   ,
                   was
                   as
                   full
                   of
                   Malice
                   ,
                   as
                   Poison
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   burst
                   her self
                   in
                   the
                   Beer
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Revenge
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   her
                   drowning
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ;
                   nor
                   had
                   we
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   Coroners
                   ;
                   since
                   our
                   present
                   danger
                   did
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   any
                   delay
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   seeking
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   an
                   Antidote
                   :
                   
                   Our
                   fear
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   usual
                   )
                   not
                   neglecting
                   ,
                   or
                   betraying
                   such
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   succors
                   ,
                   as
                   reason
                   offered
                   ;
                   Viz.
                   The
                   taking
                   a
                   good
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   Oyle
                   of
                   Olives
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   our
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   drown'd
                   both
                   our
                   fear
                   and
                   danger
                   ;
                   we
                   both
                   remaining
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   in
                   perfect
                   health
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   how
                   true
                   is
                   that
                   Proverb
                   ,
                   
                     Latet
                     Anguis
                     in
                     Herba
                  
                   ;
                   (
                   that
                   poysonous
                   Asps
                   ,
                   lie
                   covered
                   in
                   
                   Cleopatra's
                   Basket
                   of
                   Fruit
                   ,
                   and
                   Flowers
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   spiritual
                   sense
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   corporal
                   .
                   When
                   hath
                   my
                   Soul
                   been
                   more
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   the
                   sting
                   and
                   venome
                   of
                   sin
                   ?
                   than
                   in
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   sweet
                   enjoyments
                   of
                   the
                   lawful
                   ,
                   and
                   necessary
                   delights
                   ,
                   and
                   refreshments
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ;
                   Such
                   as
                   Meat
                   ,
                   Drink
                   ,
                   and
                   Cloathing
                   ,
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Relations
                   ,
                   great
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   Preferments
                   ,
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   Recreations
                   ;
                   Honors
                   ,
                   stately
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Revenues
                   ;
                   In
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   deadly
                   corruptions
                   lurk
                   ,
                   and
                   lie
                   hid
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   blessed
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   who
                   art
                   the
                   power
                   and
                   wisdome
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   by
                   him
                   made
                   unto
                   me
                   Wisdom
                   ;
                   Teach
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   enjoying
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   thy
                   temporal
                   blessings
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   neither
                   be
                   superstitiously
                   abstemious
                   ,
                   nor
                   presumptuously
                   secure
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   ,
                   whensoever
                   I
                   shall
                   discover
                   the
                   venomous
                   Spider
                   of
                   Sin
                   ,
                   lie
                   in
                   the
                   bosome
                   of
                   any
                   Earthly
                   delights
                   ,
                   or
                   refreshments
                   ;
                   I
                   may
                   instantly
                   resort
                   to
                   my
                   Antidote
                   ,
                   the
                   Oyle
                   Olive
                   of
                   thy
                   Grace
                   ,
                   called
                   in
                   thy
                   Word
                   ,
                   the
                   Oyle
                   of
                   Gladness
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Anointing
                   ;
                   So
                   should
                   sin
                   break
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   out
                   its
                   Poison
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   any
                   vicious
                   temptation
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   corrected
                   ,
                   and
                   repelled
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   worst
                   be
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   dead
                   Spider
                   ,
                   a
                   mortified
                   Lust.
                   
                
                 
                   Blessed
                   and
                   praised
                   be
                   thou
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   only
                   art
                   the
                   all-curing
                   Physician
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   given
                   to
                   me
                   thy
                   sick
                   Patient
                   :
                   (
                   For
                   thou
                   comes
                   to
                   heal
                   such
                   )
                   Antidotes
                   both
                   for
                   Body
                   and
                   Soul
                   ,
                   against
                   both
                   kinds
                   of
                   poisons
                   ;
                   for
                   both
                   which
                   experimental
                   Receipts
                   ,
                   and
                   merciful
                   Recoveries
                   ,
                   and
                   Deliverances
                   ;
                   I
                   praise
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   whole
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   declare
                   thy
                   gracious
                   goodness
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   dear
                   Yoke-fellow
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   thy
                   Preservations
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   fear
                   thee
                   ,
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   all
                   Ages
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   PRESERVATIVE
                   .
                   A
                   Thankful
                   Poem
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     AS
                     Sathan
                     is
                     the
                     Father
                     of
                     all
                     Sin
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     So
                     Sin
                     the
                     Mother
                     is
                     ,
                     of
                     dangers
                     ;
                     and
                     of
                     death
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Both
                     which
                     he
                     acts
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     did
                     first
                     begin
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vnder
                     the
                     specious
                     shew
                     of
                     good
                     on
                     Earth
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Which
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     hates
                     ,
                     yet
                     under
                     that
                     disguise
                     ,
                  
                   
                     This
                     Jugling
                     Cheator
                     ,
                     ushers
                     in
                     his
                     Lies
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thus
                     his
                     deluded
                     Agents
                     ,
                     falsly
                     stile
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     save
                     more
                     than
                     is
                     meet
                     ,
                     a
                     virtuous
                     thrift
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     be
                     prodigal
                     in
                     things
                     most
                     vile
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     gentle
                     spending
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     liberal
                     Gift
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Heresie
                     ,
                     they
                     call
                     new
                     Light
                     ,
                     Idolatry
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Medium
                     of
                     Worship
                     ,
                     and
                     true
                     Piety
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Pride
                     ,
                     neatness
                     ,
                     Swine-like
                     ,
                     drunkenness
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     beastly
                     Gluttony
                     ,
                     good
                     fellowship
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Deceit
                     ,
                     Trades
                     mystery
                     ,
                     Voluptuousness
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Christian
                     Refreshment
                     ;
                     Ruining
                     suertiship
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     friendly
                     Office
                     ;
                     murderous
                     Duelling
                     ,
                  
                   
                     True
                     Valour
                     ;
                     Justice
                     ,
                     right
                     determining
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lust
                     ,
                     and
                     Lasciviousness
                     ,
                     his
                     Factors
                     name
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Love-Courting
                     Amorousness
                     ,
                     Affection
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Hell's
                     Patches
                     ,
                     Beauties
                     spots
                     ;
                     Painting
                     ,
                     no
                     stain
                     ;
                  
                   
                     But
                     a
                     good
                     Art
                     ,
                     to
                     help
                     Complection
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     Legends
                     of
                     Lies
                     ,
                     a
                     pious
                     fraud
                     ,
                     base
                     Guile
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Good
                     Language
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Complemental
                     Stile
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     moral
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     so
                     often
                     poenal
                     ,
                     ill
                  
                   
                     Dangers
                     ,
                     and
                     mischiefs
                     ,
                     (
                     like
                     the
                     Crocodile
                     )
                  
                   
                     Lie
                     cover'd
                     under
                     sensual
                     Pleasures
                     still
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     under
                     Water
                     ;
                     till
                     they
                     Vs
                     beg●ile
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     ceize
                     upon
                     ;
                     Thus
                     Tomaris
                     rich
                     Tent
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Was
                     Cyrus
                     Sepulchre
                     ,
                     and
                     Monument
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     And
                     
                     Jael's
                     Lordly
                     Dish
                     of
                     cooling
                     Drink
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Lull'd
                     Sisera
                     into
                     a
                     deadly
                     sleep
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     Thus
                     
                       Ammon
                       ,
                       Haman
                    
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     least
                     did
                     think
                  
                   
                     Of
                     danger
                     ;
                     Death
                     ,
                     did
                     their
                     own
                     Funerals
                     keep
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     the
                     Whores
                     Vassailes
                     ,
                     
                     drink
                     her
                     filthy
                     Wine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Out
                     of
                     her
                     Golden
                     Cup
                     of
                     Jus
                     Divine
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sweet
                     Lord
                     ,
                     thus
                     also
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     lawful
                     Tast
                  
                   
                     Of
                     thy
                     good
                     Creature
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     silver
                     Cup
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     dearest
                     ,
                     might
                     have
                     drunk
                     our
                     last
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Had'st
                     thou
                     not
                     seasoned
                     our
                     poisonous●Sup
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     Elisha-like
                     ,
                     cast
                     out
                     by
                     thy
                     Command
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Its
                     Venome
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Viper
                     from
                     
                     Paul's
                     hand
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     both
                     ,
                     fulfilling
                     what
                     thou
                     promised
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     At
                     thy
                     Ascention
                     ,
                     as
                     of
                     Faith
                     ,
                     a
                     sigue
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     such
                     of
                     thine
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     poisoned
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     hurt
                     by
                     Serpents
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     deadly
                     Wine
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Blest
                     be
                     thy
                     Name
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     one
                     act
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Both
                     strengthened
                     Faith
                     ,
                     and
                     thus
                     preserv'd
                     thy
                     Dove
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Sin
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     here
                     's
                     most
                     venomous
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     swell'd
                     and
                     badg'd
                     with
                     deadly
                     poisonous
                     Lusts.
                  
                   
                   
                     Lies
                     in
                     my
                     Heart
                     ,
                     not
                     dead
                     ,
                     (
                     but
                     vigorous
                     )
                  
                   
                     As
                     was
                     that
                     Spider
                     ,
                     ready
                     for
                     to
                     burst
                     ;
                     
                  
                   
                     O
                     let
                     thy
                     Grace
                     ,
                     by
                     Oyle
                     prefigured
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Preserve
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     that
                     )
                     my
                     Body
                     did
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     So
                     shall
                     I
                     live
                     ,
                     here
                     blest
                     ,
                     with
                     sprit'all
                     health
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     cast
                     out
                     from
                     the
                     bottome
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   
                     All
                     spider-like
                     vil'd
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     dead
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     stealth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Creep
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     poison
                     would
                     ,
                     my
                     better
                     part
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Yea
                     ,
                     ever
                     live
                     to
                     praise
                     thee
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Where
                     sin
                     shall
                     be
                     no
                     more
                     ,
                     nor
                     want
                     of
                     Grace
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   God's
                   merciful
                   preservation
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   our
                   Family
                   ,
                   from
                   being
                   kill'd
                   ,
                   or
                   hurt
                   by
                   a
                   Fowling-Piece
                   ,
                   full
                   laden
                   ;
                   and
                   unawares
                   discharg'd
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   unskilful
                   Person
                   ,
                   carelesly
                   medling
                   with
                   the
                   Cock
                   thereof
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   Room
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   were
                   diversly
                   Imployed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   NO
                   Person
                   ,
                   time
                   ,
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   Company
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   is
                   free
                   from
                   danger
                   ;
                   not
                   
                     Julius
                     Caesar
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   stab'd
                   ,
                   and
                   slain
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Senate-House
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   although
                   a
                   Person
                   as
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   as
                   great
                   ;
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Place
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   richest
                   ,
                   and
                   strongest
                   Piece
                   of
                   the
                   Worlds
                   head
                   ;
                   therefore
                   called
                   the
                   Capitol
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mid'st
                   of
                   an
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   justest
                   ,
                   gravest
                   ,
                   wisest
                   ,
                   greatest
                   ,
                   richest
                   ,
                   and
                   valiantest
                   Men
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   Objected
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   civil
                   Persons
                   ,
                   times
                   ,
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   Senates
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   unsecure
                   ;
                   yet
                   Ecclesiastical
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   ,
                   their
                   times
                   of
                   Worship
                   ,
                   and
                   Assemblies
                   ,
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   papal
                   Cannon-Laws
                   ,
                   stiled
                   and
                   made
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   and
                   priviledged
                   ;
                   their
                   Synods
                   and
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   sacred
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   Sanctuaries
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   flagitious
                   Persons
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   and
                   Murderers
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   I
                   deny
                   that
                   
                     De
                     Jure
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   any
                   such
                   security
                   ,
                   or
                   priviledge
                   ;
                   so
                   
                     De
                     Facto
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   cost
                   ;
                   instance
                   in
                   the
                   three
                   (
                   
                   Cerberus-like
                   )
                   Heads
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   ;
                   
                   as
                   they
                   falsly
                   ,
                   and
                   nonsensically
                   call
                   it
                   ,
                   Gregory
                   the
                   XII
                   .
                   Benedict
                   the
                   XIII
                   .
                   and
                   John
                   the
                   XXIV
                   .
                   all
                   Three
                   Elected
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledged
                   Popes
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   deposed
                   by
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Constance
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Emperor
                   Sigismund
                   ,
                   who
                   there
                   chose
                   Martin
                   the
                   V.
                   Pope
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Room
                   ;
                   which
                   Election
                   is
                   the
                   present
                   Foundation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   succeeding
                   Popes
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   actings
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   the
                   Papists
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Champions
                   the
                   Jesuits
                   ,
                   deny
                   to
                   be
                   legal
                   ,
                   where
                   will
                   they
                   finde
                   a
                   Pope
                   ,
                   Papacy
                   ,
                   and
                   Succession
                   ever
                   since
                   Peter
                   ,
                   or
                   since
                   John
                   the
                   XXIV
                   .
                   yea
                   ,
                   all
                   actings
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   Pope
                   Martin
                   the
                   V.
                   are
                   illegal
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   Null
                   ?
                   If
                   they
                   affirm
                   it
                   legal
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   confess
                   their
                   Church
                   had
                   three
                   Heads
                   ,
                   or
                   Popes
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Emperor
                   of
                   Germany
                   hath
                   a
                   right
                   to
                   call
                   together
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   pleases
                   ,
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   :
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   General
                   Counsel
                   hath
                   a
                   right
                   to
                   Depose
                   Pope
                   ,
                   or
                   Popes
                   .
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   lawfully
                   then
                   Elect
                   their
                   Pope
                   ,
                   without
                   his
                   Concave
                   of
                   Cardinals
                   .
                   But
                   leaving
                   them
                   this
                   Bone
                   to
                   pick
                   ,
                   I
                   proceed
                   in
                   my
                   Meditations
                   ,
                   and
                   instance
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   clear
                   proof
                   ,
                   and
                   Example
                   ,
                   (
                   besides
                   many
                   others
                   like
                   (
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Popes
                   )
                   the
                   sad
                   fate
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   Jewes
                   ,
                   and
                   Pagans
                   ,
                   slain
                   in
                   their
                   holy
                   places
                   ;
                   as
                   of
                   Senacherib
                   ,
                   
                   slain
                   by
                   his
                   Sons
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Niscoch
                   his
                   God
                   ;
                   Of
                   Queen
                   Athaliath
                   ,
                   attached
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   slain
                   ;
                   Of
                   Joab
                   slain
                   by
                   Benajath
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Horns
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   .
                   I
                   might
                   here
                   add
                   many
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   conceive
                   these
                   are
                   sufficient
                   to
                   prove
                   my
                   assertion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   answer
                   the
                   Popish
                   objection
                   ;
                   That
                   no
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Persons
                   ,
                   holy
                   times
                   ,
                   or
                   places
                   ,
                   are
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   priviledged
                   from
                   danger
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   lawful
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   fit
                   )
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Proverb
                   ,
                   to
                   compare
                   small
                   things
                   with
                   great
                   ;
                   This
                   truth
                   and
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Persons
                   ,
                   times
                   ,
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   Companies
                   ,
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   danger
                   ,
                   was
                   verified
                   to
                   our
                   Family
                   ;
                   where
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   better
                   rank
                   ,
                   and
                   Servants
                   being
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   upon
                   several
                   employments
                   ,
                   a
                   Fowling-piece
                   laden
                   with
                   great
                   shot
                   ,
                   Bullets
                   ,
                   or
                   Slugs
                   ;
                   was
                   involuntarily
                   discharged
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   hurt
                   of
                   any
                   Person
                   ;
                   it
                   's
                   deadly
                   burden
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   ,
                   buried
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Grave
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   large
                   Hole
                   in
                   the
                   Wall
                   ;
                   That
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   Daily
                   remembrancer
                   of
                   God's
                   gracious
                   providence
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   and
                   excite
                   continually
                   our
                   thankfulness
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   Word
                   likens
                   Mens
                   Mouthes
                   ,
                   to
                   Bowes
                   or
                   Quivers
                   of
                   Arrowes
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   times
                   unwarily
                   ,
                   and
                   unadvisedly
                   shoot
                   sharp
                   Arrowes
                   ,
                   even
                   bitter
                   words
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   sence
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   also
                   
                   be
                   compared
                   to
                   Guns
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   Gun-powder-wits
                   ,
                   shoot
                   forth
                   piercing
                   jeeres
                   ,
                   floutes
                   and
                   slanders
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   blowing
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   firing
                   the
                   good
                   Names
                   and
                   passions
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   they
                   converse
                   with
                   ;
                   O
                   be
                   thou
                   therefore
                   pleased
                   to
                   shield
                   me
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   me
                   from
                   such
                   Company
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   set
                   a
                   watch
                   upon
                   my
                   Lips
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   offend
                   not
                   with
                   my
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   so
                   shall
                   I
                   not
                   shoot
                   at
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   be
                   shot
                   at
                   by
                   others
                   ;
                   And
                   joyn
                   that
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   other
                   to
                   my
                   Family
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Thanksgiving
                   ;
                   For
                   which
                   I
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   my
                   Childrens
                   Children
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   read
                   this
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   thy
                   most
                   gracious
                   providences
                   ,
                   and
                   merciful
                   deliverances
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   PROVIDENCE
                   .
                   A
                   Poem
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   ALl
                   Actings
                   here
                   ,
                   are
                   ordered
                   from
                   above
                   ,
                
                 
                   Although
                   they
                   seem
                   excentrical
                   to
                   move
                   ;
                
                 
                   Like
                   Watches
                   Wheels
                   ,
                   turn'd
                   by
                   a
                   Spring
                   unseen
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Worlds
                   Play
                   ,
                   Dame
                   Fortune
                   hath
                   no
                   scean
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Down
                   of
                   Snow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   white
                   Candid
                   Balls
                
                 
                   Of
                   Hail
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   irregularly
                   fall
                   ;
                
                 
                   Sparrowes
                   and
                   Haires
                   do
                   not
                   upon
                   Earth
                   light
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Without
                   Divine
                   appointment
                   ,
                   and
                   fore-sight
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   second
                   cause
                   prefer'd
                   ,
                   nor
                   happy
                   chance
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Did
                   Esther
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Persian
                   Throne
                   advance
                   ;
                
                 
                   Not
                   
                   Michal's
                   wit
                   ,
                   nor
                   Planets
                   good
                   Aspect
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Did
                   David
                   from
                   the
                   Sword
                   of
                   Saul
                   protect
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Almighties
                   presence
                   ,
                   which
                   doth
                   Eye
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Govern
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   (
                   this
                   is
                   Destinie
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   Thus
                   was
                   a
                   piece
                   order'd
                   ,
                   to
                   wound
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   carelesly
                   discharg'd
                   ,
                   missing
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Within
                   that
                   Room
                   ;
                   unto
                   the
                   wonder
                   ,
                   joy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   our
                   whole
                   Family
                   ,
                   freed
                   from
                   annoy
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   kindes
                   of
                   Death
                   are
                   fearful
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   suddain
                   ,
                   since
                   by
                   it
                   doth
                   fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Souls
                   ,
                   with
                   Mens
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   oft
                   into
                   a
                   Tomb
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   whence
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Resurrection
                   :
                
                 
                   How
                   great
                   was
                   then
                   this
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   spar'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Some
                   unconverted
                   ,
                   others
                   unprepar'd
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   Death
                   ,
                   leaving
                   to
                   Vs
                   ,
                   within
                   that
                   Room
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deep
                   Characters
                   of
                   thy
                   protection
                   ?
                
                 
                   Vnto
                   thy
                   praise
                   ,
                   let
                   's
                   raise
                   Pyramidies
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Print
                   them
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   our
                   memories
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   since
                   thy
                   presence
                   only
                   doth
                   protect
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   it
                   produce
                   in
                   Vs
                   this
                   blest
                   effect
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   alwayes
                   fear
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                   so
                   shall
                   we
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Free
                   from
                   this
                   double
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   Cas'alty
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dreading
                   no
                   dangers
                   ,
                   fate
                   ,
                   or
                   destiny
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   before
                   prepar'd
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   or
                   die
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Being
                   a
                   thankful
                   remembrance
                   and
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   's
                   great
                   goodness
                   and
                   bounty
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   Me
                   by
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   only
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Sixteen
                   Children
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   MArriage
                   is
                   honorable
                   amongst
                   all
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bed
                   undefiled
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Jewish
                   ,
                   but
                   Gentile
                   Nations
                   .
                   Insomuch
                   that
                   some
                   Common-Wealths
                   have
                   allotted
                   great
                   rewards
                   ,
                   priviledges
                   ,
                   and
                   immunities
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Parents
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   in
                   lawful
                   Wedlock
                   )
                   have
                   had
                   many
                   Children
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   records
                   it
                   (
                   no
                   doubt
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   honor
                   of
                   Jaier
                   ,
                   the
                   Gileadite
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   thirty
                   Sons
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   gave
                   thirty
                   Cities
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   Gideon
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   three-score
                   and
                   ten
                   Sons
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   poorest
                   Man
                   that
                   hath
                   a
                   numerous
                   Issue
                   ,
                   is
                   therein
                   more
                   serviceable
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   greater
                   Benefactor
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   noblest
                   ,
                   and
                   richest
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   few
                   or
                   none
                   ;
                   To
                   whom
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   gives
                   this
                   name
                   of
                   diminution
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   barren
                   ,
                   and
                   dry
                   Trees
                   in
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   Common-wealth
                   ;
                   
                   The
                   consideration
                   of
                   which
                   sad
                   ,
                   and
                   unfruitful
                   condition
                   ,
                   
                   caused
                   the
                   Melancholy
                   of
                   Hanna
                   ,
                   the
                   passionate
                   speech
                   of
                   Rachel
                   ,
                   
                   Give
                   me
                   Children
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   I
                   dye
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   discontented
                   reply
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   to
                   say
                   no
                   worse
                   )
                   of
                   faithful
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   most
                   gracious
                   offer
                   ,
                   and
                   promise
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   thy
                   Shield
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   exceeding
                   great
                   reward
                   ;
                   Lord
                   ,
                   what
                   wilt
                   thou
                   give
                   me
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   go
                   Childless
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   happiness
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   blessedness
                   of
                   fruitfulness
                   ,
                   is
                   held
                   forth
                   in
                   God's
                   after-promise
                   to
                   Abraham
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   many
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Seed
                   should
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   Sand
                   of
                   the
                   Sea-shore
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Stars
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   In
                   his
                   blessing
                   upon
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   him
                   Twelve
                   Sons
                   ,
                   the
                   Roots
                   and
                   Basis
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   and
                   National
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   only
                   people
                   ,
                   the
                   Twelve
                   Tribes
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                   This
                   blessing
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   and
                   richest
                   of
                   temporal
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                   is
                   set
                   in
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Psalmist's
                   Song
                   of
                   praise
                   ;
                   that
                   our
                   Sons
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   plants
                   grown
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   Youth
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Daughters
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   Corner-stones
                   ,
                   
                   polished
                   after
                   the
                   similitude
                   of
                   a
                   Palace
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   held
                   forth
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   as
                   a
                   blessing
                   too
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   discovering
                   Character
                   (
                   many
                   times
                   )
                   of
                   a
                   godly
                   Man
                   ;
                   Thy
                   Wife
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   a
                   fruitful
                   Vine
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   thine
                   House
                   ;
                   Thy
                   Children
                   like
                   Olive-plants
                   ,
                   round
                   about
                   thy
                   Table
                   :
                   Behold
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   thus
                   shall
                   the
                   Man
                   be
                   blessed
                   that
                   feareth
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
                 
                   O
                   most
                   gracious
                   ,
                   and
                   liberal
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   ;
                   are
                   a
                   numerous
                   Issue
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   hopeful
                   Children
                   a
                   great
                   blessing
                   ?
                   yea
                   ,
                   the
                   richest
                   of
                   all
                   outward
                   temporal
                   gifts
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   here
                   noted
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   following
                   Poem
                   ;
                   How
                   great
                   hath
                   been
                   thy
                   goodness
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   are
                   my
                   Obligations
                   to
                   thee
                   ?
                   that
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                   by
                   one
                   Wife
                   ,
                   Sixteen
                   Olive-branches
                   ▪
                   and
                   them
                   circumstantiated
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   remarkable
                   favours
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   have
                   had
                   Children
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   to
                   their
                   grief
                   ,
                   as
                   mournfully
                   falling
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   living
                   Coffin
                   of
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   dead
                   one
                   of
                   Earth
                   ;
                   or
                   expiring
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ;
                   Whereas
                   ,
                   all
                   mine
                   (
                   except
                   four
                   )
                   are
                   in
                   great
                   mercy
                   continued
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   life
                   and
                   health
                   ,
                   unto
                   this
                   Day
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   four
                   deceased
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   they
                   departed
                   hence
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   four
                   years
                   ;
                   (
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   much
                   innocency
                   :
                   )
                   The
                   other
                   two
                   being
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   gracious
                   Children
                   ,
                   slept
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   attained
                   unto
                   years
                   of
                   discretion
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   have
                   good
                   reason
                   in
                   Charity
                   ,
                   to
                   hope
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   with
                   God
                   in
                   Glory
                   .
                
                 
                   Divers
                   Persons
                   have
                   Children
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   ,
                   through
                   their
                   Parents
                   error
                   ,
                   or
                   neglect
                   ,
                   involuntarily
                   ,
                   or
                   voluntarily
                   (
                   which
                   ●●st
                   is
                   most
                   to
                   be
                   lamented
                   )
                   have
                   departed
                   hence
                   ,
                   unsealed
                   ,
                   unbaptized
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   greatly
                   favoured
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   me
                   the
                   honour
                   ,
                   to
                   offer
                   all
                   but
                   one
                   (
                   born
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   absent
                   in
                   the
                   Wars
                   )
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   with
                   fervent
                   prayer
                   and
                   thanksgiving
                   .
                   Many
                   have
                   Children
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   redundant
                   or
                   defective
                   in
                   their
                   Members
                   ,
                   or
                   Senses
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   deformed
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   graciously
                   gave
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   mine
                   ,
                   perfect
                   and
                   well-favour'd
                   ;
                   Others
                   have
                   Issue
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   one
                   Sex
                   ;
                   But
                   the
                   Lord
                   beneficially
                   ,
                   almost
                   equally
                   divided
                   my
                   number
                   ,
                   giving
                   me
                   Seven
                   Sons
                   ,
                   and
                   Nine
                   Daughters
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Several
                   Persons
                   have
                   a
                   large
                   Progeny
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   prove
                   to
                   be
                   pricks
                   in
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   thorns
                   to
                   their
                   sides
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   wicked
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   disobedience
                   ;
                   (
                   but
                   the
                   good
                   Lord
                   ,
                   blessed
                   be
                   his
                   Name
                   )
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   to
                   see
                   some
                   Characters
                   of
                   saving
                   Grace
                   ingraved
                   by
                   his
                   blessed
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   major
                   part
                   of
                   mine
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   good
                   hopes
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   in
                   God's
                   good
                   time
                   .
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hast
                   thou
                   inricht
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   Earthly
                   Treasures
                   ?
                   sixteen
                   Sons
                   ,
                   and
                   Daughters
                   ;
                   and
                   multiplied
                   that
                   number
                   of
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   many
                   blessings
                   ,
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   conferred
                   upon
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   already
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   thy
                   Sealed
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Baptisme
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   in
                   thy
                   faithful
                   promise
                   ,
                   made
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   Abraham
                   ;
                   since
                   thou
                   hast
                   given
                   me
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   plead
                   it
                   here
                   before
                   thee
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   thy
                   Seed
                   :
                   
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   render
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   these
                   thy
                   benefits
                   ?
                   Since
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Children
                   ,
                   are
                   but
                   like
                   seventeen
                   Cyphers
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   signify
                   nothing
                   ,
                   unless
                   thou
                   place
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   only
                   blest
                   Unite
                   ,
                   thy
                   Holy
                   One
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   whom
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   accounted
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   value
                   with
                   thee
                   ;
                   and
                   be
                   numbred
                   amongst
                   thy
                   Saints
                   :
                   O
                   let
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Childrens
                   Children
                   ,
                   obey
                   and
                   glorifie
                   thee
                   ,
                   until
                   time
                   be
                   swallowed
                   up
                   in
                   Eternity
                   ;
                   that
                   what
                   is
                   wanting
                   now
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   our
                   thankfulness
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   ,
                   (
                   although
                   never
                   enough
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   mercies
                   are
                   unmeasurable
                   )
                   be
                   supplyed
                   in
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   multiplyed
                   Generations
                   ;
                   for
                   whose
                   sakes
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   for
                   this
                   present
                   Age
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   Register
                   here
                   ,
                   both
                   thy
                   blessings
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   perpetual
                   praises
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   BEE-HIVE
                   .
                   A
                   thankfull
                   Poem
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     HAst
                     thou
                     ,
                     O
                     gracious
                     God
                     ,
                     so
                     highly
                     honor'd
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     co-work
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     thy
                     humble
                     Instrument
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     bring
                     forth
                     Souls
                     ,
                     array'd
                     with
                     Immortality
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     〈◊〉
                     worth
                     than
                     this
                     whole
                     world
                     ,
                     with
                     its
                     rich
                     ornaments
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     〈◊〉
                     being
                     living
                     Images
                     of
                     Thee
                     ,
                     by
                     right
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     in
                     posse
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     glorious
                     Saints
                     in
                     Light
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     as
                     thy
                     blest
                     second
                     cause
                     ,
                  
                   
                     〈…〉
                     ,
                     that
                     for
                     their
                     rare
                     excelling
                     frame
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Are
                     〈◊〉
                     worlds
                     ;
                     and
                     through
                     obedience
                     to
                     thy
                     Lawes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Faith
                     ;
                     shall
                     be
                     like
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     truly
                     fear
                     thy
                     Name
                     ?
                  
                   
                   
                     Hast
                     thou
                     me
                     given
                     sixteen
                     Tongues
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     sixteen
                     pair
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Hands
                     and
                     Feet
                     ,
                     to
                     praise
                     ,
                     serve
                     thee
                     ;
                     for
                     thine
                     they
                     are
                     ?
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     shall
                     my
                     Muse
                     be
                     silent
                     ?
                     All
                     these
                     Tongues
                     be
                     d●mb
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     thy
                     praise
                     ?
                     No
                     Lord
                     ,
                     through
                     thy
                     assisting
                     grace
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     swarm
                     of
                     Children
                     ,
                     
                     shall
                     become
                  
                   
                     A
                     holy
                     Quire
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     Church
                     ,
                     thy
                     dwelling
                     Place
                     ;
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Trumpets
                     of
                     that
                     Goodness
                     ,
                     which
                     gives
                     me
                     to
                     see
                  
                   
                     Sixteen
                     fair
                     Branches
                     from
                     one
                     blessed
                     Tree
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     did
                     thy
                     Abraham
                     esteem
                     one
                     Isaac
                     more
                  
                   
                     Than
                     all
                     his
                     Earthly
                     wealth
                     ?
                     Are
                     a
                     Posterity
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     living
                     Monuments
                     of
                     Parents
                     ,
                     a
                     rich
                     Ore
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Our
                     lively
                     Pourtraictures
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     we
                     never
                     die
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Pillars
                     of
                     Families
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Foundations
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Builders
                     up
                     of
                     Churches
                     ,
                     Cities
                     ,
                     Nations
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     strength
                     of
                     Kingdomes
                     ,
                     Riches
                     of
                     a
                     State
                     ;
                  
                   
                     The
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     defence
                     of
                     their
                     weak
                     aged
                     Sires
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     ready
                     for
                     to
                     meet
                     the
                     Enemies
                     in
                     the
                     Gate
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     gift
                     only
                     from
                     thee
                     ;
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     chast
                     desires
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Natures
                     prime
                     Flowers
                     for
                     beauty
                     ;
                     and
                     which
                     long
                     endure
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Our
                     choicest
                     Houshold-stuff
                     ,
                     and
                     richest
                     Furniture
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     let
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     prop'●est
                     act
                     of
                     Gratitude
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     living
                     Sacrifices
                     ,
                     offer
                     them
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     thy
                     Service
                     ;
                     since
                     such
                     servitude
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Their
                     freedome
                     is
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     once
                     I
                     did
                     in
                     Baptisme
                     ,
                     )
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     hear
                     my
                     fervent
                     Prayer
                     ,
                     and
                     answer
                     give
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Granting
                     them
                     all
                     ,
                     in
                     thee
                     ,
                     a
                     renew'd
                     life
                     to
                     live
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                   Vpon
                   the
                   Lord's
                   most
                   bountiful
                   goodness
                   in
                   giving
                   me
                   an
                   Estate
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   of
                   about
                   Three
                   Thousand
                   ,
                   Three
                   Hundred
                   Pounds
                   a
                   Year
                   ;
                   and
                   upon
                   his
                   wise
                   and
                   righteous
                   Providence
                   since
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Re-assumption
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   taking
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   :
                   Naked
                   come
                   I
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   Mothers
                   Womb
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   shall
                   I
                   return
                   thither
                   ▪
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   taken
                   ;
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Soliloquium
                   ,
                   or
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   HOw
                   wonderful
                   ,
                   various
                   ,
                   and
                   mysterious
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   actings
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   Man
                   knoweth
                   love
                   ,
                   or
                   hatred
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   before
                   them
                   :
                   All
                   things
                   come
                   alike
                   to
                   all
                   :
                   
                   There
                   is
                   one
                   event
                   to
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   ;
                   Let
                   no
                   Man
                   therefore
                   rashly
                   Judge
                   himself
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   to
                   these
                   mundain
                   ,
                   and
                   subsolary
                   Dispensations
                   ;
                   lest
                   he
                   be
                   judged
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   possibly
                   before
                   he
                   dies
                   ;
                   in
                   another
                   give
                   Judgment
                   upon
                   himself
                   .
                   
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   great
                   sin
                   of
                   
                   Job's
                   Religious
                   Friends
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   
                   David's
                   wicked
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   change
                   and
                   low
                   condition
                   ;
                   who
                   censured
                   the
                   one
                   for
                   his
                   hypocrisie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   as
                   a
                   Rebel
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Traytor
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   as
                   private
                   persons
                   Judge
                   not
                   before
                   the
                   time
                   ;
                   
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   promised
                   that
                   the
                   righteousness
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   shall
                   shine
                   forth
                   as
                   the
                   light
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   their
                   Judgment
                   as
                   the
                   Noon-day
                   .
                
                 
                   Man's
                   state
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   is
                   much
                   like
                   the
                   Moon
                   ,
                   to
                   Day
                   in
                   the
                   full
                   ,
                   glorious
                   and
                   lightsome
                   ;
                   to
                   Morrow
                   in
                   the
                   Wane
                   ,
                   dark
                   ,
                   and
                   scarcely
                   visible
                   :
                   
                   The
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                   styling
                   all
                   our
                   good
                   things
                   here
                   ,
                   
                   uncertain
                   Riches
                   ,
                   and
                   compares
                   them
                   to
                   an
                   Eagle
                   that
                   hath
                   Wings
                   ,
                   and
                   suddainly
                   flies
                   away
                   ;
                   Of
                   this
                   truth
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   (
                   to
                   his
                   praise
                   be
                   it
                   spoken
                   )
                   (
                   for
                   ,
                   
                   shall
                   I
                   receive
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   evil
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                   )
                   hath
                   made
                   me
                   an
                   eminent
                   Example
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   ordered
                   my
                   light
                   to
                   be
                   blown
                   out
                   by
                   one
                   breath
                   ;
                   And
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   numerous
                   Family
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   be
                   lest
                   to
                   starving
                   ,
                   and
                   darkness
                   ;
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   hatred
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   wonderful
                   love
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   here
                   declare
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   (
                   from
                   experience
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   truest
                   demonstration
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   carnal
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   mystery
                   ;
                   My
                   gracious
                   God
                   ,
                   since
                   this
                   my
                   suffering
                   condition
                   ,
                   having
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   my
                   Earthly
                   possessions
                   ,
                   given
                   me
                   himself
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   everlasting
                   fulness
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   unvaluable
                   Inheritance
                   ;
                   The
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   and
                   assurance
                   of
                   which
                   inestimable
                   gift
                   ,
                   of
                   being
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   mine
                   ;
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   Concomitants
                   ,
                   and
                   fruits
                   thereof
                   ;
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   my
                   early
                   Convertion
                   )
                   I
                   would
                   (
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   purchaseable
                   )
                   have
                   given
                   a
                   World
                   for
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   my
                   prosperity
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   a
                   Man
                   gain
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   possess
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   lose
                   his
                   Soul
                   ?
                   yea
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   a
                   Man
                   give
                   in
                   Exchange
                   for
                   his
                   Soul
                   ?
                   And
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   Cloud
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   beholds
                   only
                   the
                   dark
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   light-side
                   thereof
                   ;
                   Viz.
                   The
                   wonderful
                   providences
                   ,
                   and
                   preservations
                   ,
                   confer'd
                   and
                   accumilated
                   ,
                   both
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   ,
                   during
                   my
                   above
                   Eight
                   Years
                   restraint
                   ,
                   and
                   separation
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   in
                   all
                   humble
                   
                   thankfulness
                   to
                   God's
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Churches
                   good
                   ,
                   
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   declare
                   ;
                   He
                   having
                   preserved
                   me
                   often
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   
                     David
                     ,
                     Daniel
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Three
                   Children
                   in
                   the
                   Cave
                   ,
                   Lyons
                   Den
                   ,
                   and
                   Fiery
                   Furnace
                   ;
                   and
                   provided
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   ,
                   as
                   strangely
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   for
                   Eliath
                   ,
                   when
                   fed
                   with
                   Flesh
                   by
                   the
                   Beaks
                   of
                   wilde
                   and
                   Flesh-devouring
                   Ravens
                   .
                
                 
                   Eternal
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   Three
                   glorious
                   Persons
                   ,
                   One
                   Omnipotent
                   ,
                   and
                   Incomprehensible
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Beeing
                   ;
                   my
                   God
                   in
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   my
                   gracious
                   Father
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   only
                   begotten
                   ,
                   and
                   beloved
                   Son
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   my
                   alone
                   Redeemer
                   ;
                   
                   The
                   only
                   Fountain
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   goodness
                   ;
                   for
                   thou
                   art
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   God
                   of
                   tender
                   mercies
                   :
                   Who
                   didst
                   not
                   only
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   large
                   paternal
                   Estate
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   that
                   was
                   all
                   taken
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   five
                   Years
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Wars
                   ,
                   didst
                   in
                   that
                   time
                   of
                   my
                   want
                   ,
                   and
                   necessity
                   ,
                   relieve
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   numerous
                   Family
                   by
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Legacy
                   of
                   my
                   Wi●es
                   Father
                   )
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   after
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   troubles
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   1646.
                   
                   Restore
                   to
                   me
                   my
                   confiscated
                   Estate
                   ;
                   but
                   greatly
                   increased
                   it
                   ,
                   giving
                   to
                   me
                   four
                   good
                   Houses
                   ,
                   most
                   pleasant
                   Seats
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   built
                   ,
                   and
                   planted
                   not
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   thou
                   didst
                   once
                   to
                   Israel
                   ;
                   )
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   revenue
                   ,
                   of
                   about
                   Three
                   Thousand
                   Three
                   Hundered
                   Pounds
                   a
                   Year
                   ,
                   Lands
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   favour
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   exchange
                   my
                   earthly
                   possession
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   Eternal
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   purchast
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   infinitely
                   precious
                   blood
                   of
                   thy
                   own
                   Son
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ;
                   And
                   made
                   sure
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   deed
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                   ;
                   Witnessed
                   ,
                   Sealed
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Truth
                   .
                   Thus
                   Lord
                   hast
                   thou
                   made
                   my
                   loss
                   ,
                   my
                   gain
                   ,
                   and
                   converted
                   my
                   earthly
                   poverty
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   made
                   me
                   to
                   thy
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   after
                   Ages
                   ,
                   a
                   Monument
                   of
                   thy
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   witness
                   of
                   thy
                   faithfulness
                   ;
                   in
                   preserving
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   leadest
                   me
                   through
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   through
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   deliverest
                   me
                   in
                   Six
                   ,
                   and
                   Seven
                   troubles
                   ;
                   Yea
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   thou
                   didst
                   so
                   largely
                   promise
                   to
                   thine
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Ninety
                   first
                   Psalm
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   graciously
                   fulfilled
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   the
                   Cup
                   of
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   upon
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                   O
                   Lord
                   ;
                   and
                   pay
                   my
                   Vowes
                   unto
                   Thee
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mid'st
                   of
                   the
                   Congregation
                   of
                   thy
                   People
                   :
                   Yea
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   Paper-Herald
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   proclaim
                   and
                   transmit
                   to
                   posterity
                   ,
                   the
                   many
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   unparallel'd
                   favours
                   ,
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   ;
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   future
                   Generations
                   ,
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   thee
                   ,
                   may
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   praise
                   ,
                   and
                   serve
                   thee
                   also
                   ,
                   until
                   time
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   ROYAL
                   EXCHANGE
                   .
                   A
                   Corolary
                   Poem
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   Subject
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     WHen
                     the
                     Almighty
                     Power
                     ,
                     the
                     Eternal
                     Light
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     Abyss
                     of
                     Wisdome
                     ,
                     living
                     Spring
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     Goodness
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     Nothing
                     's
                     Night
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Brought
                     forth
                     the
                     Seeds
                     of
                     every
                     thing
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     All
                     Creatures
                     were
                     Created
                     good
                     :
                     no
                     change
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     their
                     first
                     Law
                     ,
                     did
                     then
                     produce
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Any
                     defect
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     this
                     lower
                     Range
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Works
                     ,
                     prepared
                     for
                     Man's
                     Vse
                     ;
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Till
                     Man
                     ,
                     their
                     Lord
                     ,
                     by
                     Deviation
                  
                   
                     
                     From
                     God's
                     blest
                     Rule
                     ,
                     brought
                     ,
                     through
                     his
                     Curse
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Change
                     ,
                     upon
                     this
                     Worlds
                     Creation
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Yea
                     ,
                     Death
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     the
                     worst
                     :
                  
                   
                     Hence
                     is
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     once
                     pure
                     Elements
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Corrupt
                     ,
                     imperfect
                     are
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     fight
                  
                   
                     With
                     one
                     another
                     ;
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     content
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     Natures
                     bounds
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     first
                     right
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Yea
                     ,
                     limping
                     Age
                     ,
                     succeeds
                     our
                     frolick
                     Youth
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     poverty
                     ,
                     a
                     prosp'rous
                     State
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Disgrace
                     ,
                     high
                     honours
                     ;
                     and
                     disasters
                     ,
                     doth
                  
                   
                     Dog
                     our
                     delights
                     ;
                     now
                     love
                     ,
                     then
                     hate
                  
                   
                     Affects
                     Vs
                     ;
                     This
                     Day
                     we
                     speak
                     high
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     next
                     ,
                     we
                     cause
                     have
                     for
                     to
                     mourn
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Now
                     we
                     are
                     well
                     ,
                     to
                     Morrow
                     sick
                     ,
                     and
                     die
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Like
                     Seas
                     ,
                     our
                     Calmes
                     ,
                     fore-go
                     a
                     storm
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     Thus
                     living
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     and
                     Inanimate
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Prove
                     ,
                     and
                     obey
                     God's
                     just
                     Decree
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     Man
                     that
                     was
                     unstedfast
                     ,
                     and
                     ingrate
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Might
                     plagu'd
                     be
                     ,
                     with
                     Inconstancy
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     theirs
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Condition
                     ;
                  
                   
                     And
                     as
                     in
                     a
                     cleer
                     Mirror
                     see
                     ,
                  
                   
                     (
                     In
                     order
                     unto
                     his
                     Conversion
                     )
                  
                   
                     
                     Their
                     Emptiness
                     ,
                     and
                     Vanity
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     These
                     are
                     Gods
                     Hieroglyphicks
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     we
                     ,
                  
                   
                     By
                     a
                     conjunct
                     Experience
                     ,
                  
                   
                     May
                     read
                     all
                     Creatures
                     Mutability
                     ,
                  
                   
                     If
                     fixt
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     Eternal
                     Ens.
                  
                   
                   
                     Blest
                     be
                     our
                     great
                     Mathematician
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     from
                     this
                     low'r
                     circumference
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Drawes
                     all
                     these
                     lines
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     them
                     meet
                     again
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Fixt
                     in
                     our
                     Centre
                     ,
                     God
                     Immense
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     to
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Order'd
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     a
                     Map
                     of
                     Change
                     ;
                  
                   
                     One
                     of
                     these
                     teaching
                     Figures
                     ,
                     never
                     free
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     some
                     removes
                     ,
                     (
                     These
                     last
                     more
                     strange
                  
                   
                     Then
                     all
                     forepast
                     :
                     )
                     As
                     from
                     the
                     second
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     honour
                     in
                     three
                     Nations
                     State
                     ;
                  
                   
                     To
                     be
                     the
                     Object
                     of
                     this
                     Worlds
                     disgrace
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     obliquy
                     ,
                     and
                     highest
                     hate
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     after
                     Twenty
                     Years
                     ,
                     hard
                     service
                     done
                     ,
                  
                   
                     (
                     Vpon
                     my
                     Countreys
                     call
                     )
                     wherein
                  
                   
                     I
                     lost
                     Five
                     Thousand
                     Pounds
                     ;
                     yet
                     askt
                     no
                     boon
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     wages
                     ,
                     whil'st
                     I
                     sate
                     therein
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Should
                     now
                     a
                     Prisoner
                     be
                     for
                     life
                     ;
                     and
                     dead
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     to
                     Children
                     ,
                     Wife
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     Saints
                     ,
                     and
                     publick
                     Worship
                     ,
                     separated
                     :
                  
                   
                     (
                     My
                     food
                     ,
                     and
                     comfort
                     ,
                     joy
                     ,
                     and
                     life
                     .
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     after
                     divers
                     Thousand
                     Pounds
                     a
                     Year
                  
                   
                     Possession
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     Moments
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     should
                     deprived
                     be
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     fear
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     starving
                     both
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     mine
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     of
                     four
                     noble
                     houses
                     ,
                     and
                     sweet
                     Seats
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     prime
                     places
                     of
                     this
                     Ile
                     ;
                  
                   
                     I
                     should
                     no
                     Hive
                     have
                     for
                     my
                     swarmes
                     receit
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     live
                     abroad
                     ,
                     as
                     an
                     Exile
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Lord
                     ,
                     am
                     I
                     
                     Elisha-like
                     ,
                     beset
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     Troops
                     of
                     troubles
                     ?
                     doth
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Like
                     to
                     his
                     Servants
                     ,
                     crie
                     ,
                     He
                     's
                     lost
                     ?
                     a
                     Net
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Misery
                     ,
                     is
                     on
                     him
                     hurl'd
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     open
                     thou
                     their
                     Eyes
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     shall
                     see
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     more
                     is
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     than
                     against
                     ;
                  
                   
                     That
                     Changes
                     ,
                     have
                     Exchanges
                     ,
                     sent
                     from
                     Thee
                     ;
                  
                   
                     By
                     which
                     ,
                     my
                     State
                     is
                     much
                     advanst
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Instead
                     of
                     Mundane
                     honors
                     buble
                     ,
                     thou
                  
                   
                     Hast
                     me
                     Adopted
                     for
                     thy
                     Son
                     ;
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     granted
                     me
                     to
                     know
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     bow
                  
                   
                     Both
                     Knee
                     ,
                     and
                     Heart
                     ,
                     for
                     what
                     is
                     done
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     Impris'nment
                     for
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     long
                     restraint
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     hast
                     converted
                     ,
                     made
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     freedome
                     ;
                     much
                     inlarg'd
                     ▪
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     vaunt
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     As
                     now
                     ,
                     enjoying
                     more
                     of
                     Thee
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Thousands
                     loss
                     of
                     Pounds
                     ,
                     and
                     annual
                     Rents
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Houses
                     like
                     to
                     Paradise
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     Thou
                     hast
                     a
                     Hundred-fold
                     ,
                     (
                     freed
                     from
                     events
                     ,
                     )
                  
                   
                     Giv'n
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     life
                     ,
                     that
                     never
                     dies
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     An
                     House
                     ,
                     not
                     made
                     with
                     Hands
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     above
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     Eternal
                     ,
                     built
                     by
                     Thee
                     :
                     yea
                     more
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Crown
                     ,
                     a
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     where
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     removes
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Assur'd
                     ,
                     
                     reserv'd
                     for
                     me
                     in
                     store
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     O!
                     who
                     is
                     like
                     to
                     thee
                     ?
                     who
                     but
                     a
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Can
                     gifts
                     confer
                     ,
                     so
                     rich
                     as
                     these
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Who
                     would
                     not
                     service
                     do
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     whose
                     Rod
                  
                   
                     Is
                     dipt
                     in
                     Hony
                     ,
                     and
                     whose
                     fees
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Are
                     ,
                     for
                     our
                     weakness
                     sake
                     ,
                     set
                     forth
                     ,
                     compar'd
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     Empires
                     ,
                     pretious
                     Diadems
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     do
                     as
                     far
                     exceed
                     ,
                     Terrene
                     rewards
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     Monarchs
                     do
                     ,
                     our
                     common
                     Men
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Let
                     Worldly
                     Princes
                     ,
                     then
                     ,
                     set
                     a
                     great
                     rate
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Vpon
                     their
                     Crowns
                     ,
                     and
                     Signories
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Wallow
                     in
                     pleasures
                     ;
                     I
                     'le
                     not
                     change
                     my
                     State
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     Prison
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     Royalties
                     ;
                  
                   
                     
                     Much
                     less
                     my
                     future
                     hopes
                     ,
                     and
                     sure
                     intaile
                     ,
                  
                   
                     On
                     me
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     through
                     thy
                     free
                     grace
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Eternal
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     faile
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     at
                     th'
                     end
                     of
                     my
                     short
                     Race
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Vntil
                     which
                     blessed
                     Hour
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     I
                     wait
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     Dayes
                     of
                     my
                     appointed
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                     With
                     Job
                     ,
                     my
                     Prison
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     dedicate
                  
                   
                     Vnto
                     thy
                     Service
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     place
                     Divine
                     ;
                  
                   
                     To
                     sing
                     thy
                     praises
                     in
                     ,
                     for
                     this
                     Exchange
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Earth
                     ,
                     for
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     So
                     shall
                     I
                     be
                     ,
                  
                   
                     On
                     Earth
                     ,
                     in
                     Heaven
                     ;
                     until
                     I
                     change
                  
                   
                     My
                     Place
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     my
                     Company
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 
                   Soli
                   Deo
                   Gloria
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               AN
               ALPHABETICAL
               TABLE
               .
               Containing
               the
               Subject
               Matter
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Treatise
               ,
               to
               direct
               the
               Reader
               by
               the
               Folio
               ,
               to
               finde
               readily
               any
               of
               the
               distinct
               Meditations
               ,
               and
               Poems
               ,
               set
               forth
               therein
               .
            
             
               
                 Occasional
                 Meditations
                 .
              
               
                 Corolary
                 Poems
                 upon
                 each
                 immediatly
                 foregoing
                 Subject
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   A
                   )
                
                 
                   Abortion
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       COncerning
                       the
                       Authors
                       Recovery
                       from
                       the
                       danger
                       of
                       an
                       Abortion
                       ,
                       and
                       untimely
                       Birth
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       New
                       Birth
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         348
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   B
                   )
                
                 
                   Breaches
                   .
                
                 
                   Burning
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       God's
                       gracious
                       prevention
                       of
                       Breaches
                       betwixt
                       him
                       and
                       his
                       own
                       Father
                       ,
                       and
                       betwixt
                       him
                       and
                       his
                       Father-in-Law
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Vmphire
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         381
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       preservation
                       of
                       him
                       ▪
                       and
                       his
                       Servant
                       from
                       being
                       Burnt
                       in
                       their
                       Lodgings
                       in
                       Sommerset-House
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Deliverance
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         410
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   C
                   )
                
                 
                   Coach.
                   
                
                 
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   Children
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       his
                       preservation
                       from
                       any
                       harm
                       ,
                       when
                       being
                       alone
                       in
                       a
                       Coach
                       ,
                       he
                       was
                       violently
                       cast
                       out
                       by
                       the
                       Jolt
                       of
                       the
                       Coach-wh●el
                       upon
                       a
                       Stone
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Huricane
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         355
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       his
                       Recovery
                       from
                       a
                       dangerous
                       Cough
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       Apprehension
                       of
                       Death
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Reprieve
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         389
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       great
                       Goodness
                       and
                       Bounty
                       ,
                       in
                       giving
                       him
                       Sixteen
                       Children
                       by
                       one
                       and
                       his
                       only
                       Wife
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Bee-Hive
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         428
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   (
                   D
                   )
                
                 
                   Drowning
                
                 
                   Drought
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dead
                     Corps
                  
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       C●ncerning
                       this
                       Deliverance
                       Three
                       several
                       times
                       from
                       Drowning
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           The
                           Tempest
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             359
                          
                        
                         
                           The
                           Angler
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             360
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       a
                       great
                       Drought
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Answer
                       of
                       Prayer
                       in
                       the
                       Removal
                       thereof
                       ,
                       Three
                       Tea●●●
                       successively
                       
                         (
                         viz.
                      
                       )
                       in
                       the
                       Teares
                       
                         1637
                         ,
                         1638
                         ,
                         1639.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           The
                           Lamentation
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             384
                          
                        
                         
                           The
                           Application
                           and
                           Petition
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             385
                          
                        
                         
                           The
                           Shower
                           of
                           Mercy
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             386
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       his
                       sight
                       of
                       a
                       dead
                       Corps
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Earth's
                           Jubilee
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             386
                          
                        
                         
                           The
                           Thanksgiving
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             387
                          
                        
                         
                           The
                           Tryumph
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             398
                          
                        
                         
                           The
                           Circle
                           .
                           
                             
                               folio
                            
                             399
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   E
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     Evils
                     of
                     Diseases
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Viz.
                   
                     Surfeit
                     ,
                     Consumption
                     ,
                     Coughs
                     ,
                     Plurisie
                     ,
                     Agues
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       his
                       Recovery
                       from
                       a
                       Surfeit
                       ;
                       from
                       a
                       Consumption
                       ,
                       from
                       a
                       Cough
                       ,
                       from
                       a
                       Plurisie
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       Two
                       dangerous
                       Agues
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Diseases
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Bethesda
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         393
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   F
                   )
                
                 
                   Fire
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       preservation
                       of
                       his
                       Houses
                       Eleven
                       times
                       when
                       a●
                       Fire
                       ,
                       from
                       being
                       burnt
                       or
                       much
                       dammaged
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Extinguisher
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         406
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   G
                   )
                
                 
                   Gift
                   .
                
                 
                   Gain
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       〈…〉
                       goodness
                       in
                       giving
                       him
                       an
                       Estate
                       of
                       above
                       3000.
                       
                       Pounds
                       a
                       Year
                       ,
                       and
                       upon
                       his
                       Mercy
                       in
                       ordering
                       the
                       loss
                       thereof
                       to
                       his
                       much
                       greater
                       gain
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Royal
                       Exchange
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         432
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   H
                   )
                
                 
                   Horse
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       his
                       Recovery
                       from
                       several
                       Hurts
                       received
                       by
                       a
                       Fall
                       from
                       his
                       Horse
                       in
                       his
                       Youth
                       .
                    
                     
                       Youths
                       Embleme
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         352
                      
                    
                     
                       Concerning
                       his
                       Preservation
                       from
                       any
                       harm
                       by
                       Eight
                       other
                       several
                       Falls
                       from
                       his
                       Horse
                       ▪
                    
                     
                       The
                       Octonary
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         353
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   I
                   )
                
                 
                   Infection
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       gracious
                       Preservation
                       of
                       his
                       Horses
                       and
                       Stock
                       from
                       Infection
                       ,
                       in
                       Years
                       of
                       a
                       great
                       Rot
                       and
                       Murrane
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Shambles
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         403
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   (
                   K
                   )
                
                 
                   Killing
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       GOD's
                       Preserving
                       him
                       from
                       Killing
                       ,
                       or
                       being
                       Kill'd
                       ,
                       in
                       his
                       Lodgings
                       in
                       Sommerset-House
                       ,
                       through
                       a
                       mistake
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Invisible
                       Guard.
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         414
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   L
                   )
                
                 
                   Life
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       gracious
                       Preservation
                       of
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       Families
                       Life
                       and
                       Health
                       ,
                       in
                       Years
                       of
                       great
                       Sickness
                       and
                       Mortality
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Protection
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         400
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   M
                   )
                
                 
                   Marriage
                   .
                
                 
                   Mistery
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       the
                       great
                       and
                       holy
                       Mistery
                       held
                       forth
                       in
                       God's
                       Ordinance
                       of
                       Marriage
                       .
                    
                     
                       Epithelamium
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         378
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   N
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     Noctious
                     Disease
                     of
                     the
                     small
                     Pox.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       gracious
                       deliverance
                       of
                       Him
                       and
                       his
                       Wife
                       Ten
                       times
                       from
                       the
                       Danger
                       and
                       Infection
                       of
                       that
                       noctious
                       Disease
                       the
                       small
                       Pox
                       ,
                       when
                       it
                       broke
                       out
                       in
                       their
                       respective
                       Families
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       House
                       of
                       Correction
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         418
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   O
                   )
                
                 
                   Oversight
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       gracious
                       preserving
                       many
                       Persons
                       of
                       his
                       Family
                       from
                       being
                       hurt
                       ,
                       or
                       kill'd
                       by
                       the
                       careless
                       oversight
                       of
                       a
                       Servant
                       discharging
                       a
                       Gun
                       laden
                       with
                       Bullets
                       in
                       the
                       Room
                       .
                    
                     
                       Providence
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         425
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   P
                   )
                
                 
                   Plague
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       〈…〉
                       from
                       the
                       Infection
                       of
                       the
                       Plague
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Antidote
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         351
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   Q
                   )
                
                 
                   Quarry-Pit
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       his
                       being
                       preserved
                       from
                       falling
                       Horse
                       and
                       Man
                       into
                       a
                       deep
                       Quarry-Pit
                       in
                       the
                       Night
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Pitt
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         357
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   R
                   )
                
                 
                   Robbers
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       his
                       deliverance
                       from
                       Robbers
                       ,
                       when
                       Way-laid
                       by
                       them
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Rescue
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         365
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   S
                   )
                
                 
                   Spider
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Vpon
                       God's
                       preservation
                       of
                       Him
                       and
                       his
                       Wife
                       from
                       poisoning
                       by
                       a
                       great
                       Spider
                       found
                       at
                       the
                       bottom
                       of
                       their
                       Cup.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       Preservative
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         421
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   (
                   T
                   )
                
                 
                   Travel
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       his
                       deliverance
                       in
                       his
                       Travel
                       and
                       Return
                       to
                       his
                       House
                       from
                       being
                       Smothered
                       ,
                       as
                       others
                       then
                       were
                       in
                       a
                       great
                       Snow
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Snowy
                       Land-Skip
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         362
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   V
                   )
                
                 
                   Vices
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       God's
                       gracious
                       preservation
                       of
                       Him
                       from
                       the
                       Vices
                       of
                       the
                       Times
                       ,
                       when
                       left
                       young
                       ,
                       without
                       an
                       Over-seer
                       in
                       the
                       City
                       of
                       London
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Metropolis
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         370
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   W
                   )
                
                 
                   Wife
                   .
                   
                     
                       
                       Concerning
                       God's
                       gracious
                       providence
                       and
                       goodness
                       to
                       Him
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       gift
                       of
                       a
                       good
                       Wife
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       good
                       Wife
                       .
                       
                         
                           folio
                        
                         374
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               ALPHABETICAL
               TABLE
               .
               Of
               the
               Significant
               Titles
               prefixt
               to
               the
               several
               Poems
               ,
               with
               their
               respective
               Folioes
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               ready
               finding
               ,
               and
               turning
               to
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   A
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     351
                  
                   THe
                   Antidote
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     360
                  
                   The
                   Angler·
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   B
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     333
                  
                   The
                   Bethesda
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   C
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     399
                  
                   The
                   Circle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     418
                  
                   The
                   House
                   of
                   Correction
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   D
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     410
                  
                   The
                   Deliverance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   E
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     378
                  
                   The
                   Epithelamium
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     406
                  
                   The
                   Extinguisher
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     432
                  
                   The
                   Royal
                   Exchange
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   F
                   )
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   G
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     414
                  
                   The
                   Invisible
                   Guard.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   H
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     355
                  
                   The
                   Hurricane
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     428
                  
                   The
                   Bee-Hive
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   I
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     386
                  
                   Earths
                   Jubilee
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   K
                   )
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   L
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     362
                  
                   The
                   Snowy
                   Landskip
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     384
                  
                   The
                   Lamentation
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   M
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     370
                  
                   The
                   Metropolis
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   N
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     348
                  
                   The
                   New-Birth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   O
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Octonary
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     353
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   P
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Pit.
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     357
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Petition
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     385
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Protection
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     400
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Preservative
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     421
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Providence
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     425
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   Q
                   )
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   R
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Remembrancer
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     349
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Rescue
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     365
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Reprieve
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     389
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   S
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Shower
                   of
                   Mercy
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     386
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Shambles
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     403
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   T
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Tempest
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     359
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Tipe
                   and
                   Anti-Tipe
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     379
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Thanksgiving
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     386
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Triumph
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     387
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   V
                   )
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     398
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Vmphire
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     381
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   W
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   good
                   Wife
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     374
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   X
                   )
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   (
                   Y
                   )
                
                 
                   Youths
                   Emblem
                   .
                   
                     
                       folio
                    
                     352
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               ERRATAES
               of
               the
               Press
               ,
               which
               the
               Courteous
               Reader
               is
               desired
               to
               amend
               .
            
             
               PAge
               357.
               
               Line
               26
               for
               
                 went
                 ,
                 wert
              
               .
               p.
               361.
               l.
               23.
               f.
               
                 in
                 ,
                 into
              
               .
               p.
               364.
               l.
               11.
               f.
               
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Tempe
              
               .
               p.
               366.
               
               Mar.
               f.
               
                 Eclet
                 .
                 Ephes.
              
               p.
               368.
               l.
               4.
               f.
               
                 Meadoes
                 ,
                 Meanders
              
               .
               l.
               26.
               f
               
                 (
                 and
                 subjects
                 of
                 )
                 fit
                 subjects
                 for
                 .
              
               p.
               369.
               l.
               30.
               f.
               
                 time
                 ,
                 true
              
               .
               p.
               372.
               l.
               7.
               f.
               
                 by
                 ,
                 but.
              
               l.
               35.
               f.
               
                 comfort
                 ,
                 consort
              
               .
               p.
               373.
               l.
               28.
               f.
               
                 be
                 ,
                 by
              
               .
               p.
               374.
               l.
               33.
               f.
               
                 fild
                 ,
                 foild
              
               .
               p.
               376.
               l.
               26.
               f.
               
                 and
                 ,
                 Ar.
              
               p.
               379.
               l.
               6.
               f.
               
                 t
                 was
                 ,
                 twins
              
               .
               p.
               381.
               l.
               24.
               f.
               
                 commenting
                 ,
                 Cementing
              
               .
               p.
               382.
               l.
               22.
               f.
               
                 draugt
                 ,
                 drought
              
               .
               l.
               25.
               f.
               
                 Affection
                 ,
                 Affliction
              
               .
               l.
               33.
               f.
               
                 this
                 ,
                 his
              
               .
               p.
               364.
               l.
               33.
               f.
               
                 (
                 for
                 )
                 or
              
               .
               l.
               34.
               f.
               
                 Hive
                 ,
                 Huwe
                 ..
              
               p.
               386.
               l.
               5.
               f.
               
                 wings
                 ,
                 winds
              
               .
               l.
               11.
               f.
               
                 World
                 ,
                 would
              
               .
               l.
               31.
               f.
               
                 morning
                 ,
                 mourning
              
               .
               p.
               387.
               l
               6.
               f.
               
                 feaversh
                 ,
                 feaverish
              
               .
               l.
               16.
               f.
               
                 Health
                 ,
                 Heath
              
               .
               p.
               388.
               l.
               16.
               f.
               
                 preluge
                 ,
                 prelude
              
               .
               p.
               390.
               l.
               23.
               f.
               
                 disasters
                 .
                 distempers
              
               .
               p.
               399.
               l.
               3●
               f.
               
                 Chinicke
                 ,
                 Chimicke
              
               .
               p.
               403.
               
               Mar.
               f.
               
                 Gen.
                 Lamon
              
               .
               p.
               406.
               l.
               4.
               f.
               
                 varest
                 ,
                 rarest
              
               .
               l.
               31.
               f.
               
                 downe
                 ,
                 downie
              
               .
               p.
               410.
               
               Ma●
               .
               f.
               Ecletias
               .
               1.7.3.1.3.7.8
               .
               f.
               Genes
               .
               10
               :
               Genes
               .
               19.
               p.
               411.
               l.
               28.
               leave
               out
               O.
               p.
               416.
               l.
               30.
               f.
               
                 shakes
                 ,
                 shales
              
               .
               p.
               419.
               l.
               5.
               f.
               
                 your
                 ,
                 you
              
               .
               p.
               424.
               
               Mar.
               f.
               Psal.
               6.43
               .
               Psal.
               64.3
               .
               p.
               427.
               
               Mar.
               f.
               Gen
               15.
               
               ●7
               .
               Gen.
               15.5
               .
               f.
               Gen.
               22.
               p.
               Gen.
               22.17
               .
               f.
               Gen.
               46.
               
               Gen.
               16.
               
               ●
               .
               p.
               430.
               
               Mar.
               f.
               Job
               43.
               
               Job
               .
               42.
               p.
               432.
               l.
               14.
               f
               
                 thinges
                 ,
                 Changes
              
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               NOAH'S
               Dove
               ;
               OR
               ,
               AN
               EPISTLE
               OF
               PEACE
               ,
               Directed
               to
               his
               Intirely
               affected
               Brethren
               ,
               The
               PRESBYTERIAN
               ,
               AND
               CONGREGATIONAL
               —
               MEN
               ,
               As
               a
               Probable
               means
               for
               their
               Agreement
               and
               Union
               .
            
             
               IMPRIMAT
               .
               
                 Joseph
                 Carill
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 T.
                 W.
              
               for
               
                 Ed.
                 Husband
              
               ,
               Printer
               for
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
               1645.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               NOAH'S
               Dove
               ;
               OR
               ,
               AN
               EPISTLE
               OF
               PEACE
               Directed
               to
               his
               Entirely
               affected
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               Presbiterians
               ,
               and
               Congregational-men
               ,
               as
               a
               probable
               means
               for
               their
               Agreement
               and
               Union
               .
            
             
               
                 Sincerely
                 Beloved
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               read
               of
               Two
               Children
               contending
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               their
               Mother
               ,
               the
               one
               beloved
               ,
               
               the
               other
               hated
               ,
               
               but
               ye
               are
               both
               
               Jacob's
               ,
               both
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               O
               far
               be
               it
               from
               such
               Brethren
               to
               rend
               and
               lacerate
               their
               Mothers
               bowels
               ,
               
               or
               to
               fall
               out
               in
               the
               way
               .
               Are
               we
               not
               one
               Body
               ,
               
               and
               have
               we
               not
               all
               one
               spirit
               ,
               one
               Lord
               ,
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               Baptism
               ,
               
               one
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               is
               above
               all
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               you
               all
               .
               
               I
               beseech
               
               you
               by
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               
               by
               the
               excellent
               effects
               of
               charity
               ,
               by
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               by
               the
               examples
               and
               commands
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Character
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               be
               meek
               and
               lowly
               ,
               and
               love
               one
               another
               ;
               So
               shall
               the
               Plots
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               Hell
               be
               prevented
               ,
               and
               all
               Sectaries
               shut
               their
               Mouths
               .
               Why
               should
               it
               be
               spoken
               to
               our
               shame
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               wise
               Man
               amongst
               us
               ?
               
               No
               ,
               not
               one
               that
               is
               able
               to
               judge
               between
               his
               brethren
               .
               
               But
               Brother
               asperses
               and
               declaims
               against
               Brother
               ,
               
               and
               that
               before
               the
               Antichristians
               .
               Now
               therefore
               there
               is
               utterly
               a
               fault
               amongst
               you
               ;
               Know
               ye
               not
               that
               Revilers
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ?
               
               But
               some
               will
               answer
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               received
               a
               new
               light
               ;
               O
               be
               cautious
               ,
               that
               novelty
               Eclipse
               not
               truth
               ,
               since
               the
               last
               Days
               foretold
               and
               forewarn'd
               of
               by
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
               are
               at
               hand
               ,
               wherein
               iniquity
               abounds
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               many
               waxes
               cold
               ;
               hence
               Father
               against
               Son
               ,
               and
               Son
               against
               Father
               ,
               betraying
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               hating
               one
               another
               ;
               hence
               the
               Judgments
               of
               Famine
               and
               Pestilence
               ;
               Nation
               rising
               up
               against
               Nation
               .
               So
               that
               the
               whole
               World
               seems
               to
               be
               on
               Fire
               before
               its
               time
               ;
               
               These
               Days
               ,
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               the
               great
               Prophet
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               dictates
               and
               points
               out
               to
               be
               the
               time
               when
               many
               false
               Christs
               and
               Prophets
               (
               or
               Teachers
               of
               Christianity
               )
               shall
               arise
               ;
               
               who
               by
               their
               applause
               or
               excellency
               of
               parts
               ,
               and
               external
               holiness
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               shall
               shew
               forth
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               signs
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               gather
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Disciples
               ,
               Declaring
               that
               in
               such
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               
               be
               it
               in
               Woods
               or
               Deserts
               ,
               or
               in
               secret
               Chambers
               ,
               the
               true
               way
               of
               Christ
               is
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               deceiving
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               very
               Elect.
               Our
               Lord
               teaching
               us
               from
               hence
               ,
               how
               neer
               a
               similitude
               ,
               these
               new
               Doctrines
               shall
               have
               to
               truth
               and
               true
               holiness
               .
               But
               be
               they
               as
               Paul
               ,
               or
               Cephas
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               as
               Angels
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               believe
               them
               not
               ;
               
               for
               as
               the
               Lightning
               comes
               out
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               shines
               even
               to
               the
               West
               ,
               so
               shall
               also
               the
               glorious
               coming
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               be
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               )
               that
               his
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               broke
               out
               like
               Lightning
               in
               the
               East
               ,
               shall
               in
               this
               last
               Age
               upon
               the
               ruines
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               Clouds
               of
               spiritual
               Babylon
               dart
               it self
               ,
               and
               shine
               gloriously
               in
               our
               Western
               Churches
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Indies
               ;
               that
               the
               other
               parallel
               Prophesie
               may
               be
               fulfilled
               by
               the
               subjecting
               and
               uniting
               Kingdomes
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               unto
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               and
               of
               his
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               Let
               us
               not
               then
               be
               carried
               about
               with
               every
               mind
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               but
               hold
               fast
               the
               Gospel
               delivered
               to
               us
               by
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               in
               the
               Unity
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               
               and
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               ,
               since
               
               other
               Foundation
               can
               no
               Man
               lay
               ,
               
               it
               being
               a
               sin
               so
               much
               as
               to
               doubt
               ,
               much
               more
               to
               defend
               ,
               that
               the
               Fundamentals
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               
               some
               of
               which
               are
               mentioned
               by
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               the
               Churches
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               
               are
               not
               to
               bind
               ,
               as
               
                 de
                 futuro
              
               ,
               as
               having
               a
               possibility
               upon
               new
               notions
               ,
               to
               be
               null'd
               or
               chang'd
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               make
               God
               a
               lyar
               ,
               to
               undermine
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               Pillars
               thereof
               ;
               For
               if
               the
               Foundations
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               What
               shall
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               
               what
               can
               the
               righteous
               do
               ?
               Wherefore
               my
               humble
               suit
               unto
               our
               Master-builders
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Foundation
               unmoveable
               ,
               not
               permitting
               a
               Resurrection
               to
               ancient
               Hereticks
               before
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               so
               whatsoever
               Men
               build
               thereon
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               Gold
               or
               Stubble
               ,
               
               may
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Test
               in
               this
               Fiery
               Tryal
               .
            
             
               Stand
               fast
               therefore
               Brethren
               in
               that
               liberty
               wherein
               Christ
               hath
               made
               us
               free
               ,
               
               not
               making
               your
               liberty
               a
               Cloak
               for
               maliciousness
               ,
               not
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               by
               love
               serve
               one
               another
               ;
               judging
               thus
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               loves
               his
               brother
               ,
               abides
               in
               the
               light
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               hates
               his
               brother
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               may
               boast
               of
               new
               discoveries
               ,
               walks
               in
               darkness
               ,
               
               and
               knows
               not
               whether
               he
               goes
               .
               Because
               that
               darkness
               hath
               blinded
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               that
               whatsoever
               seems
               to
               be
               religious
               ,
               and
               yet
               bridles
               not
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               he
               deceives
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Religion
               is
               vain
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               I
               may
               not
               only
               perswade
               ,
               but
               offer
               my
               Mite
               ,
               I
               shall
               in
               all
               humility
               propose
               a
               medium
               ;
               which
               if
               found
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               may
               through
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               Almighty
               make
               up
               the
               breach
               ,
               and
               reconcile
               your
               greatest
               difference
               .
            
             
               I
               conceive
               you
               both
               agree
               in
               these
               particulars
               ,
               That
               all
               shall
               be
               Members
               ,
               
               and
               have
               right
               to
               vote
               in
               your
               Churches
               (
               from
               which
               Votes
               ▪
               
               Women
               are
               excepted
               )
               shall
               not
               only
               be
               free
               from
               just
               scandal
               ,
               that
               is
               prophaness
               ,
               and
               the
               impenitent
               practice
               of
               any
               known
               Sin
               ,
               
               but
               be
               indowed
               with
               a
               sufficiency
               of
               knowledge
               ;
               
               to
               which
               end
               (
               since
               your
               accord
               in
               the
               principles
               of
               Religion
               )
               I
               hope
               there
               will
               be
               speedily
               set
               forth
               and
               establisht
               ,
               one
               short
               Catechisme
               for
               Information
               and
               Examination
               .
               Next
               ,
               in
               condescention
               to
               the
               impediments
               ,
               I
               hear
               it
               is
               mutually
               resolved
               ,
               that
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               respective
               Members
               ,
               reconciling
               of
               inferiour
               differences
               ,
               and
               ordering
               their
               Conversations
               ,
               even
               as
               far
               as
               Ordination
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Censure
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               respect
               being
               had
               in
               Appeals
               to
               the
               Advice
               and
               Results
               of
               the
               Classes
               and
               Provincial
               Synods
               ,
               and
               saving
               to
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               their
               right
               be
               ordered
               by
               their
               particular
               Congregations
               .
            
             
               
               Thus
               far
               we
               are
               knit
               together
               in
               one
               spiritual
               building
               and
               Temple
               of
               God.
               The
               great
               difference
               ,
               if
               I
               understand
               it
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               Tegument
               and
               Covering
               ,
               which
               is
               indeed
               the
               Ornament
               ,
               coupling
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               whole
               Aedifice
               :
               as
               where
               shall
               rest
               (
               as
               to
               us
               )
               under
               the
               same
               Scepter
               ,
               the
               determinative
               and
               concluding
               Power
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               Appeals
               ,
               the
               regulation
               of
               that
               unlimited
               Plea
               ,
               and
               over-much
               extended
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               
               that
               so
               we
               may
               be
               one
               ,
               as
               Christ
               and
               his
               Father
               are
               one
               ;
               this
               ,
               some
               of
               you
               fix
               in
               a
               general
               Assembly
               ,
               others
               limit
               to
               a
               particular
               Congregation
               ;
               The
               first
               pleads
               not
               only
               Scripture
               analogically
               ,
               but
               prudence
               for
               preserving
               union
               ,
               and
               preventing
               of
               Tumults
               ;
               as
               also
               antiquity
               ,
               from
               the
               parallel
               in
               general
               Counsels
               and
               Parliaments
               ,
               affirming
               that
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               hath
               no
               Grounds
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               since
               Churches
               were
               necessarily
               independant
               ,
               no
               State
               being
               then
               Christian
               ,
               that
               this
               way
               (
               by
               reason
               that
               our
               corrupt
               Nature
               hath
               no
               check
               )
               is
               destructive
               to
               the
               Unity
               of
               Religion
               :
               Since
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Congregations
               will
               their
               Opinions
               ,
               as
               also
               pernicious
               to
               Common-wealths
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               Fewds
               so
               bloody
               and
               irreconcileable
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               break
               out
               about
               points
               of
               Faith
               ;
               instance
               in
               the
               Warres
               between
               Turke
               and
               Persian
               ,
               Papists
               and
               Protestants
               in
               the
               Lutheran
               Contestations
               and
               Arian
               Persecutions
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               They
               conclude
               an
               inconsistency
               in
               this
               way
               with
               Relations
               and
               Callings
               ,
               disaffection
               and
               departure
               from
               Bed
               ,
               Board
               ,
               Families
               ,
               and
               Imployments
               ,
               being
               experimental
               consequences
               of
               Religious
               differences
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               contracting
               party
               affirm
               ,
               that
               a
               general
               Assembly
               differs
               but
               in
               Name
               from
               a
               Conclave
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               or
               Prelatical
               Synod
               ,
               that
               every
               Member
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               free
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               in
               matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               conclude
               himself
               by
               Proxy
               ,
               that
               no
               Church
               hath
               power
               over
               another
               ,
               or
               brethren
               (
               since
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               )
               have
               dominion
               over
               the
               Consciences
               of
               their
               brethren
               ,
               that
               their
               platform
               of
               Church
               Government
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               is
               
                 Jure
                 Divino
              
               ,
               that
               
               the
               Evangelical
               Scripture
               sets
               forth
               theirs
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               .
            
             
               Now
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               give
               me
               your
               pardon
               and
               leave
               with
               Moses
               ,
               
               to
               step
               in
               betwixt
               your
               Combatings
               with
               his
               
               Abraham's
               words
               ,
               Why
               do
               ye
               contend
               ,
               being
               ye
               are
               Brethren
               ?
               
               it
               may
               be
               God
               giving
               a
               blessing
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               you
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               I
               shall
               in
               my
               Preposition
               be
               a
               Medium
               to
               unite
               you
               ,
               (
               only
               despise
               not
               my
               endeavours
               )
               since
               the
               Lord
               hides
               many
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               
               and
               reveales
               them
               to
               Babes
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               proceed
               ,
               I
               observe
               neither
               of
               you
               arrogate
               to
               your selves
               an
               infallibility
               ,
               but
               piously
               seek
               an
               Orthodox
               and
               prudential
               way
               of
               Government
               ,
               for
               the
               attaining
               and
               preserving
               GOD's
               truth
               ;
               blessed
               are
               your
               endeavours
               ;
               yea
               they
               shall
               be
               blessed
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               ask
               the
               Presbiterians
               ,
               Why
               do
               ye
               extol
               and
               lift
               up
               a
               general
               Assembly
               above
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ?
               To
               the
               Independents
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               Why
               do
               ye
               prefer
               the
               Judgment
               of
               one
               particular
               Congregation
               ,
               before
               the
               joynt
               Votes
               of
               all
               refined
               Christian
               Churches
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ?
               surely
               the
               first
               will
               yield
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               where
               most
               of
               God's
               People
               are
               ,
               in
               their
               judgment
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               greatest
               measure
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               to
               such
               Assemblies
               principally
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               Votes
               ,
               are
               made
               all
               those
               gracious
               promises
               (
               I
               need
               not
               quote
               the
               places
               )
               concerning
               Christ's
               Spirit
               and
               Presence
               ;
               I
               mean
               to
               such
               a
               Multitude
               ,
               not
               of
               Men
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               purged
               and
               visible
               Believers
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               both
               from
               Grounds
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ,
               will
               grant
               ,
               that
               could
               the
               Votes
               of
               all
               the
               reputed
               and
               received
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               of
               their
               several
               Churches
               ,
               be
               joyntly
               taken
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               accepted
               ,
               and
               are
               but
               as
               the
               Vote
               of
               one
               great
               Congregation
               ;
               which
               though
               it
               hath
               an
               increase
               of
               Ministers
               and
               Elders
               ,
               yet
               according
               to
               a
               true
               definition
               ,
               for
               Essence
               ,
               is
               a
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               more
               eminently
               ,
               though
               not
               more
               truly
               ,
               than
               the
               particular
               Congregations
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               consists
               ,
               even
               as
               an
               Assembly
               made
               up
               of
               many
               Families
               ,
               
               called
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               Churches
               of
               God
               ;
               
               is
               more
               excellent
               than
               its
               subdivisions
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               I
               may
               make
               good
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               this
               incorporaing
               
               of
               Churches
               conjuncture
               and
               union
               of
               Votes
               ,
               I
               shall
               remember
               you
               of
               these
               Three
               Chief
               Proofs
               ,
               and
               Lights
               of
               Church
               Government
               ,
               both
               for
               Doctrine
               and
               manners
               .
               The
               first
               shewes
               the
               Primitive
               and
               Apostolique
               way
               of
               ending
               Controversies
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               by
               the
               summoning
               that
               great
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Jerusalem
               and
               Judea
               ▪
               of
               which
               Churches
               read
               Acts
               11.1
               .
               and
               Gallat
               .
               1.22
               .
               Therefore
               called
               a
               Multitude
               ,
               Acts
               15.12
               .
               In
               which
               the
               Apostles
               (
               although
               indued
               with
               an
               infallible
               Spirit
               )
               and
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Churches
               did
               not
               only
               Vote
               ,
               and
               Decree
               matters
               (
               though
               that
               in
               many
               cases
               wherein
               the
               People
               consents
               ,
               such
               Votes
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               are
               necessary
               ,
               expedient
               and
               lawful
               )
               but
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               Verse
               22.
               which
               compared
               with
               Acts
               2.
               
               Verse
               41.
               wherein
               Three
               Thousand
               are
               said
               to
               be
               converted
               ;
               and
               with
               Acts
               4.
               
               Verse
               4.
               wherein
               Five
               Thousand
               were
               by
               One
               Sermon
               converted
               ,
               clearly
               demonstrates
               ,
               that
               this
               Assembly
               was
               composed
               of
               many
               Congregations
               ,
               as
               further
               appeares
               from
               the
               Apostles
               Teaching
               and
               Preaching
               in
               every
               House
               ,
               Acts
               5.42
               .
               How
               else
               could
               Eight
               Thousand
               Men
               ,
               besides
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               be
               taught
               and
               edified
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               is
               proved
               from
               the
               Election
               and
               choice
               of
               the
               Seven
               Deacons
               ,
               by
               the
               Vote
               of
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               Acts
               6.5
               .
               where
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Elders
               also
               were
               present
               ,
               yea
               those
               whom
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               Acts
               2.47
               .
               calls
               a
               Church
               in
               a
               Nationall
               respect
               ,
               
               he
               calls
               Churches
               ,
               Acts
               9.31
               .
               in
               a
               Congregational
               consideration
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               in
               Corinth
               there
               more
               than
               probably
               appeares
               to
               be
               many
               Congregations
               ,
               else
               whence
               or
               where
               were
               these
               discentions
               and
               divisions
               ?
               some
               saying
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Paul
               ;
               others
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               of
               Cephas
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.12
               .
               All
               the
               Members
               of
               which
               were
               commanded
               to
               meet
               in
               one
               Assembly
               for
               the
               Excommunication
               of
               the
               incestuous
               Persons
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               5.4
               .
               Where
               note
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               meet
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Epistle
               was
               directed
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               admonished
               to
               mourn
               :
               But
               the
               Epistle
               and
               Exhortation
               was
               directed
               to
               the
               whole
               Church
               of
               Corinth
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Elders
               only
               ;
               Ergo
               ,
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               desire
               it
               ,
               have
               a
               right
               to
               a
               Vote
               and
               censure
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               fully
               proved
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               in
               Cities
               and
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               consequently
               in
               Kingdomes
               ,
               the
               Members
               of
               particular
               Congregations
               may
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               command
               
               to
               meet
               for
               the
               deciding
               of
               any
               great
               difference
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               though
               of
               an
               infallible
               Spirit
               ,
               did
               not
               contradict
               ,
               but
               gave
               both
               approbation
               and
               institution
               to
               that
               liberty
               .
               
               I
               shall
               with
               humblest
               submission
               offer
               this
               following
               preposition
               ,
               
               as
               a
               right
               and
               fit
               Medium
               of
               reconciliation
               .
               That
               in
               all
               great
               Schismes
               and
               Heresies
               ,
               over-spreading
               whole
               Churches
               ,
               if
               the
               breach
               cannot
               be
               made
               up
               by
               advice
               ,
               argument
               ,
               and
               subordinate
               Discipline
               ,
               either
               Congregational
               or
               Presbyterian
               ,
               an
               Appeal
               be
               made
               to
               a
               general
               Assembly
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               stating
               ,
               disputing
               ,
               and
               voting
               such
               Points
               in
               difference
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               merit
               of
               the
               offence
               (
               the
               Recusant
               Church
               or
               Churches
               ,
               notwithstanding
               continuing
               unsatisfied
               )
               that
               then
               the
               Assembly
               adjourn
               that
               Sessions
               for
               Three
               Moneths
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               ,
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               Members
               of
               each
               Congregation
               to
               be
               ordered
               after
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               to
               state
               the
               Question
               ,
               and
               declare
               their
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               of
               the
               General
               Assembly
               to
               their
               particular
               Churches
               ,
               and
               so
               accordingly
               at
               that
               Meeting
               receive
               and
               bring
               up
               each
               Churches
               Vote
               and
               Sentence
               ,
               with
               the
               number
               (
               because
               of
               the
               disproportion
               of
               Parishes
               )
               summ'd
               up
               of
               those
               that
               affirm
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               discent
               ,
               that
               so
               at
               the
               next
               Session
               the
               Question
               may
               be
               decided
               and
               concluded
               by
               the
               major
               Vote
               ,
               both
               of
               Churches
               and
               Members
               ;
               which
               Scripture-way
               will
               not
               only
               by
               a
               Religious
               Policy
               from
               time
               to
               time
               discover
               the
               temper
               ,
               pulse
               ,
               and
               inclination
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               consequently
               administer
               a
               great
               help
               and
               direction
               to
               Government
               ,
               but
               will
               give
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               all
               ,
               (
               unless
               to
               obstinate
               Hereticks
               )
               as
               being
               the
               Judgment
               and
               Vote
               (
               even
               by
               the
               Pole
               )
               of
               all
               the
               visible
               and
               undividual
               Christians
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               politically
               united
               ,
               as
               in
               one
               Congregation
               ;
               yea
               the
               disobedient
               will
               be
               left
               without
               excuse
               ,
               and
               justly
               lyable
               to
               their
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               .
            
             
               But
               put
               the
               Question
               ,
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               Churches
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               give
               in
               their
               Vote
               ,
               with
               a
               new
               opinion
               hazarding
               a
               rent
               and
               division
               in
               the
               Nation
               ?
            
             
               I
               Answer
               ,
               that
               upon
               so
               sad
               an
               occasion
               ,
               our
               Church
               (
               in
               imitation
               of
               the
               ancient
               calling
               of
               General
               Counsels
               ,
               upon
               the
               over-flowing
               of
               Heresie
               )
               ought
               to
               desire
               the
               Judgment
               and
               assistance
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               additional
               Votes
               (
               if
               it
               may
               be
               )
               of
               all
               the
               reformed
               Churches
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               
               which
               comes
               neerest
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               holy
               Catholick
               Church
               ,
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               his
               presence
               and
               spirit
               of
               truth
               to
               the
               end
               ;
               and
               therefore
               must
               ,
               
               as
               to
               each
               particular
               State
               or
               Church
               ,
               though
               not
               infallibly
               ,
               yet
               prudentially
               ,
               end
               and
               conclude
               by
               obedience
               ,
               either
               active
               or
               passive
               ,
               the
               discenting
               Churches
               ,
               whom
               the
               civil
               Magistrate
               ,
               after
               the
               Churches
               Excommunication
               ,
               is
               to
               order
               by
               Banishment
               or
               lesser
               punishment
               ,
               according
               as
               their
               Doctrines
               shall
               be
               more
               or
               less
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               State
               wherein
               they
               live
               :
               
               Which
               ,
               since
               they
               suffer
               as
               evil
               doers
               ,
               is
               (
               as
               to
               that
               Common-wealth
               )
               a
               civil
               and
               necessary
               act
               of
               preservative
               Justice
               ,
               not
               an
               inforcing
               of
               Conscience
               or
               Persecution
               .
               
            
             
               Thus
               fervently
               beseeching
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               All-wise
               God
               ,
               upon
               my
               poor
               endeavours
               ,
               trusting
               that
               in
               the
               Bowels
               of
               love
               and
               charity
               ,
               I
               have
               in
               sincerity
               and
               plainness
               declared
               unto
               you
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               in
               all
               humility
               ,
               I
               conclude
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 unworthiest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 J.
                 H.
                 
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A45630-e4410
           
             Matth.
             6.21
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             13.44
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               N.
               B.
            
             
          
           
             
               Historical
               Faith.
            
             Ezek.
             49.3
             .
             Genes
             .
             28.12
             .
             Genes
             .
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             22.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             75
             6
             ,
             &
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             82.6
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             41.45
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.21
             .
             Esth.
             ●
             .
             15
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             12.32
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Joh.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             John
             7.37
             .
          
           
             Esa.
             7.14
             .
             Dan.
             6.26
             .
             Luke
             2.28
             .
             Num.
             23.17
             .
             Luke
             1.47
             .
             Mark
             5.7
             .
          
           
             
               Temporary
               Faith.
            
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             10.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             10
             10.
             1
             
             Sam.
             11.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             14.38
             .
             1
             Sam.
             15.24
             .
             1
             Sam.
             10.21
             .
             1
             Sam.
             10.27
             .
             1
             Sam.
             11.6
             .
             1
             Sam.
             28.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             28.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             28
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             94.9
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             24.51
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             23.13
             .
          
           
             John
             6.30
             .
          
           
             John
             6.42
             .
          
           
             John
             6.60
             .
          
           
             John
             6.68
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             7.22
             .
          
           
             
               Miraculous
               Faith.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.27
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             22.39
             .
          
           
             John
             4.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.17
             .
          
           
             John
             7.6
             .
          
           
             Acts
             4.30
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             John
             6.34
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.7
             .
             Psal.
             51.10
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             21.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.19
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             13.6
             .
             Joh.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6.47
             .
             
               The
               means
               of
               Faith.
            
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.17
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               the
               object
               of
               Faith
               &
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Esay
             .
             55.3
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             11.25
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             49.15
             .
          
           
             Mark
             10.33
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             Canticles
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.2
             .
             1
             Joh.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Titus
             3.5
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               was
               born
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             Persecuted
             by
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.46
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.24
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             James
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             43.2
             .
          
           
             John
             1.14
             .
          
           
             
               Christs
               Agony
               in
               the
               Garden
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.39
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             50.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.33
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.67
             .
          
           
             John
             19.1
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             53.5
             .
          
           
             
               Christs
               Condemnation
               by
               Pilate
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             84.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.38
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               conceived
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.7
             .
          
           
             
               Christs
               crucifying
            
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.21
             .
          
           
             Job
             16.2
             .
          
           
             Luke
             19.38
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.21
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             27.46
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             28.42
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.31
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.33
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             James
             1.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim
             2.19
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Christs
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.34
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.46
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1●
             .
             54
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Christs
               burial
            
             .
          
           
             Hosea
             13.14
             .
          
           
             Mark
             3.27
             .
          
           
             
               Christs
               victory
               over
               Hell.
            
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.1
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Christs
               Resurrection
            
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             
               Christs
               Ascention
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Acts
             7.56
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             47.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.31
             .
          
           
             
               Mans
               misery
               by
               nature
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               his
               mind
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               his
               understanding
            
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             29.9
             .
          
           
             Acts
             20.9
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.8
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               his
               Conscience
            
             .
             Mark
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.10
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             27.5
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             13.14
             .
          
           
             
               In
               his
               will.
            
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             18.3
             .
          
           
             Judges
             17.6
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             
               The
               affections
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.27
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               disorder
               in
               the
               affections
               in
               particular
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Love.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.19
             .
          
           
             Jerem
             2
             :
             13.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             22.37
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             2.7
             .
          
           
             John
             3.11
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Joy.
            
             
          
           
             
               In
               riches
               Men
               cannot
               joy
            
             .
          
           
             Job
             21.13
             .
          
           
             Job
             27.16
             .
          
           
             Job
             27.17
             .
          
           
             
               Nor
               in
               honours
            
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             10.7
             .
          
           
             
               Nor
               in
               pleasures
            
             .
          
           
             Job
             21.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             
               Not
               in
               wisdom
            
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             4.30
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             1.17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.12
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Fear
            
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.5
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.47
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             2.10
             .
             &
             114.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.110
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.29
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             33.13
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.6
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Body
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Eyes
               sinfulness
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             9.22
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.2
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Eares
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             12.23
             .
          
           
             2
             Chro
             24.17
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.1
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             3.14
             .
             Matt.
             27.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             26.8
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             7.21
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.7
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               smelling
            
             .
          
           
             Esay
             3.24
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Fasting
            
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.49
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.16
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.19
             :
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Truth
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.2
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             8.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Luke
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.30
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.4
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Christs
               Priestly
               office
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.33
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.55
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             20.14
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             John
             5.18
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Gala.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.2
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.20
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Heb.
             5
             6.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Exo.
             30.30
             
          
           
             (c)
             Heb.
             9.7
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Heb.
             9.14
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Heb
             9.12
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Heb.
             9.24
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Christs
               Intercession
            
             .
          
           
             John
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             John
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.24
             .
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             John
             14.6
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Christs
               Satisfaction
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             8.4
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Justification
            
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             19.11
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1●
             .
             18
             .
          
           
             Verse
             19.
             
          
           
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             Verse
             24.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.7
             .
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Forgivenesses
               of
               Sins
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             32.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Joh.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.15
             .
             Eph.
             2.1
             .
             Rom.
             5.10
             .
             Eph.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             32.1
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               imputative
               righteousness
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             
               Definition
               of
               imputative
               righteousness
            
             .
          
           
             Exposition
             .
          
           
             
               Proofs
               of
               our
               right
               to
               Christs
               imputative
               righteousness
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             133.2
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             6.11
             .
             
               Demonstrations
               from
               Scripture
            
             .
             Revel
             .
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.11
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             41.28
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             41.14
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.22
             .
          
           
             Job
             25.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.7
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.46
             .
          
           
             Esay
             64.6
             .
          
           
             Luke
             17.10
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.15
             .
             Rom.
             8.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Jerem.
             33.16
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             
               General
               questions
               or
               objections
               answered
            
             .
             1
             Quest.
             
          
           
             John
             15.16
             .
          
           
             2
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.42
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.12
             .
             Numb
             .
             14.16
             .
             Object
             .
          
           
             ●●m
             .
             5.18
             .
          
           
             
               Necessity
               of
               Justification
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.11
             .
          
           
             Luke
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             
               Prophetical
               Office.
            
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             4.34
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             27.16
             .
          
           
             Acts
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Luke
             4.18
             .
          
           
             
               A
               DIALOGVE
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               the
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Souls
               complaint
               against
               the
               mind
               and
               understanding
               .
            
          
           
             Eph.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             John
             9.39
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             18.28
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.7
             .
             Jerem.
             31.33
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.13
             .
          
           
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.16.7.9
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               the
               Conscience
            
             .
          
           
             Job
             13.26
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             18.14
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.39
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             30.17
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             31.34
             .
          
           
             Esay
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Soul.
               Against
               hardness
               of
               heart
            
             .
          
           
             Job
             41.24
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.15
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             8.21
             .
             Gen.
             6.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.30
             .
          
           
             Acts
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             [
             Acts
             11.18
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             114.8
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Esay
             57.15
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.15
             .
          
           
             
               Soules
               complaint
               of
               its
               unfaithful
               memory
               .
            
             Psal.
             46.1
             .
             Psal.
             119.103
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.16
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             13.52
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             2.32
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             2.38
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             6.8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             20.8
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             18.15
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.17
             .
             Job
             8.13
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
          
           
             Esay
             49.13
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.60
             ,
             62
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             20.43
             .
          
           
             John
             14.26
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             31.33
             .
          
           
             
               Souls
               Complaint
               against
               her
               will.
            
             
          
           
             Christ.
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             James
             1.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.16
             .
          
           
             
               Souls
               complaint
               against
               her
               affections
            
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               Love.
            
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.37
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             11.1
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             8.17
             .
             1
             John
             2.15
             .
             John
             3.16
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3.16
             .
             
               Against
               Joy.
            
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             John
             15.11
             .
          
           
             Habac.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.23
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             137.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             137.7
             .
          
           
             Job
             31.24
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Job
             21.12
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.53
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             4.19
             .
          
           
             Hosea
             14.4
             .
             John
             15.10
             .
             John
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             30.5
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.13
             .
          
           
             John
             16.14
             .
          
           
             Esay
             61.3
             .
          
           
             Esay
             35.10
             .
          
           
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Esay
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             97.10.119.104.139.22
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1.22
             .
             Amo.
             5.10
             .
             Micah
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             38.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             4.21
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.136
             .
          
           
             Esther
             6.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             21.4
             .
             1
             Sam.
             35.27
             .
             2
             Sam.
             17.23
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             22.11
             .
          
           
             Nehe.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             27.33
             ,
          
           
             Jonas
             3.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             5.12
             .
             Exo.
             10.17
             ,
             ●0
             
          
           
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             Acts
             11.18
             .
             Ezek.
             33.11
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ▪
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             32.38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             24.1
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             103.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Chro.
             29.14
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1●
             .
             27
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Souls
               complaint
               of
               her
               sences
               ,
               tongue
               and
               members
               of
               her
               body
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             .
             35.28
             .
             Psal.
             51.14
             .
             Psal.
             10.7
             .
             Psal.
             12.3
             .
             Psal.
             5.9
             .
             Psal.
             50.19
             .
             James
             ▪
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.24
             .
          
           
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.15
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.33
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.2
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Esay
             17.7
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Esay
             29.18
             .
          
           
             Esay
             30.21
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             5.13
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.28
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             John
             6.25
             .
          
           
             John
             6.55
             .
          
           
             John
             6.63
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             John
             6.35
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.103
             .
             Psal.
             19.10
             .
          
           
             Esay
             35.3
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Esay
             12.4
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.30
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.22
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.9
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             45.8
             .
          
           
             Esay
             52.1
             .
             Psal.
             132.16
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.5
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Esay
             61.3
             .
          
           
             John
             11.4
             .
             Psal.
             51.1
             .
          
           
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Esay
             61.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             105.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.36
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Christs
               Kingly
               Office.
            
             
          
           
             Cant.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             18.18
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33.5
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2.30
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             132.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.1
             .
          
           
             Esay
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Zac.
             9.9
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.31
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.11
             .
          
           
             John
             1.36
             .
          
           
             John
             1.39
             .
          
           
             Mark
             11.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Reve.
             7.10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             77.20
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             37.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             22.17
             .
          
           
             Esay
             44.28
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Peter
             2.25
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.23
             .
          
           
             John
             10.14
             .
          
           
             John
             10.3
             .
          
           
             John.
             10.12
             .
          
           
             John
             10.9
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.20
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.32
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Christs
               Government
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             
               Meditation
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               Person
               .
            
             Eccles.
             10.17
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             9.1
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             23.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             13.4
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             15.4
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom
             2.28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.79
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.30
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Esay
             32.1
             .
             Psal.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             
               Gods
               Laws
               comm●nded
            
             .
          
           
             Zac.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             
               From
               God
               the
               Author
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4
             ▪
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             33.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               From
               their
               Antiquity
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             *
             Aratus
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.28
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.18
             .
          
           
             
               From
               their
               Holiness
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.3
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.23
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.98
             ,
             99.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.8
             .
          
           
             Job
             15.14
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             1.22
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             6.7
             .
             Matt.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             95.1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             45.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.197
             ,
             127.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.104
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             
               Of
               our
               Protection
            
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Protection
               from
               Sathan
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             12.7
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.24
             .
          
           
             John
             1.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.13
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             12.10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               From
               Sin.
            
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.14
             ,
             24
             ,
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             Josh.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             10.25
             .
             Josh.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Revel
             19.15
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               ove●comes
               Adam●
               sins
            
             Judg.
             8
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.21
             ▪
             ●●
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.14
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             Verse
             19.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               From
               Original
               Corruption
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.14
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.56
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.6
             .
          
           
             Zacha.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.6
             .
             Eph.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             John
             5.25
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.25
             .
          
           
             Verse
             26.
             
          
           
             Verse
             27.
             
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             
               From
               actual
               Sins
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.47
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.14
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             103.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             32.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             14.1
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.31
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             63.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.56
             .
          
           
             Gala.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.7
             .
             Col.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Ep.
             Joh
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19.16
             .
             Rev.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             68.18
             .
          
           
             Colos
             2.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.28
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             11.34
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             13.20
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             15.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.7
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             34.44
             .
          
           
             Pet.
             2.4
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             
               Over
               the
               world
            
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             40.2
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.4
             .
             Eph.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15
             ▪
             55
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             120.5
             ,
             6.7
             .
          
           
             James
             3.15
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Worlds
            
             1
             Dart.
             
               The
               Lust
               of
               Vncleanness
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.24
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Dart.
             Riches
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             5.20
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             3.13
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             6.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             19.19
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             5.27
             .
          
           
             3
             Dart.
             Honors
             .
             2
             Kings
             ●
             .
             1
             .
          
           
             Verse
             17.
             
          
           
             John
             3.2
             .
             John
             19
             .
             3●
             .
          
           
             John
             12.43
             .
          
           
             John
             5.44
             .
          
           
             4
             ▪
             Dart.
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             124.3
             ,
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
             Verse
             6.
             
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.16
             .
             Mat.
             26.74
             .
          
           
             John
             14.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.12
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             14.15
             .
          
           
             Expostulation
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.56
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             63.3
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.11
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.55
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Job
             2.4
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             2.16
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             2
             15.
             
          
           
             James
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Gala.
             6.14
             .
          
           
             Gala.
             5.18
             .
          
           
             Gala.
             5.24
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               Covetousness
            
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.10
             .
             Luke
             12.13
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             Ephe.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Ephe.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               sensual
               pleasures
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             20.33
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.9
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             20.42
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             21.17
             .
             Luke
             8.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.6
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             James
             5.5
             .
          
           
             Gala.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             36.7
             .
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Against
               Honor.
            
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.9
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.17
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.24
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.51
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             28.10
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             33.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             62.10
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.30
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Job
             1.22
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.37
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             107.40
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             146.3
             .
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.32
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.30
             .
             John
             12.26
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.38
             .
          
           
             Verse
             39.
             
          
           
             
               From
               Persecutions
            
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             6.8
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.35
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             15.19
             .
          
           
             John
             16.20
             .
          
           
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             John
             15.20
             .
          
           
             Luke
             17.33
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.57
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             
               Over
               Death
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.26
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.56
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             4.40
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             15.23
             .
          
           
             John
             6.50
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             1.14
             .
             Joh.
             19.28
             .
             John
             18.11
             .
             Luke
             12.50
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             116.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.54
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Verse
             23.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             
               From
               the
               fear
               of
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Verse
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.18
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.22
             .
          
           
             Verse
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             84.10
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.32
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             84.11
             .
          
           
             Verse
             12.
             
          
           
             3
             
               dly
               .
               From
               the
               fear
               of
               Death
               ,
               pain
               and
               separation
               .
            
          
           
             Isa.
             38.11
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.12
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             38.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             42.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Proofs
               and
               comfort
               in
               the
               R●surrection
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.6
             .
             Rev.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.18
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.16
             .
             Verse
             17.
             
          
           
             Verse
             18.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.15
             .
             Psal.
             48.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             68.20
             .
             John
             5.28
             .
          
           
             John
             6.58
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.55
             .
             Luke
             20.36
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.35
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.30
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Luke
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.23
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             16.17
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             15.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.18
             .
             Esther
             2.15
             .
             2
             Kings
             2.11
             .
             &
             21.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             1●
             .
             7
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.29
             .
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Luke
             20.36
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             .
          
           
             Verse
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Christs
               Kingly
               Office
               a●
               the
               last
               Judgment
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Joel
             .
             2.2
             .
             Rev.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             30.33
             .
             Isa.
             33.14
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             66.24
             .
             Mat.
             13.42
             .
             Jude
             6.
             
             Dan.
             12.2
             .
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             John
             12.27
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             20.28
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             34.5
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             16.30
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.5
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.29
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             4.17
             .
          
           
             John
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.18
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.31
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.42
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.22
             .
          
           
             Luke
             22.27
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             28.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             John
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Luke
             8.21
             .
          
           
             John
             15.1
             .
             1
             Cor.
             11.3
             .
             Cant.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             John
             17.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.5
             .
          
           
             
               Short
               application
            
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             49.15
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             24.42
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             mat
             .
             24.28
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37.33
             .
          
           
             John
             3.18
             .
          
           
             John
             5.24
             .
             &
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
             &
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.32
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             25.34
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               eternal
               life
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             12.8
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.4
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.11
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             26.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.14
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.13
             .
             Exod.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             3.7
             ,
             &
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.8
             .
          
           
             Job
             42.15
             .
             Isa.
             61.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.15
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             28.5
             ,
             &
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.3
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             5.23
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             16.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             117.118
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             84.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               eternal
               life
            
             .
          
           
             John
             14.6
             ,
             8
             ,
             11
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             5.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.44
             .
             1
             John
             3.2
             .
          
           
             John
             17.22
             .
          
           
             John
             17.21
             .
          
           
             John
             17.26
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               understanding
               glorifyed
            
             .
          
           
             
               Tradition
               of
               secundary
               and
               probable
               Arguments
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               will
               glorified
            
             .
          
           
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               memory
               glorified
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               affections
               glorified
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               love
               glorified
            
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.11
             .
          
           
             Daniel
             12.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.43
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             4.18
             :
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             Luke
             20.36
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.10
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               affection
               of
               fear
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             1
             John
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             5.7
             .
             Isa.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             14.7
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             32.39
             .
             Psal.
             72.5
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             9.10
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.13
             ▪
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.31
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             10.17
             .
             Prov.
             19.13
             .
             Prov.
             22.4
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.27
             .
             Cant.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.4
             ,
             5.
             
             Mat.
             25.21.46
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.31
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.5
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             10.31
             ,
          
           
             Exod.
             13.21
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             1.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Peter
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.41
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             3
             2.
             
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.10
             .
             1
             Cor.
             12.31
             .
             1
             Cor.
             13.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             1
             
             Joh.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               zeal
               glorified
            
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.19
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             25.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.9
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             18.40
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.3
             .
          
           
             John
             2.15
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             9.7
             .
             &
             59.7
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             12.23
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             19.35
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.9
             ▪
             
          
           
             Jude
             14.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.27
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             20.4
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             20.5
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.3
             ,
             15
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             John
             17.24
             .
          
           
             Rev·
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             4.10
             
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             11.15
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             14.1
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             15.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Acts
             18.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Mark
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             104.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.41
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             16.27
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2
             3.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             11.19
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               affection
               of
               holy
               anger
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             Rev.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.26
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             13.13
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.22
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             Luke
             15.10
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             137.9
             .
          
           
             John
             16.8
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.29
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Joy
               glorified
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             9.3
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Body
               glorified
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.52
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.53
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.43
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             Esay
             66.2
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
          
           
             49
             ,
          
           
             50
             ,
          
           
             53
             ,
          
           
             54
             ,
          
           
             Hos.
             13.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.34
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.51
             .
             Job
             19.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             40.31
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             John
             21.1
             .
          
           
             Acts
             1.9
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.30
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.50
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             68.33
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             John
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.29
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             17.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             36.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             20.6
             .
          
           
             John
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               bodies
               .
            
          
           
             Dan.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.43
             .
          
           
             John
             17.22
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             1
             John
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.17
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             149.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Peter
             5.4
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             17.2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             64.4
             .
          
           
             Acts
             20
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.26
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             mal
             .
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.26
             .
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
             Phil.
             3.20
             .
             Eccles.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             5.35
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               incorruption
               and
               immortality
               of
               our
               glorified
               bodies
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.53
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             12
             7.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.13
             .
          
           
             Job
             19.25
             .
          
           
             26
             ,
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Peter
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             7.11
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             8.2.19.24
             .
          
           
             Job
             1.16
             .
          
           
             2
             Kings
             1.10
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Jude
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.19
             ,
          
           
             20
             ,
          
           
             21
             ,
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             John
             1.14
             .
          
           
             John
             6.47
             .
          
           
             John
             11.25
             .
          
           
             John
             11.26
             .
          
           
             John
             14.6
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.28
             .
          
           
             John
             5.26
             .
          
           
             John
             14.6
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             John
             17.2
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             3.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.45
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6.54
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             John
             6.56
             .
          
           
             John
             6.57
             .
          
           
             John
             14.19
             .
          
           
             Jude
             6.
             
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             42.7
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.18
             .
             Jude
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.16
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             John
             3.36
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.14
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             John
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.29
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             102.3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.32
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             19.7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.34
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             8.4
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.27
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             John
             11.25
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.44
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             chap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             17.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             12.4
             .
          
           
             Jude
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.19
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.3
             .
             2
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.11
             .
          
           
             12
             ,
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.20
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             John
             14.6
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             21.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             11.19
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.25
             .
             1
             John
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.31
             .
          
           
             John
             14.6
             .
          
           
             John
             5.25
             .
          
           
             John
             5.24
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.20
             .
          
           
             Acts
             6.15
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Joh
             11.14
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Jude
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.21
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.14
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               sences
               glorified
            
             .
          
           
             John
             1.4.9
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             19.25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Math.
             17.3
             :
          
           
             Acts
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Acts
             9.4
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             4.10.5.11
             .
             Ezek.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             78.25
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.23
             .
          
           
             Math.
             25.21
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             20.4
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Mark
             14.25
             .
          
           
             Luke
             22.30
             .
             Rev.
             22.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             1.29
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.22
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             verse
             29.
             
               compared
               with
            
             Gen.
             9.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             Math.
             22.30
             .
          
           
             Luke
             20.36
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               sence
               of
               seeing
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             Ezek.
             1.28
             .
             Dan.
             8.17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             Malach.
             4.2
             .
             Revel
             .
             22.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Math.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             21.17
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             22.11
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.10
             .
          
           
             Math.
             5.28
             .
          
           
             Job
             31.1
             .
          
           
             Job
             19.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             John
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             16.19
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             Ezra
             .
             9.8
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             26.8
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             33.15
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             123.2
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               sense
               of
               hearing
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             Luke
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19.6
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             5.11
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             7.9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.19
             .
          
           
             Acts
             9.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             21.1
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             22
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             21.3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.4
             ,
          
           
             6
             ,
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             1.10
             ,
             1●
             ,
             Hebr.
             12.23
             .
             Rev.
             19.16
             .
             Revel
             .
             15.3
             .
             Jerem.
             10.7
             .
             John
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             8.34
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             111.1
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Isay
             30.21
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             11
             ,
          
           
             12
             ,
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Math.
             25.34
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             math
             .
             11.15
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Acts
             16.14
             .
          
           
             mark
             7.34
             .
          
           
             math
             .
             7.6
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               sense
               of
               Tasting
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             Colos.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.21
             .
          
           
             John
             1.3
             .
             Colos.
             15
             16.17.18
             .
             Heb.
             1.2
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.23
             .
             Revel
             .
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Luke
             24.30
             ,
             43.
             
             Joh.
             21.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.19
             .
          
           
             20
             ,
          
           
             21
             ,
          
           
             29
             ,
          
           
             30
             ,
          
           
             31
             ,
          
           
             32.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.33
             ,
          
           
             34
             ,
          
           
             35
             ,
          
           
             Prov.
             23.2
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.19
             .
             John
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             John
             6.27
             .
          
           
             Luke
             21.34
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             John
             6.54
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             John
             6.58
             .
          
           
             John
             4.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.16
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             1.1
             .
          
           
             3
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             34.8
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             9.20
             ,
             21.
             
             Gen.
             19.33
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.36
             .
             Luke
             16.19
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             3.4
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               sense
               of
               Smelling
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             Exod.
             34.28
             .
             1
             King.
             19.8
             .
             Math.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             37.29
             .
             Psal.
             141.2
             .
             Cant.
             4.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
             Genes
             .
             1.2
             .
             Rom.
             1.4
             .
             Psal.
             103.10
             .
             2
             Corin.
             6.6
             .
             1
             Pet.
             4.14
             .
             Joh.
             16.14
             ,
             15.
             
             Gal.
             4.6
             .
             Joh.
             15
             20.
             
             Rom
             8.9
             .
             1
             Joh.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             11.2
             .
             Joh.
             16.7
             .
             John
             10.13
             .
             Rom.
             15.16
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.5
             .
             Jud.
             24.
             
             Ezek.
             11.19.18.31
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Sense
               of
               Touching
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.44
             .
          
           
             Luke
             24.39
             .
          
           
             *
             Vide
             Doctor
             
               Homes
               ,
               Resurrection
               Revealed
               ;
               and
               many
               others
               on
               this
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             Rev.
             21.1
             ,
             5.
             2
             
             Pet.
             3.13
             .
             Isay.
             65.17
             .
             Acts
             1.6
             .
             Acts
             3.21
             .
             Math.
             17.11
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             Isay.
             65
             17.
             2
             
             Pet.
             3.13
             .
             Acts
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.4
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             5.20
             .
             Prov.
             6.29
             .
             Prov.
             5.5
             .
             Prov.
             23.27
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.8
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.7
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
             John
             17.17
             .
             Revel
             .
             21.5
             .
          
           
             Jerem
             8.22
             .
          
           
             Hebr.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.29
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Jerem.
             50.5
             .
             2
             Sam.
             23.5
             .
             Isay.
             55.3
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.16
             .
             Cant.
             1.2
             .
             Cant.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             ●
             .
             4
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             8.6
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.15
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Tongue
               Glorified
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             30.12
             .
             Psal.
             108.1
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             19.16
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             5.10
             .
             Rev.
             20.6
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             22
             ,
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             7.5
             .
          
           
             6
             ,
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             44.8
             .
             Psal.
             115.18
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.15
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             18.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Genes
             .
             19.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Gen.
             32.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Joshua
             5.13
             .
             Judg.
             6.12
             .
             Judg.
             13.13
             .
             2
             Sam.
             24.17
             .
             2
             King.
             6.17
             ,
             18.
             1
             
             King
             19.5
             ,
             7
             Dan.
             9.21
             .
             Luke
             1.28
             .
             Luke
             2.9
             .
             Revel
             .
             1.7
             .
             Mark
             12.25
             .
             Revel
             .
             21.22
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19
             10.
             &
             the
             22.
             
               chap.
               verse
            
             9.
             
          
           
             matth
             .
             28.28
             .
          
           
             Math.
             28.28
             .
             Luke
             13.28
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Jude
             9.
             1
             
             Thes.
             4.16
             Revel
             .
             5.11
             .
             Philip.
             1.16
             .
             Colos.
             1.16
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.22
             .
             Ezek.
             10.1
             ,
             3
             ,
             20.
             
             Isay.
             6.2
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.15
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.41
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             5.10
             .
             Luke
             12.32
             .
             Luke
             22.29
             .
             Luke
             19.19
             .
          
           
             Isay.
             54.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.12
             .
             to
             vers
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.15
             .
             Revel
             .
             19.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             58.5
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.2
             .
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.4
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.21
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.6
             .
          
           
             Soliloquium
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             141
             3.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             12.37
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             12.36
             .
          
           
             matth
             .
             12.34
             .
          
           
             James
             3.2
             ▪
             
          
           
             3
             ,
          
           
             4
             ,
          
           
             5
             ,
          
           
             6
             ,
          
           
             7
             ,
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             9
             ,
          
           
             10
             ,
          
           
             11
             ,
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             James
             1.26
             .
          
           
             Titus
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.29
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.33
             .
          
           
             Nehe.
             13.24
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.19
             .
             Psal.
             14.7
             .
             Psal.
             103.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             66.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             108.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             45.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             49.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             143.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             145.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             146.2
             .
          
           
             Acts
             13.36
             .
          
           
             matth
             .
             25.25
             .
          
           
             Mark
             4.21
             .
          
           
             Math.
             7.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.28
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.4
             ,
          
           
             7
             ,
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             9
             ,
          
           
             10
             ,
          
           
             11
             ,
          
           
             12
             ,
          
           
             19
             ,
          
           
             21
             ,
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             matth
             .
             10.8
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1●
             .
             10
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             23.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.21
             .
          
           
             Read
             Job
             chap.
             38.
             chap.
             39.
             chap.
             the
             40.
             
             Cant.
             4.
             throughout
             .
          
           
             Ejaculation
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             22.6
             .
             Ephes.
             2.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Ephes.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
             Ephes.
             2.1
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.6
             .
             Rom.
             8.15
             .
             Rom.
             15.16
             .
             Rom.
             8.9
             .
             Rom.
             3.24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Jerem.
             13.6
             .
             〈…〉
             ▪
             John
             6.54
             .
             Luke
             14.14
             .
             Psal.
             116.12.108.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Jerem.
             17.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
             ●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             John
             ●
             .
             ●6
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.14
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             4.8
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             ●
             .
             8
             ,
          
           
             10
             ,
          
           
             12
             ,
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             15.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Twelve
               wonderfull
               actings
               or
               works
               of
               God
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
          
           
             Revel
             .
             11
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               raising
               of
               the
               witnesses
            
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             11.11
             ,
             13.
             
             Rev.
             13.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Rev.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               ruine
               of
               Rome
            
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             11.8
             .
             Revel
             .
             1●
             .
             10
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             13.11
             .
             Revel
             .
             19.20
             .
             Revel
             .
             16.19
             .
             Revel
             .
             1●
             .
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               ruine
               of
               the
               Papacy
            
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             17.11
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             13.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19.20
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19.16
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             14.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             14.7.8
             .
          
           
             Read
             Rom
             9.
             
             Verse
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Israels
               Conversion
            
             .
          
           
             Read
             Rom.
             11.
             v.
             25.
             to
             v.
             33.
             
          
           
             Read
             Ezekiel
             chap.
             37.
             unto
             chap.
             the
             40.
             
          
           
             5
             
               ly
               .
               The
               Destruction
               of
               the
               great
               Turk
               .
            
             6
             
               ly
               .
               The
               binding
               of
               the
               Devil
               for
            
             1000.
             
             Years
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             20.23
             .
          
           
             7
             
               ly
               .
               The
               Conversion
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             Psal.
             22.27
             .
             Rev.
             11.15
             .
             Joel
             2.28
             ,
             29.
             
             Isay
             54.13
             .
             Isay
             32.15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Isay
             44.3
             .
             Psal.
             72
             ▪
             11
             ,
             17.
             
             Psal.
             82.8
             .
             Psal.
             86.9
             .
             Isay
             60.3
             .
             Isay
             2.2
             .
             Jerem.
             27.7
             .
             Dan.
             7.14
             .
             Hag.
             2.7
             .
             Isay.
             2.4
             .
             Psal.
             29.11
             .
             Psal.
             27.11
             .
             Psal.
             72.3
             ,
             7.
             
             Isay.
             9.7
             .
             Isay.
             65.20
             ,
             22.
             
             Isay
             54.13
             .
             Isay
             66.12
             .
             Jerem.
             31.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Isay.
             2.18
             ,
             60
             ,
             17
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Read
               for
               further
               proof
               of
               this
               peaceable
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ.
            
             Isay.
             cap.
             60.65
             .
             
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             Zeph.
             3.9
             .
             Zach.
             14.9
             .
             Isay.
             11.6
             .
             Zach.
             12.8
             .
             Psal.
             51.15
             .
          
           
             
               Read
               these
               Psalms
               ,
               being
               a
               clear
               Prophesie
               ,
               of
               the
               victorious
               and
               peaceable
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             8
             
               ly
               .
               The
               Destruction
               of
               all
               Christs
               enemies
               under
               his
               victorious
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             Dan.
             7.22
             .
             Isay.
             11.5
             .
             Isay
             1.26
             .
             Isay.
             60.17
             .
             Dan.
             7.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             110.5
             ,
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             149.6
             ,
          
           
             7
             ,
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.4
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19.
             
             Verse
             11.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             47.1
             ,
          
           
             2
             ,
          
           
             3
             ,
          
           
             4
             ,
          
           
             7
             ,
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             18.15
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Revel
             .
             22.6
             .
             Revel
             .
             20.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Heb.
             4.9
             .
          
           
             9
             
               ly
               .
               The
               Saints
               peaceable
               raign
               for
            
             1000
             years
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Exod.
             20.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             72.18
             ,
             19
             ,
          
           
             Gen.
             18.25
             .
             Heb.
             9.28
             .
             1
             Thes.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             10
             
               ly
               .
               The
               Destruction
               of
               Gog
               and
               Magog
               ,
               and
               the
               VVorld
               by
               Fire
               ,
               at
               Christs
               second
               coming
               .
            
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Rev
             20.4
             ,
             5.
             
               compared
               with
            
             Luke
             14.14
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.23
             .
             1
             Thes.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             20.6
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             65.17
             .
             2
             Pet.
             3.13
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.23
             .
             1
             Thes
             4.16
             .
             Rev.
             20.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             1
             Joh.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             my
             Chronology
             of
             the
             Age
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             which
             will
             shortly
             be
             published
             .
             Dan.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.10
             .
             Hos.
             13.14
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             11
             
               ly
               .
               The
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               beginning
               with
               the
               rewarding
               the
               Saints
               :
               And
               ending
               with
               the
               Judging
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               Devils
               .
            
          
           
             Rev.
             19.13
             ,
             16.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.15
             .
             John
             5.22
             .
             Acts
             10.42
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.27
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.33
             .
             Isai.
             53.11
             .
             Rom.
             3.26
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             44.22
             .
             Acts
             3.19
             .
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.3
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.17
             .
             Rom.
             12.6
             .
             Rom.
             2.6
             .
             Revel
             .
             2
             23.
             
             Rom.
             2.7
             ,
             10.
             
             Mat.
             25.34
             .
             Revel
             .
             20.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.33
             .
             Revel
             .
             20.5
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.2
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             25
             41.
             
             Rev.
             20.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             21.26
             ,
             28.
             mat
             .
             25.30
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             58.11
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.17
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             19.1
             ,
          
           
             2
             ,
          
           
             5
             ,
          
           
             6
             ,
          
           
             7
             ,
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             12
             
               ly
               .
               The
               end
               of
               Christs
               Mediatory
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               translation
               of
               the
               Saints
               ▪
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Revel
             .
             15.3
             .
             Rom.
             8.4
             .
             Rom.
             5
             9.
             
             John
             16.33
             .
             Rom
             6.6
             .
             Colos.
             2.15
             .
             Luke
             14.14
             .
             Rom
             8.23
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.26
             .
             Psal.
             68.18
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             17.22
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
             1
             Cor.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.28
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             1.18
             .
             Luke
             1.32
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.28
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Colos.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Ephe.
             2.18
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             1.3
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.17
             .
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             11.25
             ,
             26.
             
             John
             8.12
             .
             Colos.
             3.3
             .
             Rom.
             5.17
             .
             John
             6.57
             .
             Joh.
             14.19
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             24.6
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             23.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             47.5
             ,
             6
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             24.7
             .
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             9
             ,
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.9
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             10.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             25.8
             .
             John
             14.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.17
             .
          
           
             20
             ,
          
           
             21.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45630-e57170
           
             3
             Joh.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             3
             Joh.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Salutation
               〈◊〉
               Exhortation
               of
               the
               Father
               to
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               .
            
          
           
             pro.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Praise
               and
               Commendation
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               and
               Title
               of
               Wisdome
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Wisdome
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Mat.
             6.33
             .
          
           
             pro.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             10.42
             .
          
           
             pro.
             4.6
             ,
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             9
             ,
          
           
             10
             ,
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.31
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.24
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             
               The
               danger
               of
               neglecting
               to
               hear
               and
               obey
               the
               voice
               and
               Counsel
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Heb.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             2
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.28
             .
             Heb.
             12.25
             .
          
           
             
               An
               Exhortation
               of
               the
               Father
               to
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               to
               hearken
               to
               the
               word
               and
               counsel
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Jer.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             8.14
             ,
          
           
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45630-e57720
           
             
               Here
               begins
               the
               speech
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               as
               speaking
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               to
               those
               to
               whom
               this
               Epistle
               〈◊〉
               directed
               :
               and
               〈◊〉
               applicable
               to
               all
               other
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             8.30
             ,
          
           
             31
             ,
          
           
             34
             ,
          
           
             35
             ,
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             
               The
               danger
               of
               rejecting
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
             prov
             .
             1.25
             .
          
           
             26
             
          
           
             27
             
          
           
             28
             
          
           
             29
             
          
           
             31
             
          
           
             33.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Confession
               of
               faith
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               Apostles
               Creed
               ,
               held
               forth
               〈◊〉
               Christ
               in
               Scripture
               Expressions
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             14.1
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.30
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.5
             ,
             &
             6.
             verse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Trinity
            
             .
          
           
             Mark
             12.29
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             Eph
             4.4
             .
          
           
             1
             pet
             .
             1.2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               eternal
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Joh.
             14.6
             .
             Rev.
             19.13
             .
             1
             Joh.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Incarnation
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               conceived
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               born
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             12.36
             .
             Joh.
             1.14
             .
             mat
             .
             1.20
             .
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             mat
             .
             1.23.18.25
             .
             &
             1.
             ver
             .
             Ro
             1.3
             .
             Heb.
             2.16
             
          
           
             mat
             .
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               concerning
               Christ's
               Condemnation
               by
               Pontius
               Pilate
               ,
               his
               Crucifixion
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Burial
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               sufferings
               in
               Soul
               and
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             6.29
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             27.2
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.24
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             27.26
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             phil
             .
             3.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Zac.
             12.10
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.38
             .
          
           
             Luke
             22.43
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.46
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             53.10
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             53.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.10
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               as
               to
               Christ's
               Resurrection
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             1.12
             .
             Luke
             24.34
             .
             Joh.
             20.17
             .
             Psal.
             68.18
             .
             Col.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               Of
               Christs
               Ascention
            
             .
          
           
             Mark
             16.19
             .
             Act.
             1.9
             .
             mat
             .
             28.18
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             Rev.
             1.7
             .
             Act.
             1.11
             .
             Heb.
             9.28
             .
             Act.
             10.42
             .
             Joh.
             5.22
             .
             Eph.
             1.22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               Of
               Christ's
               coming
               to
               Judgment
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               Concerning
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               is
               proved
               in
               the
            
             1
             
               st
               .
               Article
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Trinity
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.15
             .
             1
             Cor.
             12.12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               Concerning
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               and
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             ,
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.25
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             
               10.
               
               Article
               ,
               Concerning
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             13.38
             ,
          
           
             39.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.31
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.7
             .
             Col.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               Concerning
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               body
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             11.25
             ,
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.28
             ,
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Article
               ,
               Concerning
               life
               everlasting
            
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.27
             .
          
           
             28
             
          
           
             29
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Preface
               to
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               or
               Ten
               Commandements
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             14.23
             .
          
           
             Ja.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.22
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             10.19
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             12
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             13
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             14
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             15
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             16
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               .
            
          
           
             mar
             .
             12.29
             .
          
           
             30
             
          
           
             
               Note
               ,
               that
               the
               promises
               and
               reasons
               annexed
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Commandments
               are
               omitted
               for
               brevity
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             31.
             
          
           
             mat
             .
             7
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Exhortation
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               to
               the
               use
               of
               Gospel-Ordinances
               .
            
             viz.
             
          
           
             mar
             .
             16.16
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               Baptisme
            
             .
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6.54
             .
          
           
             55
             
          
           
             56
             
          
           
             57
             
          
           
             35.
             
             &
             58.
             
          
           
             62
             
          
           
             63.
             
          
           
             mat
             .
             26.26
             .
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
          
           
             3
             
               ly
               .
               To
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             Deut.
             11.18.19
             ,
          
           
             20
             ,
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.27
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.28
             .
          
           
             4
             
               ly
               .
               To
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               preached
               .
            
          
           
             Ja.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             Luke
             8.8.22
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             5
             
               ly
               .
               To
               the
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               works
               .
            
          
           
             Jos.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             77.12
             .
          
           
             6
             
               ly
               .
               To
               Prayer
               in
               publick
               and
               private
               .
            
          
           
             Eph.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.2
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             6.9
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             7.7
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             phil
             .
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.6
             .
             mat
             .
             6.6
             .
          
           
             7
             
               ly
               .
               To
               Obedience
               to
               Church-Governors
               and
               Discipline
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             13.17
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.15
             :
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.17
             .
             1
             Tim.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Exhortation
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               to
               Gospel-saving
               Graces
               .
            
             viz.
             
          
           
             Act.
             3
             .
             19·
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.9
             .
          
           
             Job
             25.4
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               Repentance
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             Eph.
             2.3
             .
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
             Rom.
             7.1
             .
             Isa.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             Ezra
             .
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.16
             ,
          
           
             17
             ,
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.28
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6.37
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             11.6
             .
          
           
             Psal
             68.21
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.22
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             30.15
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               Faith.
            
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.33
             .
          
           
             35
             ,
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             Gal
             3.13
             ,
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.17
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               To
               Hope
            
             .
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.8
             .
             Heb.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.6
             .
             1
             Joh.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4
             :
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             16
             :
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               To
               Charity
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8
             ,
          
           
             Col.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.10
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.44
             .
          
           
             45.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               To
               holy
               courage
               or
               fortitude
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.28
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             10.21
             .
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               To
               Christian-Temperance
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.25
             .
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               To
               Holy
               Patience
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             21.19
             .
          
           
             Luke
             8.15
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.4
             ,
          
           
             Heb.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             ●
             .
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             ●
             .
             10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               To
               Divine-Wisdome
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.16
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3
             ▪
             19.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             ●
             .
             15
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               To
               Christian
               ●umility
            
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.33
             .
          
           
             Luke
             14.11
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             10.17
             .
          
           
             Job
             22.29
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57.15
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.29
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               The
               Exhor●●tion
               of
               the
               Lord
               〈◊〉
               to
               several
               〈◊〉
               graces
               com●●nly
               called
               the
               ●atitudes
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10
             
          
           
             11
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.4
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               To
               Religious
               ●●astity
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             19
             ,
          
           
             20
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.15
             .
          
           
             16
             
          
           
             17
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.27
             ,
          
           
             2●
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.29
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.26
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.27
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             2.18
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             7.25
             .
          
           
             26
             
          
           
             27
             
          
           
             Prov.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               To
               Christian
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             106.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Psal
             11.7
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             32.17
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             21.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.7
             .
          
           
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.43
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             
               To
               Gospel-●●●●rity
               ,
               upright●●
               and
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             5.48
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             10.9
             .
          
           
             Pro
             28.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             11.7
             .
          
           
             Jeh
             .
             24.14
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             11.3
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             97.11
             .
          
           
             Job
             8.13
             .
          
           
             Psal
             119.29
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             31.5
             .
          
           
             4
             
               ly
               .
               To
               Holy
               ●●●●kfulness
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Eph.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.23
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             147.10
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             
               The
               Exhortation
               〈◊〉
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               〈◊〉
               Divine
               affecti●●s
               .
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             Joh.
             15.11
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             16.20
             .
          
           
             22
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               Holy
               Joy
               and
               delight
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.17
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.22
             ,
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             8.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             33.1
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             37.4
             .
          
           
             &
             119.143
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               filial
               fear
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             I●a
             .
             8.13
             ,
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.17
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             10
             27.
             
             Prov.
             22.4
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             78
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.18
             .
             Rom.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               To
               holy
               zeal
               and
               anger
            
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             69.9
             :
          
           
             Joh.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.139
             .
          
           
             Num.
             25.17
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.26
             .
             Gen.
             30.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               To
               holy
               hatred
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             97.10
             .
             Psal.
             139.21
             ,
             22.
             
             Pro.
             8.36
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               ,
               the
               Exhortation
               to
               godly
               love
               and
               sorrow
               are
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Exhortations
               to
               repentance
               and
               charity
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Preface
               to
               the
               Dehortations
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               from
               several
               prin●ipal
               Vices
               .
            
          
           
             Gal.
             5.16
             ,
          
           
             17
             ,
          
           
             18
             ,
          
           
             19
             ,
          
           
             20
             ,
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Dehortations
               ●●rst
               from
               unbelief
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.16
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.46
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               Atheisme
               ,
               ●he
               first
               branch
               ●f
               unbelief
               .
            
          
           
             Psal
             14.1
             .
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               From
               Polutheims
               ,
               or
               having
               more
               Gods
               than
               one
               ,
               the
            
             2
             
               d.
               Br.
               unbelief
            
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             22.20
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               From
               Idolatry
               ,
               the
            
             3
             
               d.
               Br.
               of
               unbelief
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             26.1
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               From
               Blasphemy
               ,
               the
            
             4.
             
             
               Br.
               of
               unbelief
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               From
               Prophaneness
               ,
               the
            
             5.
             
             B.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             18.21
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               From
               Sacriledge
               ,
               the
            
             6.
             
             Br.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.25
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               From
               hypocrisie
               ,
               the
            
             7.
             
             Br.
             
          
           
             Job
             13.16
             .
          
           
             Job
             8.13
             .
             Job
             15.34
             .
             Job
             27.8
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             
               From
               Sabbath-breaking
               ,
               the
            
             8.
             
             Bra.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               From
               Superstition
               ,
               the
            
             9
             
               th
               .
               Br.
               of
               unbelief
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.22
             .
             Joh.
             15.14
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.104
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               From
               Lukewarmness
               ,
               the
            
             10
             
               th
               .
               Branch
            
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             3.15
             ,
          
           
             16
             
          
           
             12.
             
             
               From
               hard-heartedness
               ,
               the
            
             11.
             
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             28.13
             ,
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             Num.
             15.30
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               From
               presumptuous
               sinning
               ,
               the
            
             12.
             
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             17.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             
               From
               sinful
               swearing
               ,
               the
            
             13.
             
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             20.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.37
             .
          
           
             
               15.
               
               
                 From
                 Incorrigibleness
                 ,
                 the
              
               14.
               
               Branch
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 dehortation
                 against
                 despair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Prov.
             29.10
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             50.10
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             20.27
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               From
               despair
               ,
               the
               last
               Branch
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             31.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.5
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Debortation
               from
               Vncharitableness
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.10
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               General
               branch
               of
               uncharitableness
               as
               to
               the
               Souls
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             16.29
             ,
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               tempting
               to
               sin
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.7
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             7.5
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               evil
               example
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               not
               reproving
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               By
               flattering
            
             .
          
           
             Job
             17.5
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             26.28
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               By
               not
               instructing
            
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.2
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               By
               persecuting
               for
               conscience
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             10.2
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             13.10
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             16.6
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               General
               branch
               of
               uncharitableness
               as
               to
               the
               Persons
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               murder
            
             .
          
           
             Num.
             35.33
             .
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             31.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               mayming
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             24.19
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               unjust
               Imprisonment
            
             .
          
           
             Jer
             37.15
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             51.11
             .
          
           
             Ma●
             6.17.27
             .
          
           
             Act.
             12.23
             .
          
           
             Jam
             2.25
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               By
               not
               Relieving
            
             .
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.31
             .
          
           
             41
             ,
          
           
             45.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               General
               Bran.
               of
               uncharitableness
               as
               to
               the
               Estates
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Hab
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               Oppression
            
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.25
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               stealing
            
             .
          
           
             Zac.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             3
             ,
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.28
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               defrauding
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               By
               contentiousness
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.40
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               By
               Usury
               or
               Extortion
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             28.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.25
             .
          
           
             Luke
             3.13
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               By
               depopulation
            
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               By
               false
               witnessing
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             3.14
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             19.5
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             21.28
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             19.18
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               By
               cursing
               ,
               or
               evil
               Imprecations
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             12.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             109.17
             ,
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               General
               Era.
               of
               uncharitableness
               as
               to
               the
               good
               name
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             10.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.22
             .
          
           
             ●0
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               slandering
               ,
               and
               back-bitting
               ,
               &
               tale-bearing
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             64.7
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Psal.
             64.3
             .
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.16
             .
             Exo.
             23.1
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehoratation
               from
               Intemperance
            
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               From
               Drunkenness
            
             .
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             23.29
             .
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               Gluttony
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             23.21
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.23
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               From
               Insorbriety
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.31
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               sinful
               fear
            
             .
          
           
             Isay.
             51.7
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.8
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Ignorance
            
             ,
          
           
             Pro.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Affected
             .
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             4
             ,
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             2.
             Natural
          
           
             3.
             
             Wilful
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehoratation
               from
               Injustice
            
             .
          
           
             Deu.
             27.9
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             23.7
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               Majestrates
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               private
               Persons
            
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             22.13
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               not
               giving
               Obedience
               justly
               due
               to
               Superiors
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.3
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             22.28
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               As
               Majestrates
            
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               As
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.7
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.16
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               As
               Natural
               Parents
            
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             30.17
             .
          
           
             
               A
               general
               Dehortation
               from
               fleshly
               uncleanness
               .
            
          
           
             Exod.
             22.19
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               From
               Buggery
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             20.13
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               Sodomy
            
             .
          
           
             Deu.
             23.17
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               From
               Whoredom
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               From
               Incest
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             18.
             read
             from
             v.
             1.
             to
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               From
               Poligamy
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.3
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.18
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               From
               Adultery
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.3
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             18.20
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             20.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               From
               Fornication
            
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.8
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.15
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.8
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Lasciviousness
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.19
             .
             Pro.
             16.26
             .
             Psal.
             119.113
             .
             Jer.
             4.14
             .
             Pro.
             24.9
             .
             Psal.
             139
             2.
             
             Heb.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               wanton
               Thoughts
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               wanton
               Words
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.29
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.36
             .
          
           
             37.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               wanton
               looks
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.28
             .
          
           
             Job
             31.1
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             11.34
             .
          
           
             Job
             11.26
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             14
             ,
          
           
             9
             ,
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               In
               wanton
               ●●tions
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               lying
            
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             8.44
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               denying
               the
               Truth
            
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.17
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5.5
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             5.6
             .
             Psal.
             63.11
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               breach
               of
               Covenant
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Isay.
             24.4
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.14
             .
             Col.
             2.11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Heb.
             10.29
             .
          
           
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Of
               Vows
               to
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             5.4
             .
          
           
             Deu.
             23.21
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Of
               Promises
               and
               Covenants
               to
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             15.14
             .
          
           
             Eze.
             17.15
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Covetousness
            
             .
          
           
             Deu.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               the
               heart
            
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             28.20
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               Action
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.5
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.15
             .
             Jer.
             22.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             21.19
             .
          
           
             2
             
               ly
               .
               From
               worldlyness
               and
               carking
               ●ares
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             6.24
             .
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             32.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             3
             
               ly
               .
               From
               Nigardness
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             11.14
             .
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               ●rom
               Idleness
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             20.6
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               having
               no
               Calling
               ,
               or
               by
               neglecting
               a
               Caliing
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             10.18
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.49
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Idleness
               in
               private
               Persons
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             22.29
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             23.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.11.8
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Idleness
               in
               publick
               Persons
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.8
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.19
             .
          
           
             30.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Dehortation
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               from
               sinful
               Passions
               .
            
          
           
             Eph.
             4.26
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.9
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               causless
               Anger
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.29
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               sinful
               hatred
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Of
               Persons
            
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             19.17
             .
             Psal.
             34.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh
             3.5
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Of
               good
               things
            
             .
          
           
             Mic●
             .
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             8.36
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Malice
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.31
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               strife
               and
               contention
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             17.14
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.13
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Envy
            
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Job
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             14.30
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Revenge
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.19
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Pride
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             13.10
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Branch
               from
               ●piritual
               Pride
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             11.2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Branch
               from
               Worldly
               Pride
            
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.4
             .
             Jude
             6.
             
             Isa.
             14.12
             .
             Gen.
             3.6
             .
             Psal.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Branch
               from
               Ambition
            
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             45.4
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.44
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.17
             .
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.29
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.9.14
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             2.25
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Ingratitude
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.20
             .
             Psal.
             147.1
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Towards
               God.
            
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             32.25
             .
          
           
             Luke
             17.17
             .
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Towards
               Men.
            
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.13
             .
          
           
             2
             Cro.
             24.22
             .
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               sensuality
               ,
               or
               ●oluptuousness
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             21.17
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.25
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             8.9
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2
             ▪
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Jude
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.32
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.38
             .
          
           
             39
             ,
          
           
             42.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.41
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.44
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.48
             .
          
           
             49.
             
          
           
             50.
             
          
           
             51.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Dehortation
               from
               Inconstancy
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.8
             .
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Branch
               of
               Inconstancy
               ,
               Back-sliding
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             17.32
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             9.62
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.38
             .
          
           
             39.
             
          
           
             Pro
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             Hos●
             .
             14.4
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Branch
               is
               Apostacy
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.43
             .
          
           
             44.
             
          
           
             45.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.31
             .
          
           
             32.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.25
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             17.13
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Branch
               of
               Inconstancy
               ,
               is
               the
               sin
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             1
             John
             ●
             .
             16
             .
          
           
             Heb
             ▪
             6.4
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.26
             .
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.31
             .
          
           
             32.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.13
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Preface
               to
               the
               Counsels
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.11
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               As
               to
               Diligence
               〈◊〉
               our
               Calling
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             5.24
             .
             Gen.
             6.9
             .
             Heb.
             11.27
             .
             Eph.
             5.8
             .
             Phil.
             3.16
             .
             1
             Joh.
             1
             .
             3●
             2
             Pet.
             1.3
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               Holy
               walk●●g
               with
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Pro.
             4.20
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Against
               Sin.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.1.2
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             18.23
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.7
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.30
             .
             Psal.
             119.136
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               against
               Temptation
            
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.36
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.41
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.37
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             1.71
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               against
               evil
               Company
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             To
             set
             God
             always
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             16.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             
               And
               to
               have
               an
               Eye
               to
               Eternity
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.28
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               the
               watching
               our
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             119.113
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             4.23
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.20
             .
          
           
             Jam
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.26
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             
               As
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.22
             .
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             
             ●2
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.19
             .
          
           
             
               Not
               to
               offend
               a
               Brothers
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               the
               wel●rdering
               of
               our
               Tongues
               .
            
          
           
             Tit.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             39.1
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             59.7
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               the
               right
               using
               of
               our
               ●states
               ,
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               Talents
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.2
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             23.5
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.9
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             11.41
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             6.35
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             3.28
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             15.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
          
           
             42.
             
          
           
             43.
             
          
           
             45.
             
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               the
               well-improving
               of
               our
               time
               .
            
          
           
             Eph.
             5.15.16
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             31.27
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             19.15
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             10.18
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               against
               sinful
               and
               unprofitable
               Discourses
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.29
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.37
             .
          
           
             36.
             
          
           
             
               Counsel
               against
               prophane
               swearing
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.34
             .
          
           
             37
             ,
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Counsel
               against
               sluggishness
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             20.13
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               to
               watch
               over
               &
               reprove
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               patiently
               to
               receive
               r●proofs
               .
            
          
           
             Lev.
             19.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             141.5
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               to
               Charity
            
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               concerning
               your
               Tables
            
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.34
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.31
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             
               Concerning
               your
               Callings
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.20
             .
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.11
             .
             Pro.
             18.9
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               concerning
               your
               Relations
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Of
               Children
               towards
               their
               Parents
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Of
               Parents
               to
               their
               Children
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Of
               Husbands
               to
               their
               Wives
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             5
             15.18.20
             .
             Eph.
             5.25
             .
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             31.33
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet
             3.7
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Of
               Wives
               to
               their
               Husbands
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet
             3
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             Eph·
             5.22
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.4
             .
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Of
               Servants
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.9.10
             .
             Eph.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Of
               Masters
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Col.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             101.2
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.6
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             23.2
             .
             Pro.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             17.1
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               your
               Carriage
               towards
               those
               within
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               the
               Observation
               of
               God's
               mercies
               ,
               works
               ,
               and
               providences
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             77.11
             .
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.2
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               to
               attend
               your
               answer
               ,
               and
               return
               of
               Prayer
               .
            
          
           
             Isa.
             21.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             85.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.15
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             65.24
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.5
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               our
               behaviour
               under
               afflictions
               and
               persecutions
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.12
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.10
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.24
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               as
               to
               the
               right
               use
               of
               our
               Christian
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.12
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               the
               abusing
               of
               grace
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Jude
             4.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Duties
               of
               prayer
               ,
               self-denyal
               ,
               bearing
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               perseverance
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.7
             .
             Mat.
             16.24
             .
             Mat.
             10.22
             .
          
           
             
               Counsel
               to
               our
               growing
               in
               Grace
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Preface
               to
               the
               Antidotes
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh
             4.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Antidotes
               given
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               against
               several
               Heresies
               and
               Errors
               .
            
          
           
             Luk.
             22.25
             .
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.8
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
            
             .
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.10
             .
          
           
             11.12
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Popes
               Infallibility
            
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             18.19
             .
             Eccles.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Jam
             3.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.39
             .
          
           
             Act.
             13
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.8
             .
          
           
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             13.9
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.2
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             1.42
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             2
             ▪
             9.14
             .
             Mat.
             14.30
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Against
               the
               ●●pes
               Power
               to
               for●●ve
               Sins
               .
            
          
           
             Mark
             2.7
             .
             2
             Thes.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.6
             .
          
           
             Mark
             2
             .
             1●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Again●●
               the
               ●●opes
               Power
               ,
               〈…〉
               from
               〈…〉
               ●owes
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             5.33
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             2
             Tim
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             11.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.3
             .
             Ezek
             17
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Popes
               power
               ,
               to
               add
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               or
               to
               bind
               Conscience
               by
               his
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Decretals
               .
            
          
           
             Pro.
             30.5
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             30.6
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             16.13
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             13.11
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.24
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             1
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             12.32
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.18
             .
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Mark
             7.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             15.8
             .
          
           
             Mark
             7.9
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.17
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Against
               the
               ●●●es
               power
               ,
               to
               ●●nnonize
               Saints
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               Excommuni●●●e
               any
               from
               be●ng
               Saints
               .
            
          
           
             Joh.
             6.44
             .
          
           
             37.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.29
             .
          
           
             Zac.
             11.17
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.20
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.28
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             2●
             17.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Popes
               Power
               to
               exercise
               the
               Civill
               Sword
               against
               those
               that
               will
               not
               re●eive
               his
               Doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.51
             .
          
           
             52.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.10
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             16.5.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.48
             .
          
           
             49
             ,
          
           
             50.
             
          
           
             51.
             
          
           
             
               Antidotes
               given
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               against
               several
               Heresies
               and
               Errors
               of
               the
               Apostate
               ●●●●●ane
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             6.10
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             7.27
             .
          
           
             Ezek
             24.6
             .
          
           
             Zep.
             3
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             Rev.
             17.5
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Idolatry
               of
               the
               Mass.
               
            
          
           
             Hab.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.28
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6.55
             .
          
           
             62.
             
          
           
             63.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.11
             .
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2·2
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Against
               the
               false
               Doctrine
               of
               Purgatory
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.12.14
             .
             Heb.
             10.16.17
             ,
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.5
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             2.11
             .
             Luk.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.43
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             9.17
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Praying
               to
               ,
               and
               worship
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             65.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             62.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.24
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             4.10
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             17.16
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             9.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             63.16
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Of
               Angels
            
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             3
             12.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.18
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             19.10
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             13.16
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Against
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Pictures
               and
               Images
               .
            
          
           
             Mar.
             10.19
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             20.4
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             14.9
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.9
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             3
             19.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             40.18
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             42.8
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.25
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             46.6
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32
             ▪
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Judg.
             17.3
             .
             4
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             King.
             12.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Rom.
             1.21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             97.7
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Against
               the
               false
               Doctrine
               of
               freedome
               from
               Original
               Sin.
               
            
          
           
             Job
             15.14
             .
          
           
             Job
             14.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.5
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.3
             .
             Eph.
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             20.9
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.20
             .
          
           
             Job
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Job
             42.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             143.2
             .
          
           
             Dan
             :
             9.8
             .
          
           
             Act.
             9.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             17.24
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.8
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             17.10
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             7.8
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.31
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Against
               the
               false
               Doctrine
               concerning
               free-will
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             9.16
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.18
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
             Joh.
             ●
             .
             25
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Against
               the
               false
               Doctrine
               of
               Justification
               by
               Works
               .
            
          
           
             Isa
             64.6
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             44.24
             .
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Preface
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               to
               his
               Antidotes
               ,
               against
               several
               other
               Heresies
               and
               Errors
               of
               the
               last
               times
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Tim
             3.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Antidotes
               ,
               first
               against
               Atheisme
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             14.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Heresie
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             17.25
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.6
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             Joh
             :
             14.9
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.30
             .
          
           
             38.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.15
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Heresie
               of
               denying
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               be
               God.
               
            
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.18
             .
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             33.6
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             15.26
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             16.13
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.31
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.14
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             16.17
             .
          
           
             Joh
             7.20
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Against
               the
               Heresie
               of
               Community
               of
               Women
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             19.4
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Against
               Poligamy
            
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Mal.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.9
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.23
             .
          
           
             ●3
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Against
               the
               forsaking
               and
               casting
               off
               Gospel-Ordinances
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             8.17
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.24
             .
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.17
             .
             Psal.
             14.4
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Against
               those
               who
               lay
               aside
               ,
               and
               make
               useless
               the
               Moral
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             Mat.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Against
               those
               who
               cast
               off
               ,
               and
               despise
               Civil
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             22.21
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Against
               those
               who
               prefer
               a
               Light
               within
               them
               before
               ,
               besides
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             10.11
             .
          
           
             Luk·
             11.35
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.23
             ▪
             
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Against
               Enthusiasmes
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.23
             .
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             ▪
             11.13
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             8
             20.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Against
               Anti-Scripturists
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Against
               those
               who
               deny
               Infants
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               Day
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
           
             Mat.
             10.13
             .
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2
             .
             3●
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Act.
             16.15.1.33
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Act.
             1.3
             .
             Luk.
             24.15
             .
             Joh.
             20.19.26
             .
             Act.
             2.1
             .
             1
             Cor.
             16.2
             .
             Act.
             20.7
             .
             Rev.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Against
               those
               who
               deny
               propriety
               of
               Goods
               and
               Estates
               .
            
          
           
             Num.
             26.52
             .
          
           
             53.
             
          
           
             54.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             10.15.17
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.43
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Act.
             4.34
             .
          
           
             35.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.14
             .
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.28
             .
          
           
             
               14.
               
               Against
               Re●●tization
            
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             18.4
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.29
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             7.30
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.19
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             ●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               Against
               Schism
               ,
               and
               uncharitable
               Separation
               from
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             10.24
             .
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.27
             .
          
           
             25
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.18
             .
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Jude
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.4
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.17
             .
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Speech
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.27
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4
             8.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prayer
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               for
               ●ll
               his
               Elect.
               
            
          
           
             Joh.
             17.11
             .
             Joh.
             11.42
             .
             Joh.
             17.3
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             17.11
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             15.13.17
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Fathers
               concluding
               Exhortation
               and
               Prayer
               for
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.11
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.1
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             15
             ,
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Heb
             13.20
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.20
             .
          
           
             21.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45630-e78190
           
             Heb.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.6
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16.31
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.18
             .
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             21.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.35
             .
          
           
             38
             ,
          
           
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Jo.
             4.19
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.16
             .
          
           
             Act.
             20.32
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             18.
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45630-e84130
           
             Gen.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
             &
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Psal
             136.8
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             Job
             41.15
             .
          
           
             Job
             40.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             8.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             103.12
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Mans
               misery
               by
               his
               Fall.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Souls
               Created
               Happiness
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             136.2
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.28
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Divine
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             Gen.
             1.26
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               Body
               in
               the
               Creation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Mans
               Fall.
            
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Jude
             1.6
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fearful
               effects
               of
               Mans
               Fall.
               
            
          
           
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.24
             .
          
           
             Psal
             57.10
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Mercies
               of
               God
               the
               Son
               in
               our
               Redemption
               .
            
          
           
             John
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Mark
             10.45
             .
          
           
             Hosea
             14.4
             .
          
           
             John
             1.5
             .
          
           
             John
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             8.20
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.32
             .
          
           
             Luke
             5.21
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.34
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             19
             15.
             
          
           
             Num.
             16.47
             .
             2
             Mach.
             Chap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             9.56
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.32
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             21.24
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.34
             .
          
           
             Luke
             20.2
             .
             John
             9.16
             .
             Luke
             11.15
             .
             Mat.
             11.9
             .
          
           
             Luke
             23.34
             .
          
           
             John
             19.30
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.24
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             116.12
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2
             :
             14.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.13
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45630-e86070
           
             Psal.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             30.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             45.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             52.
             
             Psal.
             54.
             
             Psal.
             56.
             
             Psal.
             57.
             
             Psal.
             142.
             
             Psal.
             59.
             
             Psal.
             60.
             
             Psal.
             63.
             
             Psal.
             72.
             
             Psal.
             92.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.2
             .
             Rom.
             15.16
             .
             Rom.
             5●
             .
             1
             ,
             9.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.3
             .
             Col.
             1.6
             ,
             8.
             
             ●●
             27
             Rom.
             3.
             
             ●●
             .
             Rom.
             ●
             .
             32
             .
             Rom.
             5.18
             .
             Rom.
             8.4
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             Rom.
             5.10
             .
             Joh.
             1.1.25.14
             .
             Heb.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.12
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.8.16
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             66.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             
             Vers.
             18.
             until
             28.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45630-e87260
           
             
               Ezek.
               16.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               1.30
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             107.8
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             148.8
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             14
             21.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.25.27
             .
          
           
             Luk
             15.21
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             35.10
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.2
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.18
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               143.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rev.
               9.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               40.3
            
             .
          
           
             
               Isa.
               24.17
               ,
               18.
            
             
          
           
             
               Pro.
               23.27
            
             .
          
           
             
               Isa.
               30.21
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.29
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             20.28
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.26
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             124.4
             .
          
           
             Job
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.15
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               6.14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mat.
               8.24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27.
               
            
          
           
             
               Joh.
               3.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Pet.
               5.9
            
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               6.19
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gal.
               5.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               13.45
               ,
               46.
            
             
          
           
             Psal.
             148.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             King
             20.10
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             14.19
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             36.6
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
               6
               23.
            
             
          
           
             
               Exod.
               16.35
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               11.14
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.11
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             6.18
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             7.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Gen.
               47.9
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eccles.
               6.12
            
             .
          
           
             
               Jam.
               4.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eph.
               6.17
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rom
               8.37
            
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             the
             12.
             
             &
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.96
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             124.7
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               119.142
            
             .
          
           
             
               ●ccl
               .
               11.10
            
             .
          
           
             
               ●osh
               .
               9.3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.6
               .
            
          
           
             
               Verse
               21.17
               .
               Psal.
               51.17
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               3.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               6.5
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rev.
               2.13
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal
               22.22
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cant.
               7.12
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cant.
               5.
               
               ●
            
          
           
             
               Cant.
               6
               .
               9·
            
          
           
             
               Cant.
               2.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cant.
               5.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cant.
               5.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               68.13
            
             .
          
           
             
               Jerem.
               13.23
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.18
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             128.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             31.30
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             31.29
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             128.2
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Gen.
               2.21.22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
               128.3
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hos.
               9.14
               .
               Gen.
               3.16
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.15
            
             .
          
           
             
               Prov.
               19.14
               .
               Prov.
               18.22
            
             .
          
           
             
               Prov.
               31.10
            
             .
             to
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Chap.
             
          
           
             
               Ephes.
               5.32
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.22
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             6
             ▪
             44.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.34
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.32
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             3.18
             ,
             19.
             
             Col.
             2.9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Verses
             .
             Act.
             11.26
             .
             Jer.
             3.24
             .
             Dan.
             9.14
             .
          
           
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             23.6
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.28
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               8.5
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eph.
               5.30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32.
               
            
          
           
             
               Gen.
               2.21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
            
          
           
             
               Eph.
               5
               26
               ,
               27.
            
             
          
           
             
               Gen.
               2.21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               1
               
               Cor.
               6.15.10
               .
               chap.
               12.12
               ,
               13.
               
               Cant.
               7.12
               .
               1
               Joh
               4.19
               .
               Cant.
               1.2
               .
               Joh.
               6.63
               .
               Cant.
               2.6
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cant
               4.9
               .
               Heb.
               11.27
               .
               Psal.
               119.24.103
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cant.
               5.16
               .
               Cant.
               2.2
               .
               Cant.
               5.1
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cant.
               1.12
               ,
               14.
            
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               25
               8.
            
             
          
           
             
               Cant.
               3.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cant.
               1.3
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cant.
               3.10
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Pet.
               1
               23.
               
               Tit.
               3.4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Jam.
               1.18
               .
               Joh
               5.1
               .
               Gal.
               4.19
               .
               Rom.
               8.20
               .
               2
               Cor.
               3.10
               Eccl.
               15.10
               .
               2
               Pet.
               1.4
               .
               Joh.
               1.12.13
               .
               1
               Cor.
               6.15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
            
             chap.
             
               12.12
               ,
               13.
               
               Eph.
               5
               30
               ,
               31.
               
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
               45.11
               .
               1
               Joh.
               4.12
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Psal.
               84.11
               .
               Psal
               45
               1
               ,
               3.
               1
               
               Cor.
               1.30
               .
               Zac.
               10.20
               ,
               21.
               
            
             Rom.
             
               6.19.22
               .
               2
            
             Tim.
             
               4.8
               .
               2
               Pet.
               1
               3.
               1
               
               Pet.
               5.4
               .
               Revel
               .
               2.20
               .
               Revel
               .
               3
               21.
               
               Cant.
               2.16
               .
               Revel
               .
               5.10
               ▪
               Revel
               .
               20.6
               .
               Mat
               13.43
               .
               1
               Cor.
               15.24
               .
            
          
           
             
               John
               4.19
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.10
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               3.
            
             
          
           
             
               Mat.
               12.25
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               13
               .
               7·
            
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             107.34
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.27
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.23
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             14.21
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             13.7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Joh.
               1.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Joh.
               5.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               John
               7.38
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               1.2
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               65.2
            
             .
          
           
             Soul.
             A
             Dialogue
             between
             the
             Soul
             and
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             Mercies
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               9.12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
               vers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gen.
               7.11
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Drought
             was
             continued
             three
             Summers
             ,
             and
             was
             every
             Summer
             relieved
             with
             Rain
             .
          
           
             Act
             27.24
             .
          
           
             Rev
             12.10
             .
             Hes.
             2.14
             ,
             15.
             
             Col.
             1.20.2.14
             .
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             Chap.
             10.22
             .
             Rom.
             5.17
             ,
             18.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             Col.
             3.3
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.28
             .
             Col.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Sing
             this
             to
             the
             Tune
             of
             the
             100.
             
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             
               Isa.
               28.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Jonah
               4.6
               ,
               7.
            
             
          
           
             
               Gen.
               3.17
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               6.5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mat.
               24.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               Luk.
               5
               31.
            
             
          
           
             
               1
               Joh.
               1.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               15.26
               ,
               54
               ,
               55
               ,
               56.
               
            
          
           
             
               Joh.
               10.28
               .
               Joh.
               11.25
               ,
               26.
               
            
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               10.4
            
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Rom
             5.12
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             65
             2.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             8.22
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             3.25
             .
             Exod.
             31.2
             .
          
           
             Isay
             27.9
             .
             Psal.
             119.75
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             15.21
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             28.38
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.17
             .
             Mat.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             35.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             8.4
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Meditation
             upon
             my
             Surfet
             .
          
           
             Meditation
             upon
             my
             inclination
             to
             a
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             Meditation
             upon
             my
             Plurisie
             .
          
           
             The
             Night
             before
             my
             Cure
             ,
             was
             a
             Night
             of
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Joh.
               1.7
            
             .
          
           
             Meditation
             upon
             his
             two
             Agues
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               8.12
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               34.6
               .
               Jonah
               2.2
            
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
               2.12
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               69.9
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               15.5
               ,
               4.
            
             
          
           
             Eccl
             ●
             .
             2
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.31
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             16
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.54
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               15.54
            
             .
          
           
             
               Judg
               14.8
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               15.53
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             93.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             41.12
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Psal.
             93.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Deut.
             32
             39.
             
             Psal.
             68.20
             .
             Psal.
             148.23.8.11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             9.8
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             12.29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.19
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Mark
             4.25
             .
          
           
             
               Esay
               8.14
            
             .
          
           
             
               Exod.
               8
               ,
               22.
               
               Chap.
               9.26
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exod.
               10.23
            
             .
          
           
             
               Colos.
               4.15
            
             .
          
           
             Josh.
             7.1
             ,
             5.
             2
             
             Sam.
             21.1
             .
             2
             Sam.
             ●4
             ▪
             1●
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             5.1
             ,
             3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.1.31
             ,
             32
             ,
             46
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             5.1
             .
             Deut.
             31.
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Exod.
             15.1
             .
             Jud.
             5.12
             .
             2
             Sa.
             22.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             28.7
             .
             Psal.
             33.3
             .
             Ca●t
             .
             1.1
             .
             Rev.
             9.9
             .
             Rev.
             14.3
             .
             1
             King.
             4.32
             .
             Eph.
             5.19
             .
             Colos.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.39
             .
             Gen.
             3.17
             .
             Gen.
             3
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.31.32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             7.20.21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Numb
             .
             25.9
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             19.24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             30.33
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             5.13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Act.
             6.15
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.21
             .
             Col.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Cor.
               3.16
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
               7.24
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.2
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             91.10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             
               Eccl.
               1.7.3
               .
               Chap.
               2.23
               .
               Chap.
               1.3
               ,
               10.
               
               Chap
               4
               4.
               
               Gen.
               3.10
               .
               Heb.
               9.27
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gen.
               3.12
            
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Tim.
               2.14
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               17.21
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rom
               6.21
               ,
               23.
               
               Rom.
               6.22
               ,
               23.
               
               Col.
               1.27
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dan.
               9.8
               ,
               9.
            
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.2
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.24
             .
             Rom.
             8.32
             .
             Ja.
             1.5
             .
             Psal.
             23
             3.
             
             Ezek.
             20.9
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             6
             22.
             
             Dan
             4
             27.
             
             Jon
             2
             10.
             
             Exo.
             14.21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Job
               5.7
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Sam.
               16.3
               ,
               4.
               2
               
               Sam.
               4.5
               ,
               6.
               2
               
            
             Sam.
             
               3.27
               .
               2
               Kin.
               8.15
               .
               2
               Sa.
               20.9
               ,
               10.
               2
               
               Sa.
               13.28
               ,
               29.
               
               Judg.
               4.21
               .
            
          
           
             
               Esth.
               1.19
               .
               Chap.
               3.6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Chap.
               7.10
               .
            
          
           
             
               Esth.
               9.26
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.28
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             8.7
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             15.17
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             34.10
             .
          
           
             
               Isa.
               3.18
            
             .
          
           
             
               Vers.
               19
            
             ,
          
           
             20
             ,
          
           
             21
             ,
          
           
             22
             ,
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Dan.
               4.30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34.
               
               Act.
               12.23
               .
               Luk
               ▪
               2.1
               .
               1
               King.
               9.30
               .
               Mar.
               6.17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               Jud.
               16.5
               ,
               18.
               
               Act.
               25.23
               .
            
          
           
             
               2
               Sam.
               14.26
            
          
           
             
               Mat.
               25.14
               ,
               15
               ,
               19.
               
            
          
           
             
               Rom.
               6.23
            
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             4.40
             .
          
           
             Wi●d
             .
             17.12
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.24
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             45.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.27
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             66.16
             .
          
           
             
               Joh.
               8.44
               .
               Gen.
               3.17
               .
               Gen.
               4.7
               .
               Gen
               ▪
               3.5
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pro.
               11.24
            
             .
          
           
             
               Judg.
               5.25
            
             .
          
           
             
               Judg.
               4.21
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Sa.
               13
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               Esth
               7.9
               ,
               1●8
            
          
           
             
               Rev.
               17.4
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Kin.
               4.40
               ,
               41.
            
             
          
           
             
               Act.
               2●
               .
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mar.
               16.18
            
          
           
             
               Cant.
               5.2
            
             .
          
           
             
               Exod.
               25.6
               .
               Exod.
               30.25
               .
               Psal.
               45.7
               .
            
          
           
             
             Simson's
             Church
             Histo.
             page
             394.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             19
             37.
             2
             
             King.
             11.20
             .
             1
             King.
             2.29
             ,
             30
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6.43
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             141.3
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               10.29
               ,
               30.
            
             
          
           
             
               Esth.
               2.16
               ,
               17.
            
             
          
           
             
               1
               Sam.
               19.13
            
             .
          
           
             Judg.
             10.4
             .
             Judg.
             8.30
             .
          
           
             Isa
             56.3
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             9
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             30.1
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.5
             .
             Gen.
             22.17
             .
             Gen.
             46.8
             .
             
               Vnto
               Vers.
            
             28.
             
             Ruth
             4.11
             .
          
           
             Psal
             ▪
             14.12
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             128.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.7
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             116.12
             .
          
           
             Act.
             2.27
             .
             Act.
             3.14
             .
             Rev.
             7.4
             .
             Psal.
             87.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Mat.
               16.26
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               1.26
               ,
               27.
            
             
          
           
             
               Col.
               1.12
            
             .
          
           
             
               Cor.
               3.18
            
             .
          
           
             
               Rev.
               2.17
            
             .
          
           
             
               Act.
               11.26
            
             .
          
           
             
               Isay
               8.18
            
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
               4.15
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               90.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen
               15.2
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               127.4
               ,
               5.
            
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               11.3
               ,
               6.
            
             
          
           
             
               Psal.
               127.3
            
             .
          
           
             
               Joh.
               8.36
               .
               2
               Cor.
               4.16
               .
               Eph.
               4.23
               .
               Rom.
               6.4
               .
            
          
           
             Job
             1.21
             .
          
           
             Eccl
             ▪
             9.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Job
             43.7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             35.11
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             22.8
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Psal.
             37.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             2.3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Job
             ●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.75
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.26
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             24.7
             ,
             8.
             
             Dan.
             6.23
             .
             Dan.
             3.27
             .
             1
             King.
             17.6
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             19.1
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             43.2
             .
          
           
             Job
             5.9
             .
             Psal.
             91.
             throughout
             .
             Psal.
             126.13
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               ●
               .
               throughout
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
               3.17
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               148.6
            
             .
          
           
             
               Eccl.
               1.14
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               King.
               6.14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
               
            
          
           
             
               Rom.
               8.15
            
             .
          
           
             
               Gal.
               5.1
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mar.
               10.30
            
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               4.1
               ,
               17.
            
             
          
           
             
               2
               Cor.
               5.1
               ,
               2.
               2
               
               Tim.
               4.7
               ,
               8.
               
            
          
           
             
               Luke
               12.32
            
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
               113.5
            
             .
          
           
             
               Mar.
               10.30
            
             .
          
           
             
               Job
               14.14
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A45630-e121210
           
             Gen.
             25.22
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             45.24
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.4
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             mat
             .
             11.29
             .
             Joh.
             13.34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.5
             ,
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             mat
             .
             24.12
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             7.10
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
             &
             24.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             26.
             
             &
             24.
             
          
           
             Verse
             27.
             
             Gal.
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             2
             Cor.
             11.13
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             11.15
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.11
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.23
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             6.1
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.1.13
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.9.1
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.34
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.14
             ,
             17
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             Joh
             :
             17.21
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             2.13
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             13
             ▪
             8
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.25
             .
          
           
             Col.
             4.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             16.5
             .
          
           
             Compare
             Rom.
             16.16
             .
             with
             the
             Postscript
             of
             that
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             Act.
             1.15.23
             .
          
           
             Act.
             21.22
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.20
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             15.
             v.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.17
             .